Как пишется мао цзэдун правильно

Мао Цзэдун (26 декабря 1893 г.— 9 сентября 1976 г.)

Мао родился в крестьянской семье в деревне Шаошань уезда Сянтань провинции Хунань. Отец его был, по крестьянским меркам, зажиточным кулаком, Мао с ним не ладил и при первой возможности свалил из родного дома. Сам Мао рассказывает о своих родственниках: «…У меня было три брата, двое из них убиты гоминьдановцами. Моя жена тоже стала жертвой гоминьдана. Младшую сестру убил гоминьдан. У меня был племянник, его тоже убил гоминьдан».

Мао был женат четыре раза (первый брак, в ранней юности, был навязан родителями, поэтому его обычно не считают). Вторая жена – Ян Кайхуэй (Yang Kaihui) была убита гоминьдановцами в 1930 г. Третья – Хэ Цзычжэнь (He Zizhen); брак распался после её отъезда на лечение в Советский Союз. Четвёртая – Цзян Цин (Jiang Qing) – была арестована после смерти Мао и умерла (или покончила с собой) в тюрьме в 1991 г. Чтобы избежать путаницы приводим другие имена, которые она носила: Ли Цзинь («Стоптанный Башмачок»), Ли Юньхэ («Небесная Журавушка»), Лань Пин (蓝苹, «Голубое Яблочко»); Цзян Цин означает «Лазурная Речка».

С Ян Кайхуэй у Мао было два сына. Старший, Мао Аньин (Mao Anying), родился в 1922 г., был воином-интернационалистом и погиб при американской бомбёжке в 1950 г. в Корее. Младший, Мао Аньцин (Mao Anqing), после казни матери в 1930 г. остался в «буржуазной» семье её родственников, и, согласно хунвэйбинским источникам, подвергался столь дурному обращению, что повредился умом.

Как правильно пишется имя Мао Цзэдуна?

Мао Цзэдун. Заметьте, что «Мао» — это фамилия, а «Цзэдун» — имя. Все остальные варианты написания – с сочетанием «Дз» или буквой «е» вместо «э», а тем более в три слова — неправильны; дефис в имени нежелателен. «Цзе» и «цзэ» — это разные слоги. «Цзедун» — так называется уезд в г. Цзеян, и вовсе не в честь Мао Цзэдуна; это означает «Восточный Цзе[ян]».

Написание «Мао Цзэдун» соответствует правилам, основанным на созданной в ⅩⅨ веке транскрипционной системе отца Палладия (Кафарова), священника Русской православной миссии в Пекине. Транскрипция Палладия официально признана китайскими лингвистами; она обязательно употребляется в китайско-русских словарях, в том числе и издаваемых в Китае. Для некоторых широко известных названий и имён в русском языке сохранилось устоявшееся ранее неправильное написание: Пекин, Чан Кайши.

В пиньине (официальной латинской транскрипции китайского языка) «Мао Цзэдун» соответствует «Mao Zedong». Во многих англоязычных источниках встречается транскрипция Уэйда-Джайлса, согласно которой пишется «Mao Tse-tung».

Ссылки

  • Публикации на Маоизм.Ру
  • В Маоистской библиотеке

Mao Zedong

毛泽东
Mao Zedong in 1959 (cropped).jpg

Mao in 1959

Chairman of the Communist Party of China
In office
20 March 1943 – 9 September 1976
Deputy Liu Shaoqi
Lin Biao
Zhou Enlai
Hua Guofeng
Preceded by Zhang Wentian (as General Secretary)
Succeeded by Hua Guofeng
1st Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
In office
27 September 1954 – 27 April 1959
Premier Zhou Enlai
Deputy Zhu De
Succeeded by Liu Shaoqi
Chairman of the Central Military Commission
In office
8 September 1954 – 9 September 1976
Deputy Zhu De
Lin Biao
Ye Jianying
Succeeded by Hua Guofeng
Chairman of the Central People’s Government
In office
1 October 1949 – 27 September 1954
Premier Zhou Enlai
Personal details
Born 26 December 1893
Shaoshan, Hunan, Qing Dynasty
Died 9 September 1976 (aged 82)
Beijing, People’s Republic of China
Resting place Chairman Mao Memorial Hall
Political party Communist Party of China (1921–1976)
Other political
affiliations
Kuomintang (1925–1926)
Spouses
  • Luo Yixiu

    (m. 1907; died )​

  • Yang Kaihui

    (m.

    ; died 

    )​

  • He Zizhen

    (m. 1928; div. 1937)​

  • Jiang Qing

    (m.

    )​

Children 10, including:
Mao Anying
Mao Anqing
Mao Anlong
Yang Yuehua
Li Min
Li Na
Parents
  • Mao Yichang (father)
  • Wen Qimei (mother)
Alma mater Hunan First Normal University
Signature
Chinese name
Simplified Chinese 毛泽东
Traditional Chinese 毛澤東
Transcriptions
Standard Mandarin
Hanyu Pinyin Máo Zédōng
Bopomofo ㄇㄠˊ   ㄗㄜˊ   ㄉㄨㄥ
Gwoyeu Romatzyh Mau Tzerdong
Wade–Giles Mao² Tsê²-tung¹
IPA [mǎʊ tsɤ̌.tʊ́ŋ] (listen)
Wu
Suzhounese Máu Zéh-ton
Hakka
Romanization Mô Chhe̍t-tûng
Yue: Cantonese
Yale Romanization Mòuh Jaahk-dūng
Jyutping Mou4 Zaak6-dung1
IPA [mȍu tsàːk̚.tóŋ]
Southern Min
Hokkien POJ Mô͘ Te̍k-tong
Tâi-lô Môo Ti̍k-tang
Courtesy name
Simplified Chinese 润之
Traditional Chinese 潤之
Transcriptions
Standard Mandarin
Hanyu Pinyin Rùnzhī
Wade–Giles Jun4-chih1
Yue: Cantonese
Jyutping Jeon6-zi1
Southern Min
Hokkien POJ Lūn-chi

Central institution membership

  • 1964–1976: Member, National People’s Congress
  • 1954–1959: Member, National People’s Congress
  • 1938–1976: Member, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th Politburo
  • 1938–1976: Member, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th Central Committee

Other offices held

  • 1954–1959: Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
  • 1954–1976: Chairman, CPC Central Military Commission
  • 1954–1959: President and Chairman, National Defence Council
  • 1954–1976: Honorary Chairman, CPPCC National Committee
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, Central People’s Revolutionary Military Commission
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, CPPCC National Committee
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, PRC Central People’s Government
  • 1943–1956: Chairman, CPC Central Secretariat
  • 1936–1949: Chairman, CPC Central Military Commission

Paramount Leader of
the People’s Republic of China

  • (Inaugural holder)
  • Hua Guofeng

Mao Zedong[a] (26 December 1893 – 9 September 1976), also known as Chairman Mao, was a Chinese communist revolutionary who was the founder of the People’s Republic of China (PRC), which he led as the chairman of the Chinese Communist Party from the establishment of the PRC in 1949 until his death in 1976. Ideologically a Marxist–Leninist, his theories, military strategies, and political policies are collectively known as Maoism.

Mao was the son of a prosperous peasant in Shaoshan, Hunan. He supported Chinese nationalism and had an anti-imperialist outlook early in his life, and was particularly influenced by the events of the Xinhai Revolution of 1911 and May Fourth Movement of 1919. He later adopted Marxism–Leninism while working at Peking University as a librarian and became a founding member of the Chinese Communist Party (CCP), leading the Autumn Harvest Uprising in 1927. During the Chinese Civil War between the Kuomintang (KMT) and the CCP, Mao helped to found the Chinese Workers’ and Peasants’ Red Army, led the Jiangxi Soviet’s radical land reform policies, and ultimately became head of the CCP during the Long March. Although the CCP temporarily allied with the KMT under the Second United Front during the Second Sino-Japanese War (1937–1945), China’s civil war resumed after Japan’s surrender, and Mao’s forces defeated the Nationalist government, which withdrew to Taiwan in 1949.

On 1 October 1949, Mao proclaimed the foundation of the PRC, a Marxist–Leninist single-party state controlled by the CCP. In the following years he solidified his control through the Chinese Land Reform against landlords, the Campaign to Suppress Counterrevolutionaries, the «Three-anti and Five-anti Campaigns», and through a psychological victory in the Korean War, which altogether resulted in the deaths of several million Chinese. From 1953 to 1958, Mao played an important role in enforcing planned economy in China, constructing the first Constitution of the PRC, launching the industrialisation program, and initiating military projects such as the «Two Bombs, One Satellite» project and Project 523. His foreign policies during this time were dominated by the Sino-Soviet split which drove a wedge between China and the Soviet Union. In 1955, Mao launched the Sufan movement, and in 1957 he launched the Anti-Rightist Campaign, in which at least 550,000 people, mostly intellectuals and dissidents, were persecuted.[2] In 1958, he launched the Great Leap Forward that aimed to rapidly transform China’s economy from agrarian to industrial, which led to the deadliest famine in history and the deaths of 15–55 million people between 1958 and 1962. In 1963, Mao launched the Socialist Education Movement, and in 1966 he initiated the Cultural Revolution, a program to remove «counter-revolutionary» elements in Chinese society which lasted 10 years and was marked by violent class struggle, widespread destruction of cultural artifacts, and an unprecedented elevation of Mao’s cult of personality. Tens of millions of people were persecuted during the Revolution, while the estimated number of deaths ranges from hundreds of thousands to millions. After years of ill health, Mao suffered a series of heart attacks in 1976 and died at the age of 82. During Mao’s era, China’s population grew from around 550 million to over 900 million while the government did not strictly enforce its family planning policy.

A controversial figure within and outside China, Mao is still regarded as one of the most influential figures of the twentieth century. Beyond politics, Mao is also known as a theorist, military strategist, and poet. During the Mao era, China was heavily involved with other southeast Asian communist conflicts such as the Korean War, the Vietnam War, and the Cambodian Civil War, which brought the Khmer Rouge to power. The government during Mao’s rule was responsible for vast numbers of deaths with estimates ranging from 40 to 80 million victims through starvation, persecution, prison labour, and mass executions.[3][4][5][6] Mao has been praised for transforming China from a semi-colony to a leading world power, with greatly advanced literacy, women’s rights, basic healthcare, primary education and life expectancy.[7][8][9][10]

English romanisation of name

During Mao’s lifetime, the English-language media universally rendered his name as Mao Tse-tung, using the Wade-Giles system of transliteration for Standard Chinese though with the circumflex accent in the syllable Tsê dropped. Due to its recognizability, the spelling was used widely, even by the Foreign Ministry of the PRC after Hanyu Pinyin became the PRC’s official romanisation system for Mandarin Chinese in 1958; the well-known booklet of Mao’s political statements, The Little Red Book, was officially entitled Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung in English translations. While the pinyin-derived spelling Mao Zedong is increasingly common, the Wade-Giles-derived spelling Mao Tse-tung continues to be used in modern publications to some extent.[11]

Early life

Youth and the Xinhai Revolution: 1893–1911

Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893, in Shaoshan village, Hunan.[12] His father, Mao Yichang, was a formerly impoverished peasant who had become one of the wealthiest farmers in Shaoshan. Growing up in rural Hunan, Mao described his father as a stern disciplinarian, who would beat him and his three siblings, the boys Zemin and Zetan, as well as an adopted girl, Zejian.[13] Mao’s mother, Wen Qimei, was a devout Buddhist who tried to temper her husband’s strict attitude.[14] Mao too became a Buddhist, but abandoned this faith in his mid-teenage years.[14] At age 8, Mao was sent to Shaoshan Primary School. Learning the value systems of Confucianism, he later admitted that he did not enjoy the classical Chinese texts preaching Confucian morals, instead favouring classic novels like Romance of the Three Kingdoms and Water Margin.[15] At age 13, Mao finished primary education, and his father united him in an arranged marriage to the 17-year-old Luo Yixiu, thereby uniting their land-owning families. Mao refused to recognise her as his wife, becoming a fierce critic of arranged marriage and temporarily moving away. Luo was locally disgraced and died in 1910, at only 21 years old.[16]

While working on his father’s farm, Mao read voraciously[17] and developed a «political consciousness» from Zheng Guanying’s booklet which lamented the deterioration of Chinese power and argued for the adoption of representative democracy.[18] Interested in history, Mao was inspired by the military prowess and nationalistic fervour of George Washington and Napoleon Bonaparte.[19] His political views were shaped by Gelaohui-led protests which erupted following a famine in Changsha, the capital of Hunan; Mao supported the protesters’ demands, but the armed forces suppressed the dissenters and executed their leaders.[20] The famine spread to Shaoshan, where starving peasants seized his father’s grain. He disapproved of their actions as morally wrong, but claimed sympathy for their situation.[21] At age 16, Mao moved to a higher primary school in nearby Dongshan,[22] where he was bullied for his peasant background.[23]

In 1911, Mao began middle school in Changsha.[24] Revolutionary sentiment was strong in the city, where there was widespread animosity towards Emperor Puyi’s absolute monarchy and many were advocating republicanism. The republicans’ figurehead was Sun Yat-sen, an American-educated Christian who led the Tongmenghui society.[25] In Changsha, Mao was influenced by Sun’s newspaper, The People’s Independence (Minli bao),[26] and called for Sun to become president in a school essay.[27] As a symbol of rebellion against the Manchu monarch, Mao and a friend cut off their queue pigtails, a sign of subservience to the emperor.[28]

Inspired by Sun’s republicanism, the army rose up across southern China, sparking the Xinhai Revolution. Changsha’s governor fled, leaving the city in republican control.[29] Supporting the revolution, Mao joined the rebel army as a private soldier, but was not involved in fighting. The northern provinces remained loyal to the emperor, and hoping to avoid a civil war, Sun—proclaimed «provisional president» by his supporters—compromised with the monarchist general Yuan Shikai. The monarchy was abolished, creating the Republic of China, but the monarchist Yuan became president. The revolution over, Mao resigned from the army in 1912, after six months as a soldier.[30] Around this time, Mao discovered socialism from a newspaper article; proceeding to read pamphlets by Jiang Kanghu, the student founder of the Chinese Socialist Party, Mao remained interested yet unconvinced by the idea.[31]

Fourth Normal School of Changsha: 1912–1919

Over the next few years, Mao Zedong enrolled and dropped out of a police academy, a soap-production school, a law school, an economics school, and the government-run Changsha Middle School.[32] Studying independently, he spent much time in Changsha’s library, reading core works of classical liberalism such as Adam Smith’s The Wealth of Nations and Montesquieu’s The Spirit of the Laws, as well as the works of western scientists and philosophers such as Darwin, Mill, Rousseau, and Spencer.[33] Viewing himself as an intellectual, years later he admitted that at this time he thought himself better than working people.[34] He was inspired by Friedrich Paulsen, a neo-Kantian philosopher and educator whose emphasis on the achievement of a carefully defined goal as the highest value led Mao to believe that strong individuals were not bound by moral codes but should strive for a great goal.[35] His father saw no use in his son’s intellectual pursuits, cut off his allowance and forced him to move into a hostel for the destitute.[36]

Mao desired to become a teacher and enrolled at the Fourth Normal School of Changsha, which soon merged with the First Normal School of Hunan, widely seen as the best in Hunan.[37] Befriending Mao, professor Yang Changji urged him to read a radical newspaper, New Youth (Xin qingnian), the creation of his friend Chen Duxiu, a dean at Peking University. Although he was a supporter of Chinese nationalism, Chen argued that China must look to the west to cleanse itself of superstition and autocracy.[38]
In his first school year, Mao befriended an older student, Xiao Zisheng; together they went on a walking tour of Hunan, begging and writing literary couplets to obtain food.[39]

A popular student, in 1915 Mao was elected secretary of the Students Society. He organised the Association for Student Self-Government and led protests against school rules.[40] Mao published his first article in New Youth in April 1917, instructing readers to increase their physical strength to serve the revolution.[41] He joined the Society for the Study of Wang Fuzhi (Chuan-shan Hsüeh-she), a revolutionary group founded by Changsha literati who wished to emulate the philosopher Wang Fuzhi.[42] In spring 1917, he was elected to command the students’ volunteer army, set up to defend the school from marauding soldiers.[43] Increasingly interested in the techniques of war, he took a keen interest in World War I, and also began to develop a sense of solidarity with workers.[44] Mao undertook feats of physical endurance with Xiao Zisheng and Cai Hesen, and with other young revolutionaries they formed the Renovation of the People Study Society in April 1918 to debate Chen Duxiu’s ideas. Desiring personal and societal transformation, the Society gained 70–80 members, many of whom would later join the Communist Party.[45] Mao graduated in June 1919, ranked third in the year.[46]

Early revolutionary activity

Beijing, anarchism, and Marxism: 1917–1919

Mao moved to Beijing, where his mentor Yang Changji had taken a job at Peking University.[47] Yang thought Mao exceptionally «intelligent and handsome»,[48] securing him a job as assistant to the university librarian Li Dazhao, who would become an early Chinese Communist.[49] Li authored a series of New Youth articles on the October Revolution in Russia, during which the Communist Bolshevik Party under the leadership of Vladimir Lenin had seized power. Lenin was an advocate of the socio-political theory of Marxism, first developed by the German sociologists Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, and Li’s articles added Marxism to the doctrines in Chinese revolutionary movement.[50]

Becoming «more and more radical», Mao was initially influenced by Peter Kropotkin’s anarchism, which was the most prominent radical doctrine of the day. Chinese anarchists, such as Cai Yuanpei, Chancellor of Peking University, called for complete social revolution in social relations, family structure, and women’s equality, rather than the simple change in the form of government called for by earlier revolutionaries. He joined Li’s Study Group and «developed rapidly toward Marxism» during the winter of 1919.[51] Paid a low wage, Mao lived in a cramped room with seven other Hunanese students, but believed that Beijing’s beauty offered «vivid and living compensation».[52] A number of his friends took advantage of the anarchist-organised Mouvement Travail-Études to study in France, but Mao declined, perhaps because of an inability to learn languages.[53]

At the university, Mao was snubbed by other students due to his rural Hunanese accent and lowly position. He joined the university’s Philosophy and Journalism Societies and attended lectures and seminars by the likes of Chen Duxiu, Hu Shih, and Qian Xuantong.[54] Mao’s time in Beijing ended in the spring of 1919, when he travelled to Shanghai with friends who were preparing to leave for France.[55] He did not return to Shaoshan, where his mother was terminally ill. She died in October 1919 and her husband died in January 1920.[56]

New Culture and political protests: 1919–1920

On 4 May 1919, students in Beijing gathered at the Tiananmen to protest the Chinese government’s weak resistance to Japanese expansion in China. Patriots were outraged at the influence given to Japan in the Twenty-One Demands in 1915, the complicity of Duan Qirui’s Beiyang Government, and the betrayal of China in the Treaty of Versailles, wherein Japan was allowed to receive territories in Shandong which had been surrendered by Germany. These demonstrations ignited the nationwide May Fourth Movement and fuelled the New Culture Movement which blamed China’s diplomatic defeats on social and cultural backwardness.[57]

In Changsha, Mao had begun teaching history at the Xiuye Primary School[58] and organising protests against the pro-Duan Governor of Hunan Province, Zhang Jingyao, popularly known as «Zhang the Venomous» due to his corrupt and violent rule.[59] In late May, Mao co-founded the Hunanese Student Association with He Shuheng and Deng Zhongxia, organising a student strike for June and in July 1919 began production of a weekly radical magazine, Xiang River Review. Using vernacular language that would be understandable to the majority of China’s populace, he advocated the need for a «Great Union of the Popular Masses», strengthened trade unions able to wage non-violent revolution.[clarification needed] His ideas were not Marxist, but heavily influenced by Kropotkin’s concept of mutual aid.[60]

Students in Beijing rallying during the May Fourth Movement

Zhang banned the Student Association, but Mao continued publishing after assuming editorship of the liberal magazine New Hunan (Xin Hunan) and offered articles in popular local newspaper Ta Kung Pao. Several of these advocated feminist views, calling for the liberation of women in Chinese society; Mao was influenced by his forced arranged-marriage.[61] In December 1919, Mao helped organise a general strike in Hunan, securing some concessions, but Mao and other student leaders felt threatened by Zhang, and Mao returned to Beijing, visiting the terminally ill Yang Changji.[62] Mao found that his articles had achieved a level of fame among the revolutionary movement, and set about soliciting support in overthrowing Zhang.[63] Coming across newly translated Marxist literature by Thomas Kirkup, Karl Kautsky, and Marx and Engels—notably The Communist Manifesto—he came under their increasing influence, but was still eclectic in his views.[64]

Mao visited Tianjin, Jinan, and Qufu,[65] before moving to Shanghai, where he worked as a laundryman and met Chen Duxiu, noting that Chen’s adoption of Marxism «deeply impressed me at what was probably a critical period in my life». In Shanghai, Mao met an old teacher of his, Yi Peiji, a revolutionary and member of the Kuomintang (KMT), or Chinese Nationalist Party, which was gaining increasing support and influence. Yi introduced Mao to General Tan Yankai, a senior KMT member who held the loyalty of troops stationed along the Hunanese border with Guangdong. Tan was plotting to overthrow Zhang, and Mao aided him by organising the Changsha students. In June 1920, Tan led his troops into Changsha, and Zhang fled. In the subsequent reorganisation of the provincial administration, Mao was appointed headmaster of the junior section of the First Normal School. Now receiving a large income, he married Yang Kaihui, daughter of Yang Changji, in the winter of 1920.[66][67]

Founding the Chinese Communist Party: 1921–1922

The Chinese Communist Party was founded by Chen Duxiu and Li Dazhao in the French concession of Shanghai in 1921 as a study society and informal network. Mao set up a Changsha branch, also establishing a branch of the Socialist Youth Corps and a Cultural Book Society which opened a bookstore to propagate revolutionary literature throughout Hunan.[68] He was involved in the movement for Hunan autonomy, in the hope that a Hunanese constitution would increase civil liberties and make his revolutionary activity easier. When the movement was successful in establishing provincial autonomy under a new warlord, Mao forgot his involvement.[69] By 1921, small Marxist groups existed in Shanghai, Beijing, Changsha, Wuhan, Guangzhou, and Jinan; it was decided to hold a central meeting, which began in Shanghai on 23 July 1921. The first session of the National Congress of the Chinese Communist Party was attended by 13 delegates, Mao included. After the authorities sent a police spy to the congress, the delegates moved to a boat on South Lake near Jiaxing, in Zhejiang, to escape detection. Although Soviet and Comintern delegates attended, the first congress ignored Lenin’s advice to accept a temporary alliance between the Communists and the «bourgeois democrats» who also advocated national revolution; instead they stuck to the orthodox Marxist belief that only the urban proletariat could lead a socialist revolution.[70]

Mao was now party secretary for Hunan stationed in Changsha, and to build the party there he followed a variety of tactics.[71] In August 1921, he founded the Self-Study University, through which readers could gain access to revolutionary literature, housed in the premises of the Society for the Study of Wang Fuzhi, a Qing dynasty Hunanese philosopher who had resisted the Manchus.[71] He joined the YMCA Mass Education Movement to fight illiteracy, though he edited the textbooks to include radical sentiments.[72] He continued organising workers to strike against the administration of Hunan Governor Zhao Hengti.[73] Yet labour issues remained central. The successful and famous Anyuan coal mines strikes [zh] (contrary to later Party historians) depended on both «proletarian» and «bourgeois» strategies. Liu Shaoqi and Li Lisan and Mao not only mobilised the miners, but formed schools and cooperatives and engaged local intellectuals, gentry, military officers, merchants, Red Gang dragon heads and even church clergy.[74] Mao’s labour organizing work in the Anyuan mines also involved his wife Yang Kaihui, who worked for women’s rights, including literacy and educational issues, in the nearby peasant communities.[75] Although Mao and Yang were not the originators of this political organizing method of combining labor organizing among male workers with a focus on women’s rights issues in their communities, they were among the most effective at using this method.[75] Mao’s political organizing success in the Anyuan mines resulted in Chen Duxiu inviting him to become a member of the Communist Party’s Central Committee.[76]

Mao claimed that he missed the July 1922 Second Congress of the Communist Party in Shanghai because he lost the address. Adopting Lenin’s advice, the delegates agreed to an alliance with the «bourgeois democrats» of the KMT for the good of the «national revolution». Communist Party members joined the KMT, hoping to push its politics leftward.[77]
Mao enthusiastically agreed with this decision, arguing for an alliance across China’s socio-economic classes, and eventually rose to become propaganda chief of the KMT.[67] Mao was a vocal anti-imperialist and in his writings he lambasted the governments of Japan, the UK and US, describing the latter as «the most murderous of hangmen».[78]

Collaboration with the Kuomintang: 1922–1927

Mao giving speeches to the masses (no audio)

At the Third Congress of the Communist Party in Shanghai in June 1923, the delegates reaffirmed their commitment to working with the KMT. Supporting this position, Mao was elected to the Party Committee, taking up residence in Shanghai.[79] At the First KMT Congress, held in Guangzhou in early 1924, Mao was elected an alternate member of the KMT Central Executive Committee, and put forward four resolutions to decentralise power to urban and rural bureaus. His enthusiastic support for the KMT earned him the suspicion of Li Li-san, his Hunan comrade.[80]

In late 1924, Mao returned to Shaoshan, perhaps to recuperate from an illness. He found that the peasantry were increasingly restless and some had seized land from wealthy landowners to found communes. This convinced him of the revolutionary potential of the peasantry, an idea advocated by the KMT leftists but not the Communists.[81] In the winter of 1925, Mao fled to Guangzhou after his revolutionary activities attracted the attention of Zhao’s regional authorities.[82] There, he ran the 6th term of the KMT’s Peasant Movement Training Institute from May to September 1926.[83][84] The Peasant Movement Training Institute under Mao trained cadre and prepared them for militant activity, taking them through military training exercises and getting them to study basic left-wing texts.[85]

Mao Zedong around the time of his work at Guangzhou’s PMTI in 1925

When party leader Sun Yat-sen died in May 1925, he was succeeded by Chiang Kai-shek, who moved to marginalise the left-KMT and the Communists.[86] Mao nevertheless supported Chiang’s National Revolutionary Army, who embarked on the Northern Expedition attack in 1926 on warlords.[87] In the wake of this expedition, peasants rose up, appropriating the land of the wealthy landowners, who were in many cases killed. Such uprisings angered senior KMT figures, who were themselves landowners, emphasising the growing class and ideological divide within the revolutionary movement.[88]

Third Plenum of the KMT Central Executive Committee in March 1927. Mao is third from the right in the second row.

In March 1927, Mao appeared at the Third Plenum of the KMT Central Executive Committee in Wuhan, which sought to strip General Chiang of his power by appointing Wang Jingwei leader. There, Mao played an active role in the discussions regarding the peasant issue, defending a set of «Regulations for the Repression of Local Bullies and Bad Gentry», which advocated the death penalty or life imprisonment for anyone found guilty of counter-revolutionary activity, arguing that in a revolutionary situation, «peaceful methods cannot suffice».[89][90] In April 1927, Mao was appointed to the KMT’s five-member Central Land Committee, urging peasants to refuse to pay rent. Mao led another group to put together a «Draft Resolution on the Land Question», which called for the confiscation of land belonging to «local bullies and bad gentry, corrupt officials, militarists and all counter-revolutionary elements in the villages». Proceeding to carry out a «Land Survey», he stated that anyone owning over 30 mou (four and a half acres), constituting 13% of the population, were uniformly counter-revolutionary. He accepted that there was great variation in revolutionary enthusiasm across the country, and that a flexible policy of land redistribution was necessary.[91] Presenting his conclusions at the Enlarged Land Committee meeting, many expressed reservations, some believing that it went too far, and others not far enough. Ultimately, his suggestions were only partially implemented.[92]

Civil War

Nanchang and Autumn Harvest Uprisings: 1927

Fresh from the success of the Northern Expedition against the warlords, Chiang turned on the Communists, who by now numbered in the tens of thousands across China. Chiang ignored the orders of the Wuhan-based left KMT government and marched on Shanghai, a city controlled by Communist militias. As the Communists awaited Chiang’s arrival, he loosed the White Terror, massacring 5000 with the aid of the Green Gang.[90][93] In Beijing, 19 leading Communists were killed by Zhang Zuolin.[94][95] That May, tens of thousands of Communists and those suspected of being communists were killed, and the CCP lost approximately 15,000 of its 25,000 members.[95]

The CCP continued supporting the Wuhan KMT government, a position Mao initially supported,[95] but by the time of the CCP’s Fifth Congress he had changed his mind, deciding to stake all hope on the peasant militia.[96] The question was rendered moot when the Wuhan government expelled all Communists from the KMT on 15 July.[96] The CCP founded the Workers’ and Peasants’ Red Army of China, better known as the «Red Army», to battle Chiang. A battalion led by General Zhu De was ordered to take the city of Nanchang on 1 August 1927, in what became known as the Nanchang Uprising. They were initially successful, but were forced into retreat after five days, marching south to Shantou, and from there they were driven into the wilderness of Fujian.[96] Mao was appointed commander-in-chief of the Red Army and led four regiments against Changsha in the Autumn Harvest Uprising, in the hope of sparking peasant uprisings across Hunan. On the eve of the attack, Mao composed a poem—the earliest of his to survive—titled «Changsha». His plan was to attack the KMT-held city from three directions on 9 September, but the Fourth Regiment deserted to the KMT cause, attacking the Third Regiment. Mao’s army made it to Changsha, but could not take it; by 15 September, he accepted defeat and with 1000 survivors marched east to the Jinggang Mountains of Jiangxi.[97][98]

Base in Jinggangshan: 1927–1928

革命不是請客吃飯,不是做文章,不是繪畫繡花,不能那樣雅緻,那樣從容不迫,文質彬彬,那樣溫良恭讓。革命是暴動,是一個階級推翻一個階級的暴烈的行動。

Revolution is not a dinner party, nor an essay, nor a painting, nor a piece of embroidery; it cannot be so refined, so leisurely and gentle, so temperate, kind, courteous, restrained and magnanimous. A revolution is an insurrection, an act of violence by which one class overthrows another.

— Mao, February 1927[99]

The CCP Central Committee, hiding in Shanghai, expelled Mao from their ranks and from the Hunan Provincial Committee, as punishment for his «military opportunism», for his focus on rural activity, and for being too lenient with «bad gentry». The more orthodox Communists especially regarded the peasants as backward and ridiculed Mao’s idea of mobilizing them.[67] They nevertheless adopted three policies he had long championed: the immediate formation of Workers’ councils, the confiscation of all land without exemption, and the rejection of the KMT. Mao’s response was to ignore them.[100] He established a base in Jinggangshan City, an area of the Jinggang Mountains, where he united five villages as a self-governing state, and supported the confiscation of land from rich landlords, who were «re-educated» and sometimes executed. He ensured that no massacres took place in the region, and pursued a more lenient approach than that advocated by the Central Committee.[101] In addition to land redistribution, Mao promoted literacy and non-hierarchical organizational relationships in Jinggangshan, transforming the area’s social and economic life and attracted many local supporters.[102]

Mao proclaimed that «Even the lame, the deaf and the blind could all come in useful for the revolutionary struggle», he boosted the army’s numbers,[103] incorporating two groups of bandits into his army, building a force of around 1,800 troops.[104] He laid down rules for his soldiers: prompt obedience to orders, all confiscations were to be turned over to the government, and nothing was to be confiscated from poorer peasants. In doing so, he moulded his men into a disciplined, efficient fighting force.[103]

敵進我退,
敵駐我騷,
敵疲我打,
敵退我追。

When the enemy advances, we retreat.
When the enemy rests, we harass him.
When the enemy avoids a battle, we attack.
When the enemy retreats, we advance.

— Mao’s advice in combating the Kuomintang, 1928[105][106]

Chinese Communist revolutionaries in the 1920s

In spring 1928, the Central Committee ordered Mao’s troops to southern Hunan, hoping to spark peasant uprisings. Mao was skeptical, but complied. They reached Hunan, where they were attacked by the KMT and fled after heavy losses. Meanwhile, KMT troops had invaded Jinggangshan, leaving them without a base.[107] Wandering the countryside, Mao’s forces came across a CCP regiment led by General Zhu De and Lin Biao; they united, and attempted to retake Jinggangshan. They were initially successful, but the KMT counter-attacked, and pushed the CCP back; over the next few weeks, they fought an entrenched guerrilla war in the mountains.[105][108] The Central Committee again ordered Mao to march to south Hunan, but he refused, and remained at his base. Contrastingly, Zhu complied, and led his armies away. Mao’s troops fended the KMT off for 25 days while he left the camp at night to find reinforcements. He reunited with the decimated Zhu’s army, and together they returned to Jinggangshan and retook the base. There they were joined by a defecting KMT regiment and Peng Dehuai’s Fifth Red Army. In the mountainous area they were unable to grow enough crops to feed everyone, leading to food shortages throughout the winter.[109][110]

In 1928, Mao met and married He Zizhen, an 18-year-old revolutionary who would bear him six children.[111][112]

Jiangxi Soviet Republic of China: 1929–1934

In January 1929, Mao and Zhu evacuated the base with 2,000 men and a further 800 provided by Peng, and took their armies south, to the area around Tonggu and Xinfeng in Jiangxi.[113] The evacuation led to a drop in morale, and many troops became disobedient and began thieving; this worried Li Lisan and the Central Committee, who saw Mao’s army as lumpenproletariat, that were unable to share in proletariat class consciousness.[114][115] In keeping with orthodox Marxist thought, Li believed that only the urban proletariat could lead a successful revolution, and saw little need for Mao’s peasant guerrillas; he ordered Mao to disband his army into units to be sent out to spread the revolutionary message. Mao replied that while he concurred with Li’s theoretical position, he would not disband his army nor abandon his base.[115][116] Both Li and Mao saw the Chinese revolution as the key to world revolution, believing that a CCP victory would spark the overthrow of global imperialism and capitalism. In this, they disagreed with the official line of the Soviet government and Comintern. Officials in Moscow desired greater control over the CCP and removed Li from power by calling him to Russia for an inquest into his errors.[117][118][119] They replaced him with Soviet-educated Chinese Communists, known as the «28 Bolsheviks», two of whom, Bo Gu and Zhang Wentian, took control of the Central Committee. Mao disagreed with the new leadership, believing they grasped little of the Chinese situation, and he soon emerged as their key rival.[118][120]

Military parade on the occasion of the founding of a Chinese Soviet Republic in 1931

In February 1930, Mao created the Southwest Jiangxi Provincial Soviet Government in the region under his control.[121] In November, he suffered emotional trauma after his second wife Yang Kaihui and sister were captured and beheaded by KMT general He Jian.[110][118][122] Facing internal problems, members of the Jiangxi Soviet accused him of being too moderate, and hence anti-revolutionary. In December, they tried to overthrow Mao, resulting in the Futian incident, during which Mao’s loyalists tortured many and executed between 2000 and 3000 dissenters.[123][124][125] The CCP Central Committee moved to Jiangxi which it saw as a secure area. In November, it proclaimed Jiangxi to be the Soviet Republic of China, an independent Communist-governed state. Although he was proclaimed Chairman of the Council of People’s Commissars, Mao’s power was diminished, as his control of the Red Army was allocated to Zhou Enlai. Meanwhile, Mao recovered from tuberculosis.[126][127]

The KMT armies adopted a policy of encirclement and annihilation of the Red armies. Outnumbered, Mao responded with guerrilla tactics influenced by the works of ancient military strategists like Sun Tzu, but Zhou and the new leadership followed a policy of open confrontation and conventional warfare. In doing so, the Red Army successfully defeated the first and second encirclements.[128][129] Angered at his armies’ failure, Chiang Kai-shek personally arrived to lead the operation. He too faced setbacks and retreated to deal with the further Japanese incursions into China.[126][130] As a result of the KMT’s change of focus to the defence of China against Japanese expansionism, the Red Army was able to expand its area of control, eventually encompassing a population of 3 million.[129] Mao proceeded with his land reform program. In November 1931 he announced the start of a «land verification project» which was expanded in June 1933. He also orchestrated education programs and implemented measures to increase female political participation.[131] Chiang viewed the Communists as a greater threat than the Japanese and returned to Jiangxi, where he initiated the fifth encirclement campaign, which involved the construction of a concrete and barbed wire «wall of fire» around the state, which was accompanied by aerial bombardment, to which Zhou’s tactics proved ineffective. Trapped inside, morale among the Red Army dropped as food and medicine became scarce. The leadership decided to evacuate.[132]

Long March: 1934–1935

An overview map of the Long March

On 14 October 1934, the Red Army broke through the KMT line on the Jiangxi Soviet’s south-west corner at Xinfeng with 85,000 soldiers and 15,000 party cadres and embarked on the «Long March». In order to make the escape, many of the wounded and the ill, as well as women and children, were left behind, defended by a group of guerrilla fighters whom the KMT massacred.[133][134] The 100,000 who escaped headed to southern Hunan, first crossing the Xiang River after heavy fighting,[134][135] and then the Wu River, in Guizhou where they took Zunyi in January 1935. Temporarily resting in the city, they held a conference; here, Mao was elected to a position of leadership, becoming Chairman of the Politburo, and de facto leader of both Party and Red Army, in part because his candidacy was supported by Soviet Premier Joseph Stalin. Insisting that they operate as a guerrilla force, he laid out a destination: the Shenshi Soviet in Shaanxi, Northern China, from where the Communists could focus on fighting the Japanese. Mao believed that in focusing on the anti-imperialist struggle, the Communists would earn the trust of the Chinese people, who in turn would renounce the KMT.[136]

From Zunyi, Mao led his troops to Loushan Pass, where they faced armed opposition but successfully crossed the river. Chiang flew into the area to lead his armies against Mao, but the Communists outmanoeuvred him and crossed the Jinsha River.[137] Faced with the more difficult task of crossing the Tatu River, they managed it by fighting a battle over the Luding Bridge in May, taking Luding.[138] Marching through the mountain ranges around Ma’anshan,[139] in Moukung, Western Szechuan, they encountered the 50,000-strong CCP Fourth Front Army of Zhang Guotao, and together proceeded to Maoerhkai and then Gansu. Zhang and Mao disagreed over what to do; the latter wished to proceed to Shaanxi, while Zhang wanted to retreat east to Tibet or Sikkim, far from the KMT threat. It was agreed that they would go their separate ways, with Zhu De joining Zhang.[140] Mao’s forces proceeded north, through hundreds of kilometres of Grasslands, an area of quagmire where they were attacked by Manchu tribesman and where many soldiers succumbed to famine and disease.[141][142] Finally reaching Shaanxi, they fought off both the KMT and an Islamic cavalry militia before crossing the Min Mountains and Mount Liupan and reaching the Shenshi Soviet; only 7,000–8000 had survived.[142][143] The Long March cemented Mao’s status as the dominant figure in the party. In November 1935, he was named chairman of the Military Commission. From this point onward, Mao was the Communist Party’s undisputed leader, even though he would not become party chairman until 1943.[144]

Alliance with the Kuomintang: 1935–1940

Mao’s troops arrived at the Yan’an Soviet during October 1935 and settled in Pao An, until spring 1936. While there, they developed links with local communities, redistributed and farmed the land, offered medical treatment, and began literacy programs.[142][145][146] Mao now commanded 15,000 soldiers, boosted by the arrival of He Long’s men from Hunan and the armies of Zhu De and Zhang Guotao returned from Tibet.[145] In February 1936, they established the North West Anti-Japanese Red Army University in Yan’an, through which they trained increasing numbers of new recruits.[147] In January 1937, they began the «anti-Japanese expedition», that sent groups of guerrilla fighters into Japanese-controlled territory to undertake sporadic attacks.[148][149] In May 1937, a Communist Conference was held in Yan’an to discuss the situation.[150] Western reporters also arrived in the «Border Region» (as the Soviet had been renamed); most notable were Edgar Snow, who used his experiences as a basis for Red Star Over China, and Agnes Smedley, whose accounts brought international attention to Mao’s cause.[151]

In an effort to defeat the Japanese, Mao (left) agreed to collaborate with Chiang (right).

Mao in 1938, writing On Protracted War

On the Long March, Mao’s wife He Zizen had been injured by a shrapnel wound to the head. She travelled to Moscow for medical treatment; Mao proceeded to divorce her and marry an actress, Jiang Qing.[152][153] He Zizhen was reportedly «dispatched to a mental asylum in Moscow to make room» for Qing.[154] Mao moved into a cave-house and spent much of his time reading, tending his garden and theorising.[155] He came to believe that the Red Army alone was unable to defeat the Japanese, and that a Communist-led «government of national defence» should be formed with the KMT and other «bourgeois nationalist» elements to achieve this goal.[156] Although despising Chiang Kai-shek as a «traitor to the nation»,[157] on 5 May, he telegrammed the Military Council of the Nanking National Government proposing a military alliance, a course of action advocated by Stalin.[158] Although Chiang intended to ignore Mao’s message and continue the civil war, he was arrested by one of his own generals, Zhang Xueliang, in Xi’an, leading to the Xi’an Incident; Zhang forced Chiang to discuss the issue with the Communists, resulting in the formation of a United Front with concessions on both sides on 25 December 1937.[159]

The Japanese had taken both Shanghai and Nanking (Nanjing)—resulting in the Nanking Massacre, an atrocity Mao never spoke of all his life—and was pushing the Kuomintang government inland to Chungking.[160] The Japanese’s brutality led to increasing numbers of Chinese joining the fight, and the Red Army grew from 50,000 to 500,000.[161][162] In August 1938, the Red Army formed the New Fourth Army and the Eighth Route Army, which were nominally under the command of Chiang’s National Revolutionary Army.[163] In August 1940, the Red Army initiated the Hundred Regiments Campaign, in which 400,000 troops attacked the Japanese simultaneously in five provinces. It was a military success that resulted in the death of 20,000 Japanese, the disruption of railways and the loss of a coal mine.[162][164] From his base in Yan’an, Mao authored several texts for his troops, including Philosophy of Revolution, which offered an introduction to the Marxist theory of knowledge; Protracted Warfare, which dealt with guerrilla and mobile military tactics; and New Democracy, which laid forward ideas for China’s future.[165]

Resuming civil war: 1940–1949

In 1944, the U.S. sent a special diplomatic envoy, called the Dixie Mission, to the Chinese Communist Party. The American soldiers who were sent to the mission were favourably impressed. The party seemed less corrupt, more unified, and more vigorous in its resistance to Japan than the Kuomintang. The soldiers confirmed to their superiors that the party was both strong and popular over a broad area.[166] In the end of the mission, the contacts which the U.S. developed with the Chinese Communist Party led to very little.[166] After the end of World War II, the U.S. continued their diplomatic and military assistance to Chiang Kai-shek and his KMT government forces against the People’s Liberation Army (PLA) led by Mao Zedong during the civil war and abandoned the idea of a coalition government which would include the CCP.[167] Likewise, the Soviet Union gave support to Mao by occupying north-eastern China, and secretly giving it to the Chinese communists in March 1946.[168]

PLA troops, supported by captured M5 Stuart light tanks, attacking the Nationalist lines in 1948

In 1948, under direct orders from Mao, the People’s Liberation Army starved out the Kuomintang forces occupying the city of Changchun. At least 160,000 civilians are believed to have perished during the siege, which lasted from June until October. PLA lieutenant colonel Zhang Zhenglu, who documented the siege in his book White Snow, Red Blood, compared it to Hiroshima: «The casualties were about the same. Hiroshima took nine seconds; Changchun took five months.»[169] On 21 January 1949, Kuomintang forces suffered great losses in decisive battles against Mao’s forces.[170] In the early morning of 10 December 1949, PLA troops laid siege to Chongqing and Chengdu on mainland China, and Chiang Kai-shek fled from the mainland to Formosa (Taiwan).[170][171]

Leadership of China

Mao Zedong declares the founding of the modern People’s Republic of China on 1 October 1949

Mao proclaimed the establishment of The People’s Republic of China from the Gate of Heavenly Peace (Tian’anmen) on 1 October 1949, and later that week declared «The Chinese people have stood up» (中国人民从此站起来了).[172] Mao went to Moscow for long talks in the winter of 1949–50. Mao initiated the talks which focused on the political and economic revolution in China, foreign policy, railways, naval bases, and Soviet economic and technical aid. The resulting treaty reflected Stalin’s dominance and his willingness to help Mao.[173][174]

Mao with his fourth wife, Jiang Qing, called «Madame Mao», 1946

Mao pushed the Party to organise campaigns to reform society and extend control. These campaigns were given urgency in October 1950, when Mao made the decision to send the People’s Volunteer Army, a special unit of the People’s Liberation Army, into the Korean War and fight as well as to reinforce the armed forces of North Korea, the Korean People’s Army, which had been in full retreat. The United States placed a trade embargo on the People’s Republic as a result of its involvement in the Korean War, lasting until Richard Nixon’s improvements of relations. At least 180 thousand Chinese troops died during the war.[175]

Mao directed operations to the minutest detail. As the Chairman of the Central Military Commission (CMC), he was also the Supreme Commander in Chief of the PLA and the People’s Republic and Chairman of the Party. Chinese troops in Korea were under the overall command of then newly installed Premier Zhou Enlai, with General Peng Dehuai as field commander and political commissar.[176]

During the land reform campaigns, large numbers of landlords and rich peasants were beaten to death at mass meetings organised by the Communist Party as land was taken from them and given to poorer peasants, which significantly reduced economic inequality.[177][178] The Campaign to Suppress Counter-revolutionaries[179] targeted bureaucratic burgeoisie, such as compradores, merchants and Kuomintang officials who were seen by the party as economic parasites or political enemies.[180] In 1976, the U.S. State department estimated as many as a million were killed in the land reform, and 800,000 killed in the counter-revolutionary campaign.[181]

Mao himself claimed that a total of 700,000 people were killed in attacks on «counter-revolutionaries» during the years 1950–1952.[182] Because there was a policy to select «at least one landlord, and usually several, in virtually every village for public execution»,[183] the number of deaths range between 2 million[183][184][179] and 5 million.[185][186] In addition, at least 1.5 million people,[187] perhaps as many as 4 to 6 million,[188] were sent to «reform through labour» camps where many perished.[188] Mao played a personal role in organising the mass repressions and established a system of execution quotas,[189] which were often exceeded.[179] He defended these killings as necessary for the securing of power.[190]

Mao at Joseph Stalin’s 70th birthday celebration in Moscow, December 1949

The Mao government is credited with eradicating both consumption and production of opium during the 1950s using unrestrained repression and social reform.[7][191] Ten million addicts were forced into compulsory treatment, dealers were executed, and opium-producing regions were planted with new crops. Remaining opium production shifted south of the Chinese border into the Golden Triangle region.[191]

Starting in 1951, Mao initiated two successive movements in an effort to rid urban areas of corruption by targeting wealthy capitalists and political opponents, known as the three-anti/five-anti campaigns. Whereas the three-anti campaign was a focused purge of government, industrial and party officials, the five-anti campaign set its sights slightly broader, targeting capitalist elements in general.[192] Workers denounced their bosses, spouses turned on their spouses, and children informed on their parents; the victims were often humiliated at struggle sessions, where a targeted person would be verbally and physically abused until they confessed to crimes. Mao insisted that minor offenders be criticised and reformed or sent to labour camps, «while the worst among them should be shot». These campaigns took several hundred thousand additional lives, the vast majority via suicide.[193]

In Shanghai, suicide by jumping from tall buildings became so commonplace that residents avoided walking on the pavement near skyscrapers for fear that suicides might land on them.[194] Some biographers have pointed out that driving those perceived as enemies to suicide was a common tactic during the Mao-era. In his biography of Mao, Philip Short notes that Mao gave explicit instructions in the Yan’an Rectification Movement that «no cadre is to be killed» but in practice allowed security chief Kang Sheng to drive opponents to suicide and that «this pattern was repeated throughout his leadership of the People’s Republic».[195]

Photo of Mao Zedong sitting, published in «Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-Tung», ca. 1955

Following the consolidation of power, Mao launched the First Five-Year Plan (1953–1958), which emphasised rapid industrial development. Within industry, iron and steel, electric power, coal, heavy engineering, building materials, and basic chemicals were prioritised with the aim of constructing large and highly capital-intensive plants. Many of these plants were built with Soviet assistance and heavy industry grew rapidly.[196] Agriculture, industry and trade was organised on a collective basis (socialist cooperatives).[197] This period marked the beginning of China’s rapid industrialisation and it resulted in an enormous success.[198]

Programs pursued during this time include the Hundred Flowers Campaign, in which Mao indicated his supposed willingness to consider different opinions about how China should be governed. Given the freedom to express themselves, liberal and intellectual Chinese began opposing the Communist Party and questioning its leadership. This was initially tolerated and encouraged. After a few months, Mao’s government reversed its policy and persecuted those who had criticised the party, totalling perhaps 500,000,[199] as well as those who were merely alleged to have been critical, in what is called the Anti-Rightist Movement.

Li Zhisui, Mao’s physician, suggested that Mao had initially seen the policy as a way of weakening opposition to him within the party and that he was surprised by the extent of criticism and the fact that it came to be directed at his own leadership.[200]

Great Leap Forward

In January 1958, Mao launched the second Five-Year Plan, known as the Great Leap Forward, a plan intended to turn China from an agrarian nation to an industrialised one[201] and as an alternative model for economic growth to the Soviet model focusing on heavy industry that was advocated by others in the party. Under this economic program, the relatively small agricultural collectives that had been formed to date were rapidly merged into far larger people’s communes, and many of the peasants were ordered to work on massive infrastructure projects and on the production of iron and steel. Some private food production was banned, and livestock and farm implements were brought under collective ownership.[202][page needed]

Under the Great Leap Forward, Mao and other party leaders ordered the implementation of a variety of unproven and unscientific new agricultural techniques by the new communes. The combined effect of the diversion of labour to steel production and infrastructure projects, and cyclical natural disasters led to an approximately 15% drop in grain production in 1959 followed by a further 10% decline in 1960 and no recovery in 1961.[203]

In an effort to win favour with their superiors and avoid being purged, each layer in the party exaggerated the amount of grain produced under them. Based upon the falsely reported success, party cadres were ordered to requisition a disproportionately high amount of that fictitious harvest for state use, primarily for use in the cities and urban areas but also for export. The result, compounded in some areas by drought and in others by floods, was that farmers were left with little food for themselves and many millions starved to death in the Great Chinese Famine. The people of urban areas in China were given food stamps each month, but the people of rural areas were expected to grow their own crops and give some of the crops back to the government. The death count in rural parts of China surpassed the deaths in the urban centers. Additionally, the Chinese government continued to export food that could have been allocated to the country’s starving citizens.[204] The famine was a direct cause of the death of some 30 million Chinese peasants between 1959 and 1962.[205] Furthermore, many children who became malnourished during years of hardship died after the Great Leap Forward came to an end in 1962.[203]

In late autumn 1958, Mao condemned the practices that were being used during Great Leap Forward such as forcing peasants to do exhausting labour without enough food or rest which resulted in epidemics and starvation. He also acknowledged that anti-rightist campaigns were a major cause of «production at the expense of livelihood.» He refused to abandon the Great Leap Forward to solve these difficulties, but he did demand that they be confronted. After the July 1959 clash at Lushan Conference with Peng Dehuai, Mao launched a new anti-rightist campaign along with the radical policies that he previously abandoned. It wasn’t until the spring of 1960, that Mao would again express concern about abnormal deaths and other abuses, but he did not move to stop them. Bernstein concludes that the Chairman «wilfully ignored the lessons of the first radical phase for the sake of achieving extreme ideological and developmental goals».[206]

Jasper Becker notes that Mao was dismissive of reports he received of food shortages in the countryside and refused to change course, believing that peasants were lying and that rightists and kulaks were hoarding grain. He refused to open state granaries,[207] and instead launched a series of «anti-grain concealment» drives that resulted in numerous purges and suicides.[208] Other violent campaigns followed in which party leaders went from village to village in search of hidden food reserves, and not only grain, as Mao issued quotas for pigs, chickens, ducks and eggs. Many peasants accused of hiding food were tortured and beaten to death.[209]

The extent of Mao’s knowledge of the severity of the situation has been disputed. Mao’s personal physician, Li Zhisui, said that Mao may have been unaware of the extent of the famine, partly due to a reluctance of local officials to criticise his policies, and the willingness of his staff to exaggerate or outright fake reports.[210] Li writes that upon learning of the extent of the starvation, Mao vowed to stop eating meat, an action followed by his staff.[211]

Mao stepped down as President of China on 27 April 1959; however, he retained other top positions such as Chairman of the Communist Party and of the Central Military Commission.[212] The Presidency was transferred to Liu Shaoqi.[212] He was eventually forced to abandon the policy in 1962, and he lost political power to Liu Shaoqi and Deng Xiaoping.[213]

The Great Leap Forward was a tragedy for the vast majority of the Chinese. Although the steel quotas were officially reached, almost all of the supposed steel made in the countryside was iron, as it had been made from assorted scrap metal in home-made furnaces with no reliable source of fuel such as coal. This meant that proper smelting conditions could not be achieved. According to Zhang Rongmei, a geometry teacher in rural Shanghai during the Great Leap Forward: «We took all the furniture, pots, and pans we had in our house, and all our neighbours did likewise. We put everything in a big fire and melted down all the metal».[citation needed] The worst of the famine was steered towards enemies of the state.[214] Jasper Becker explains: «The most vulnerable section of China’s population, around five percent, were those whom Mao called ‘enemies of the people’. Anyone who had in previous campaigns of repression been labeled a ‘black element’ was given the lowest priority in the allocation of food. Landlords, rich peasants, former members of the nationalist regime, religious leaders, rightists, counter-revolutionaries and the families of such individuals died in the greatest numbers.»[215]

According to official Chinese statistics for Second Five-Year Plan (1958–1962):»industrial output value value had doubled; the gross value of agricultural products increased by 35 percent; steel production in 1962 was between 10.6 million tons or 12 million tons; investment in capital construction rose to 40 percent from 35 percent in the First Five-Year Plan period; the investment in capital construction was doubled; and the average income of workers and farmers increased by up to 30 percent.»[216]

At a large Communist Party conference in Beijing in January 1962, dubbed the «Seven Thousand Cadres Conference», State Chairman Liu Shaoqi denounced the Great Leap Forward, attributing the project to widespread famine in China.[217] The overwhelming majority of delegates expressed agreement, but Defense Minister Lin Biao staunchly defended Mao.[217] A brief period of liberalisation followed while Mao and Lin plotted a comeback.[217] Liu Shaoqi and Deng Xiaoping rescued the economy by disbanding the people’s communes, introducing elements of private control of peasant smallholdings and importing grain from Canada and Australia to mitigate the worst effects of famine.[218]

Consequences

At the Lushan Conference in July/August 1959, several ministers expressed concern that the Great Leap Forward had not proved as successful as planned. The most direct of these was Minister of Defence and Korean War veteran General Peng Dehuai. Following Peng’s criticism of the Great Leap Forward, Mao orchestrated a purge of Peng and his supporters, stifling criticism of the Great Leap policies. Senior officials who reported the truth of the famine to Mao were branded as «right opportunists.»[219] A campaign against right-wing opportunism was launched and resulted in party members and ordinary peasants being sent to prison labour camps where many would subsequently die in the famine. Years later the CCP would conclude that as many as six million people were wrongly punished in the campaign.[220]

The number of deaths by starvation during the Great Leap Forward is deeply controversial. Until the mid-1980s, when official census figures were finally published by the Chinese Government, little was known about the scale of the disaster in the Chinese countryside, as the handful of Western observers allowed access during this time had been restricted to model villages where they were deceived into believing that the Great Leap Forward had been a great success. There was also an assumption that the flow of individual reports of starvation that had been reaching the West, primarily through Hong Kong and Taiwan, must have been localised or exaggerated as China was continuing to claim record harvests and was a net exporter of grain through the period. Because Mao wanted to pay back early to the Soviets debts totalling 1.973 billion yuan from 1960 to 1962,[221] exports increased by 50%, and fellow Communist regimes in North Korea, North Vietnam and Albania were provided grain free of charge.[207]

Censuses were carried out in China in 1953, 1964 and 1982. The first attempt to analyse this data to estimate the number of famine deaths was carried out by American demographer Dr. Judith Banister and published in 1984. Given the lengthy gaps between the censuses and doubts over the reliability of the data, an accurate figure is difficult to ascertain. Nevertheless, Banister concluded that the official data implied that around 15 million excess deaths incurred in China during 1958–61, and that based on her modelling of Chinese demographics during the period and taking account of assumed under-reporting during the famine years, the figure was around 30 million. Hu Yaobang, a high-ranking official of the CCP, states that 20 million people died according to official government statistics.[222] Yang Jisheng, a former Xinhua News Agency reporter who had privileged access and connections available to no other scholars, estimates a death toll of 36 million.[221] Frank Dikötter estimates that there were at least 45 million premature deaths attributable to the Great Leap Forward from 1958 to 1962.[223] Various other sources have put the figure at between 20 and 46 million.[224][225][226]

Split from Soviet Union

On the international front, the period was dominated by the further isolation of China. The Sino-Soviet split resulted in Nikita Khrushchev’s withdrawal of all Soviet technical experts and aid from the country. The split concerned the leadership of world communism. The USSR had a network of Communist parties it supported; China now created its own rival network to battle it out for local control of the left in numerous countries.[227] Lorenz M. Lüthi writes: «The Sino-Soviet split was one of the key events of the Cold War, equal in importance to the construction of the Berlin Wall, the Cuban Missile Crisis, the Second Vietnam War, and Sino-American rapprochement. The split helped to determine the framework of the Second Cold War in general, and influenced the course of the Second Vietnam War in particular.»[228]

The split resulted from Nikita Khrushchev’s more moderate Soviet leadership after the death of Stalin in March 1953. Only Albania openly sided with China, thereby forming an alliance between the two countries which would last until after Mao’s death in 1976. Warned that the Soviets had nuclear weapons, Mao minimised the threat. Becker says that «Mao believed that the bomb was a ‘paper tiger’, declaring to Khrushchev that it would not matter if China lost 300 million people in a nuclear war: the other half of the population would survive to ensure victory».[229] Struggle against Soviet revisionism and U.S. imperialism was an important aspect of Mao’s attempt to direct the revolution in the right direction.[230]

Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution

During the early 1960s, Mao became concerned with the nature of post-1959 China. He saw that the revolution and Great Leap Forward had replaced the old ruling elite with a new one. He was concerned that those in power were becoming estranged from the people they were to serve. Mao believed that a revolution of culture would unseat and unsettle the «ruling class» and keep China in a state of «continuous revolution» that, theoretically, would serve the interests of the majority, rather than a tiny and privileged elite.[231] State Chairman Liu Shaoqi and General Secretary Deng Xiaoping favoured the idea that Mao be removed from actual power as China’s head of state and government but maintain his ceremonial and symbolic role as Chairman of the Chinese Communist Party, with the party upholding all of his positive contributions to the revolution. They attempted to marginalise Mao by taking control of economic policy and asserting themselves politically as well. Many claim that Mao responded to Liu and Deng’s movements by launching the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution in 1966. Some scholars, such as Mobo Gao, claim the case for this is overstated.[232] Others, such as Frank Dikötter, hold that Mao launched the Cultural Revolution to wreak revenge on those who had dared to challenge him over the Great Leap Forward.[233]

The Cultural Revolution led to the destruction of much of China’s traditional cultural heritage and the imprisonment of a huge number of Chinese citizens, as well as the creation of general economic and social chaos in the country. Millions of lives were ruined during this period, as the Cultural Revolution pierced into every part of Chinese life, depicted by such Chinese films as To Live, The Blue Kite and Farewell My Concubine. It is estimated that hundreds of thousands of people, perhaps millions, perished in the violence of the Cultural Revolution.[226] This included prominent figures such as Liu Shaoqi.[234][235][236]

When Mao was informed of such losses, particularly that people had been driven to suicide, he is alleged to have commented: «People who try to commit suicide—don’t attempt to save them! … China is such a populous nation, it is not as if we cannot do without a few people.»[237] The authorities allowed the Red Guards to abuse and kill opponents of the regime. Said Xie Fuzhi, national police chief: «Don’t say it is wrong of them to beat up bad persons: if in anger they beat someone to death, then so be it.»[238] In August and September 1966, there were a reported 1,772 people murdered by the Red Guards in Beijing alone.[239]

It was during this period that Mao chose Lin Biao, who seemed to echo all of Mao’s ideas, to become his successor. Lin was later officially named as Mao’s successor. By 1971, a divide between the two men had become apparent. Official history in China states that Lin was planning a military coup or an assassination attempt on Mao. Lin Biao died on 13 September 1971, in a plane crash over the air space of Mongolia, presumably as he fled China, probably anticipating his arrest. The CCP declared that Lin was planning to depose Mao and posthumously expelled Lin from the party. At this time, Mao lost trust in many of the top CCP figures. The highest-ranking Soviet Bloc intelligence defector, Lt. Gen. Ion Mihai Pacepa claimed he had a conversation with Nicolae Ceaușescu, who told him about a plot to kill Mao Zedong with the help of Lin Biao organised by the KGB.[240]

Despite being considered a feminist figure by some and a supporter of women’s rights, documents released by the US Department of State in 2008 show that Mao declared women to be a «nonsense» in 1973, in conversation with Henry Kissinger, joking that «China is a very poor country. We don’t have much. What we have in excess is women. … Let them go to your place. They will create disasters. That way you can lessen our burdens.»[241] When Mao offered 10 million women, Kissinger replied by saying that Mao was «improving his offer».[242] Mao and Kissinger then agreed that their comments on women be removed from public records, prompted by a Chinese official who feared that Mao’s comments might incur public anger if released.[243]

In 1969, Mao declared the Cultural Revolution to be over, although various historians in and outside of China mark the end of the Cultural Revolution—as a whole or in part—in 1976, following Mao’s death and the arrest of the Gang of Four.[244] The Central Committee in 1981 officially declared the Cultural Revolution a «severe setback» for the PRC.[245] It is often looked at in all scholarly circles as a greatly disruptive period for China.[246] Despite the pro-poor rhetoric of Mao’s regime, his economic policies led to substantial poverty.[247] Some scholars, such as Lee Feigon and Mobo Gao, claim there were many great advances, and in some sectors the Chinese economy continued to outperform the West.[248]

Estimates of the death toll during the Cultural Revolution, including civilians and Red Guards, vary greatly. An estimate of around 400,000 deaths is a widely accepted minimum figure, according to Maurice Meisner.[249] MacFarquhar and Schoenhals assert that in rural China alone some 36 million people were persecuted, of whom between 750,000 and 1.5 million were killed, with roughly the same number permanently injured.[250]

Historian Daniel Leese writes that in the 1950s Mao’s personality was hardening: «The impression of Mao’s personality that emerges from the literature is disturbing. It reveals a certain temporal development from a down-to-earth leader, who was amicable when uncontested and occasionally reflected on the limits of his power, to an increasingly ruthless and self-indulgent dictator. Mao’s preparedness to accept criticism decreased continuously.»[251]

State visits

Country Date Host
 Soviet Union 16 December 1949 Joseph Stalin
 Soviet Union 2–19 November 1957 Nikita Khrushchev

During his leadership, Mao travelled outside China on only two occasions, both state visits to the Soviet Union. His first visit abroad was to celebrate the 70th birthday of Soviet leader Joseph Stalin, which was also attended by East German Deputy Chairman of the Council of Ministers Walter Ulbricht and Mongolian communist General Secretary Yumjaagiin Tsedenbal.[252] The second visit to Moscow was a two-week state visit of which the highlights included Mao’s attendance at the 40th anniversary (Ruby Jubilee) celebrations of the October Revolution (he attended the annual military parade of the Moscow Garrison on Red Square as well as a banquet in the Moscow Kremlin) and the International Meeting of Communist and Workers Parties, where he met with other communist leaders such as North Korea’s Kim Il-Sung[253] and Albania’s Enver Hoxha. When Mao stepped down as head of state on 27 April 1959, further diplomatic state visits and travels abroad were undertaken by President Liu Shaoqi, Premier Zhou Enlai and Deputy Premier Deng Xiaoping rather than Mao personally.[citation needed]

Death and aftermath

Mao’s health declined in his last years, probably aggravated by his chain-smoking.[254] It became a state secret that he suffered from multiple lung and heart ailments during his later years.[255] There are unconfirmed reports that he possibly had Parkinson’s disease[256] in addition to amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, also known as Lou Gehrig’s disease.[257]
His final public appearance—and the last known photograph of him alive—had been on 27 May 1976, when he met the visiting Pakistani Prime Minister Zulfikar Ali Bhutto.[258] He suffered two major heart attacks, one in March and another in July, then a third on 5 September, rendering him an invalid. He died nearly four days later, at 00:10 on 9 September 1976, at the age of 82. The Communist Party delayed the announcement of his death until 16:00, when a national radio broadcast announced the news and appealed for party unity.[259]

Mao’s embalmed body, draped in the CCP flag, lay in state at the Great Hall of the People for one week.[260] One million Chinese filed past to pay their final respects, many crying openly or displaying sadness, while foreigners watched on television.[261][262] Mao’s official portrait hung on the wall with a banner reading: «Carry on the cause left by Chairman Mao and carry on the cause of proletarian revolution to the end».[260] On 17 September the body was taken in a minibus to the 305 Hospital, where his internal organs were preserved in formaldehyde.[260]

On 18 September, guns, sirens, whistles and horns across China were simultaneously blown and a mandatory three-minute silence was observed.[263] Tiananmen Square was packed with millions of people and a military band played «The Internationale». Hua Guofeng concluded the service with a 20-minute-long eulogy atop Tiananmen Gate.[264] Despite Mao’s request to be cremated, his body was later permanently put on display in the Mausoleum of Mao Zedong, in order for the Chinese nation to pay its respects.[265]

Legacy

The simple facts of Mao’s career seem incredible: in a vast land of 400 million people, at age 28, with a dozen others, to found a party and in the next fifty years to win power, organize, and remold the people and reshape the land—history records no greater achievement. Alexander, Caesar, Charlemagne, all the kings of Europe, Napoleon, Bismarck, Lenin—no predecessor can equal Mao Tse-tung’s scope of accomplishment, for no other country was ever so ancient and so big as China.

— John King Fairbank, American historian[266]

Eternal rebel, refusing to be bound by the laws of God or man, nature or Marxism, he led his people for three decades in pursuit of a vision initially noble, which turned increasingly into a mirage, and then into a nightmare. Was he a Faust or Prometheus, attempting the impossible for the sake of humanity, or a despot of unbridled ambition, drunk with his own power and his own cleverness?

— Stuart R. Schram, The Thought of Mao Tse-Tung (1989)[267]

Mao remains a controversial figure and there is little agreement over his legacy both in China and abroad. He is regarded as one of the most important and influential individuals in the twentieth century.[268][269] He is also known as a political intellect, theorist, military strategist, poet, and visionary.[270] He was credited and praised for driving imperialism out of China,[271] having unified China and for ending the previous decades of civil war. He is also credited with having improved the status of women in China and for improving literacy and education. In December 2013, a poll from the state-run Global Times indicated that roughly 85% of the 1,045 respondents surveyed felt that Mao’s achievements outweighed his mistakes.[272]

His policies resulted in the deaths of tens of millions of people in China during his 27-year reign, more than any other 20th-century leader; estimates of the number of people who died under his regime range from 40 million to as many as 80 million,[273][274] done through starvation, persecution, prison labour in laogai, and mass executions.[195][273] Mao rarely gave direct instruction for peoples’ physical elimination.[b][195] According to biographer Philip Short, the overwhelming majority of those killed by Mao’s policies were unintended casualties of famine, while the other three or four million, in Mao’s view, were the necessary victim’s in the struggle to transform China.[275] Many sources describe Mao’s China as an autocratic and totalitarian regime responsible for mass repression, as well as the destruction of religious and cultural artifacts and sites (particularly during the Cultural Revolution).[276]

China’s population grew from around 550 million to over 900 million under his rule while the government did not strictly enforce its family planning policy, leading his successors such as Deng Xiaoping to take a strict one-child policy to cope with human overpopulation.[277][278] Mao’s revolutionary tactics continue to be used by insurgents, and his political ideology continues to be embraced by many Communist organisations around the world.[279]

Had Mao died in 1956, his achievements would have been immortal. Had he died in 1966, he would still have been a great man but flawed. But he died in 1976. Alas, what can one say?

— Chen Yun, a leading Chinese Communist Party official under Mao and Deng Xiaoping[280]

Mao Zedong Square at Saoshan

In mainland China, Mao is revered by many members and supporters of the Chinese Communist Party and respected by a great number of the general population. Mobo Gao, in his 2008 book The Battle for China’s Past: Mao and the Cultural Revolution, credits him for raising the average life expectancy from 35 in 1949 to 63 by 1975, bringing «unity and stability to a country that had been plagued by civil wars and foreign invasions», and laying the foundation for China to «become the equal of the great global powers».[281] Gao also lauds him for carrying out massive land reform, promoting the status of women, improving popular literacy, and positively «transform(ing) Chinese society beyond recognition.»[281] Mao is credited for boosting literacy (only 20% of the population could read in 1949, compared to 65.5% thirty years later), doubling life expectancy, a near doubling of the population, and developing China’s industry and infrastructure, paving the way for its position as a world power.[282][9][10]

Mao also has Chinese critics. Opposition to him can lead to censorship or professional repercussions in mainland China,[283] and is often done in private settings such as the Internet.[284] When a video of Bi Fujian insulting him at a private dinner in 2015 went viral, Bi garnered the support of Weibo users, with 80% of them saying in a poll that Bi should not apologize amidst backlash from state affiliates.[285][286] In the West, Mao has a bad reputation. He is known for the deaths during the Great Leap Forward and for persecutions during the Cultural Revolution. Chinese citizens are aware of Mao’s mistakes, but nonetheless, many see Mao as a national hero. He is seen as someone who successfully liberated the country from Japanese occupation and from Western imperialist exploitation dating back to the Opium Wars.[287] A 2019 study showed that a sizeable amount of the Chinese population, when asked about the Maoist era, described a world of purity and simplicity, where life had clear meaning, people trusted and helped one another and inequality was minimal.[287] According to the study, older people felt some degree of nostalgia for the past and expressed support for Mao even while acknowledging negative experiences.[287]

Though the Chinese Communist Party, which Mao led to power, has rejected in practice the economic fundamentals of much of Mao’s ideology, it retains for itself many of the powers established under Mao’s reign: it controls the Chinese army, police, courts and media and does not permit multi-party elections at the national or local level, except in Hong Kong and Macau. Thus it is difficult to gauge the true extent of support for the Chinese Communist Party and Mao’s legacy within mainland China. For its part, the Chinese government continues to officially regard Mao as a national hero. On 25 December 2008, China opened the Mao Zedong Square to visitors in his home town of central Hunan Province to mark the 115th anniversary of his birth.[288]

A talented Chinese politician, an historian, a poet and philosopher, an all-powerful dictator and energetic organizer, a skillful diplomat and utopian socialist, the head of the most populous state, resting on his laurels, but at the same time an indefatigable revolutionary who sincerely attempted to refashion the way of life and consciousness of millions of people, a hero of national revolution and a bloody social reformer—this is how Mao goes down in history. The scale of his life was too grand to be reduced to a single meaning.

— Alexander V. Pantsov and Steven I. Levine, Mao: The Real Story (2012)[289]

There continue to be disagreements on Mao’s legacy. Former party official Su Shachi has opined that «he was a great historical criminal, but he was also a great force for good.»[290] In a similar vein, journalist Liu Binyan has described Mao as «both monster and a genius.»[290] Some historians argue that Mao was «one of the great tyrants of the twentieth century», and a dictator comparable to Adolf Hitler and Joseph Stalin,[291][292] with a death toll surpassing both.[195][273] In The Black Book of Communism, Jean Louis Margolin writes that «Mao Zedong was so powerful that he was often known as the Red Emperor. … the violence he erected into a whole system far exceeds any national tradition of violence that we might find in China.»[293] Mao was frequently likened to the First Emperor of a unified China, Qin Shi Huang, and personally enjoyed the comparison.[294] During a speech to party cadre in 1958, Mao said he had far outdone Qin Shi Huang in his policy against intellectuals: «What did he amount to? He only buried alive 460 scholars, while we buried 46,000. In our suppression of the counter-revolutionaries, did we not kill some counter-revolutionary intellectuals? I once debated with the democratic people: You accuse us of acting like Ch’in-shih-huang, but you are wrong; we surpass him 100 times.»[295][296] As a result of such tactics, critics have compared it to Nazi Germany.[292][c]

External video
video icon Booknotes interview with Philip Short on Mao: A Life, April 2, 2000, C-SPAN

Others, such as Philip Short in Mao: A Life, reject comparisons by saying that whereas the deaths caused by Nazi Germany and Soviet Russia were largely systematic and deliberate, the overwhelming majority of the deaths under Mao were unintended consequences of famine.[275] Short stated that landlord class were not exterminated as a people due to Mao’s belief in redemption through thought reform,[275] and compared Mao with 19th-century Chinese reformers who challenged China’s traditional beliefs in the era of China’s clashes with Western colonial powers. Short writes that «Mao’s tragedy and his grandeur were that he remained to the end in thrall to his own revolutionary dreams. … He freed China from the straitjacket of its Confucian past, but the bright Red future he promised turned out to be a sterile purgatory.[275] In their 2013 biography, Mao: The Real Story, Alexander V. Pantsov and Steven I. Levine assert that Mao was both «a successful creator and ultimately an evil destroyer» but also argue that he was a complicated figure who should not be lionised as a saint or reduced to a demon, as he «indeed tried his best to bring about prosperity and gain international respect for his country.»[297]

In 1978, the classroom of a kindergarten in Shanghai putting up portraits of then- Chairman Hua Guofeng and former Chairman Mao Zedong

Mao’s way of thinking and governing was terrifying. He put no value on human life. The deaths of others meant nothing to him.

— Li Rui, Mao’s personal secretary and Communist Party comrade[298]

Mao’s English interpreter Sidney Rittenberg wrote in his memoir The Man Who Stayed Behind that whilst Mao «was a great leader in history», he was also «a great criminal because, not that he wanted to, not that he intended to, but in fact, his wild fantasies led to the deaths of tens of millions of people.»[299] Dikötter argues that CCP leaders «glorified violence and were inured to massive loss of life. And all of them shared an ideology in which the end justified the means. In 1962, having lost millions of people in his province, Li Jingquan compared the Great Leap Forward to the Long March in which only one in ten had made it to the end: ‘We are not weak, we are stronger, we have kept the backbone.«[300] Regarding the large-scale irrigation projects, Dikötter stresses that, in spite of Mao being in a good position to see the human cost, they continued unabated for several years, and ultimately claimed the lives of hundreds of thousands of exhausted villagers. He also writes: «In a chilling precursor of Cambodia under the Khmer Rouge, villagers in Qingshui and Gansu called these projects the ‘killing fields.«[301]

The United States placed a trade embargo on the People’s Republic as a result of its involvement in the Korean War, lasting until Richard Nixon decided that developing relations with the PRC would be useful in dealing with the Soviet Union.[302] The television series Biography stated: «[Mao] turned China from a feudal backwater into one of the most powerful countries in the World. … The Chinese system he overthrew was backward and corrupt; few would argue the fact that he dragged China into the 20th century. But at a cost in human lives that is staggering.»[290] In the book China in the 21st Century: What Everyone Needs to Know published in 2010, Professor Jeffrey Wasserstrom of the University of California, Irvine compares China’s relationship to Mao to Americans’ remembrance of Andrew Jackson; both countries regard the leaders in a positive light, despite their respective roles in devastating policies. Jackson forcibly moved Native Americans through the Trail of Tears, resulting in thousands of deaths, while Mao was at the helm during the violent years of the Cultural Revolution and the Great Leap Forward.[303][d]

I should remind you that Chairman Mao dedicated most of his life to China, that he saved the party and the revolution in their most critical moments, that, in short, his contribution was so great that, without him, the Chinese people would have had a much harder time finding the right path out of the darkness. We also shouldn’t forget that it was Chairman Mao who combined the teachings of Marx and Lenin with the realities of Chinese history—that it was he who applied those principles, creatively, not only to politics but to philosophy, art, literature, and military strategy.

— Deng Xiaoping[304]

The ideology of Maoism has influenced many Communists, mainly in the Third World, including revolutionary movements such as Cambodia’s Khmer Rouge,[305] Peru’s Shining Path, and the Nepalese revolutionary movement. Under the influence of Mao’s agrarian socialism and Cultural Revolution, Cambodia’s Pol Pot conceived of his disastrous Year Zero policies which purged the nation of its teachers, artists and intellectuals and emptied its cities, resulting in the Cambodian genocide.[306] The Revolutionary Communist Party, USA, also claims Marxism–Leninism-Maoism as its ideology, as do other Communist Parties around the world which are part of the Revolutionary Internationalist Movement. China itself has moved sharply away from Maoism since Mao’s death, and most people outside of China who describe themselves as Maoist regard the Deng Xiaoping reforms to be a betrayal of Maoism, in line with Mao’s view of «Capitalist roaders» within the Communist Party.[307] As the Chinese government instituted free market economic reforms starting in the late 1970s and as later Chinese leaders took power, less recognition was given to the status of Mao. This accompanied a decline in state recognition of Mao in later years in contrast to previous years when the state organised numerous events and seminars commemorating Mao’s 100th birthday. Nevertheless, the Chinese government has never officially repudiated the tactics of Mao. Deng Xiaoping, who was opposed to the Great Leap Forward and the Cultural Revolution, stated that «when we write about his mistakes we should not exaggerate, for otherwise we shall be discrediting Chairman Mao Zedong and this would mean discrediting our party and state.»[308]

Mao’s military writings continue to have a large amount of influence both among those who seek to create an insurgency and those who seek to crush one, especially in manners of guerrilla warfare, at which Mao is popularly regarded as a genius.[309] The Nepali Maoists were highly influenced by Mao’s views on protracted war, new democracy, support of masses, permanency of revolution and the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution.[310] Mao’s major contribution to the military science is his theory of People’s War, with not only guerrilla warfare but more importantly, Mobile Warfare methodologies. Mao had successfully applied Mobile Warfare in the Korean War, and was able to encircle, push back and then halt the UN forces in Korea, despite the clear superiority of UN firepower.[citation needed] In 1957, Mao also gave the impression that he might even welcome a nuclear war.[311][e]

Mao’s poems and writings are frequently cited by both Chinese and non-Chinese. The official Chinese translation of President Barack Obama’s inauguration speech used a famous line from one of Mao’s poems.[315] In the mid-1990s, Mao’s picture began to appear on all new renminbi currency from the People’s Republic of China. This was officially instituted as an anti-counterfeiting measure as Mao’s face is widely recognised in contrast to the generic figures that appear in older currency. On 13 March 2006, a story in the People’s Daily reported that a proposal had been made to print the portraits of Sun Yat-sen and Deng Xiaoping.[316]

Public image

Mao gave contradicting statements on the subject of personality cults. In 1955, as a response to the Khrushchev Report that criticised Joseph Stalin, Mao stated that personality cults are «poisonous ideological survivals of the old society», and reaffirmed China’s commitment to collective leadership.[317] At the 1958 party congress in Chengdu, Mao expressed support for the personality cults of people whom he labelled as genuinely worthy figures, not those that expressed «blind worship».[318]

In 1962, Mao proposed the Socialist Education Movement (SEM) in an attempt to educate the peasants to resist the «temptations» of feudalism and the sprouts of capitalism that he saw re-emerging in the countryside from Liu’s economic reforms.[319] Large quantities of politicised art were produced and circulated—with Mao at the centre. Numerous posters, badges, and musical compositions referenced Mao in the phrase «Chairman Mao is the red sun in our hearts» (毛主席是我們心中的紅太陽; Máo Zhǔxí Shì Wǒmen Xīnzhōng De Hóng Tàiyáng)[320] and a «Savior of the people» (人民的大救星; Rénmín De Dà Jiùxīng).[320]

In October 1966, Mao’s Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung, known as the Little Red Book, was published. Party members were encouraged to carry a copy with them, and possession was almost mandatory as a criterion for membership. According to Mao: The Unknown Story by Jun Yang, the mass publication and sale of this text contributed to making Mao the only millionaire created in 1950s China (332). Over the years, Mao’s image became displayed almost everywhere, present in homes, offices and shops. His quotations were typographically emphasised by putting them in boldface or red type in even the most obscure writings. Music from the period emphasised Mao’s stature, as did children’s rhymes. The phrase «Long Live Chairman Mao for ten thousand years» was commonly heard during the era.[321]

Visitors wait in line to enter the Mao Zedong Mausoleum.

Mao also has a presence in China and around the world in popular culture, where his face adorns everything from T-shirts to coffee cups. Mao’s granddaughter, Kong Dongmei, defended the phenomenon, stating that «it shows his influence, that he exists in people’s consciousness and has influenced several generations of Chinese people’s way of life. Just like Che Guevara’s image, his has become a symbol of revolutionary culture.»[299] Since 1950, over 40 million people have visited Mao’s birthplace in Shaoshan, Hunan.[322]

A 2016 survey by YouGov survey found that 42% of American millennials have never heard of Mao.[323][324] According to the CIS poll, in 2019 only 21% of Australian millennials were familiar with Mao Zedong.[325] In 2020s China, members of Generation Z are embracing Mao’s revolutionary ideas, including violence against the capitalist class, amid rising social inequality, long working hours, and decreasing economic opportunities.[326]

Genealogy

Ancestors

Mao’s ancestors were:

  • Máo Yíchāng (毛貽昌, born Xiangtan 1870, died Shaoshan 1920), father, courtesy name Máo Shùnshēng (毛順生) or also known as Mao Jen-sheng
  • Wén Qīmèi (文七妹, born Xiangxiang 1867, died 1919), mother. She was illiterate and a devout Buddhist. She was a descendant of Wen Tianxiang.
  • Máo Ēnpǔ (毛恩普, born 1846, died 1904), paternal grandfather
  • Liú (劉/刘, given name not recorded, born 1847, died 1884),[327] paternal grandmother
  • Máo Zǔrén (毛祖人), paternal great-grandfather

Wives

Mao had four wives who gave birth to a total of 10 children, among them:

  1. Luo Yixiu (1889–1910) of Shaoshan: married 1907 to 1910
  2. Yang Kaihui (1901–1930) of Changsha: married 1921 to 1927, executed by the KMT in 1930; mother to Mao Anying, Mao Anqing, and Mao Anlong
  3. He Zizhen (1910–1984) of Jiangxi: married May 1928 to 1937; mother to 6 children
  4. Jiang Qing (1914–1991), married 1939 until Mao’s death; mother to Li Na

Siblings

Mao had several siblings:

  • Mao Zemin (1895–1943), younger brother, executed by a warlord
  • Mao Zetan (1905–1935), younger brother, executed by the KMT
  • Mao Zejian (1905–1929), adopted sister, executed by the KMT

Mao’s parents altogether had five sons and two daughters. Two of the sons and both daughters died young, leaving the three brothers Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan. Like all three of Mao Zedong’s wives, Mao Zemin and Mao Zetan were communists. Like Yang Kaihui, both Mao Zemin and Mao Zetan were killed in warfare during Mao Zedong’s lifetime. Note that the character () appears in all of the siblings’ given names; this is a common Chinese naming convention.

From the next generation, Mao Zemin’s son Mao Yuanxin was raised by Mao Zedong’s family, and he became Mao Zedong’s liaison with the Politburo in 1975. In Li Zhisui’s The Private Life of Chairman Mao, Mao Yuanxin played a role in the final power-struggles.[328]

Children

Mao had a total of ten children,[329] including:

  • Mao Anying (1922–1950): son to Yang, married to Liú Sīqí (劉思齊), killed in action during the Korean War
  • Mao Anqing (1923–2007): son to Yang, married to Shao Hua, son Mao Xinyu, grandson Mao Dongdong
  • Mao Anlong (1927–1931): son to Yang, died during the Chinese Civil War
  • Mao Anhong: son to He, left to Mao’s younger brother Zetan and then to one of Zetan’s guards when he went off to war, was never heard of again
  • Li Min (b. 1936): daughter to He, married to Kǒng Lìnghuá (孔令華), son Kǒng Jìníng (孔繼寧), daughter Kǒng Dōngméi (孔冬梅)
  • Li Na (b. 1940): daughter to Jiang (whose birth surname was Lǐ, a name also used by Mao while evading the KMT), married to Wáng Jǐngqīng (王景清), son Wáng Xiàozhī (王效芝)

Mao’s first and second daughters were left to local villagers because it was too dangerous to raise them while fighting the Kuomintang and later the Japanese. Their youngest daughter (born in early 1938 in Moscow after Mao separated) and one other child (born 1933) died in infancy. Two English researchers who retraced the entire Long March route in 2002–2003[330] located a woman whom they believe might well be one of the missing children abandoned by Mao to peasants in 1935. Ed Jocelyn and Andrew McEwen hope a member of the Mao family will respond to requests for a DNA test.[331]

Through his ten children, Mao became grandfather to twelve grandchildren, many of whom he never knew. He has many great-grandchildren alive today. One of his granddaughters is businesswoman Kong Dongmei, one of the richest people in China.[332] His grandson Mao Xinyu is a general in the Chinese army.[333] Both he and Kong have written books about their grandfather.[334]

Personal life

Mao’s private life was kept very secret at the time of his rule. After Mao’s death, Li Zhisui, his personal physician, published The Private Life of Chairman Mao, a memoir which mentions some aspects of Mao’s private life, such as chain-smoking cigarettes, addiction to powerful sleeping pills and large number of sexual partners.[335] Some scholars and some other people who also personally knew and worked with Mao have disputed the accuracy of these characterisations.[336]

Having grown up in Hunan, Mao spoke Mandarin with a marked Hunanese accent.[337] Ross Terrill wrote Mao was a «son of the soil … rural and unsophisticated» in origins,[338] while Clare Hollingworth said that Mao was proud of his «peasant ways and manners», having a strong Hunanese accent and providing «earthy» comments on sexual matters.[337] Lee Feigon said that Mao’s «earthiness» meant that he remained connected to «everyday Chinese life.»[339]

Sinologist Stuart Schram emphasised Mao’s ruthlessness but also noted that he showed no sign of taking pleasure in torture or killing in the revolutionary cause.[122] Lee Feigon considered Mao «draconian and authoritarian» when threatened but opined that he was not the «kind of villain that his mentor Stalin was».[340] Alexander Pantsov and Steven I. Levine wrote that Mao was a «man of complex moods», who «tried his best to bring about prosperity and gain international respect» for China, being «neither a saint nor a demon.»[341] They noted that in early life, he strove to be «a strong, wilful, and purposeful hero, not bound by any moral chains», and that he «passionately desired fame and power».[342]

Mao learned to speak some English, particularly through Zhang Hanzhi, his English teacher, interpreter and diplomat who later married Qiao Guanhua, Foreign Minister of China and the head of China’s UN delegation.[343] His spoken English was limited to a few single words, phrases, and some short sentences. He first chose to systematically learn English in the 1950s, which was very unusual as the main foreign language first taught in Chinese schools at that time was Russian.[344]

Writings and calligraphy

鷹擊長空,
魚翔淺底,
萬類霜天競自由。
悵寥廓,
問蒼茫大地,
誰主沉浮

Eagles cleave the air,
Fish glide in the limpid deep;
Under freezing skies a million creatures contend in freedom.
Brooding over this immensity,
I ask, on this boundless land
Who rules over man’s destiny?

—Excerpt from Mao’s poem «Changsha», September 1927[97]

Mao was a prolific writer of political and philosophical literature.[345] The main repository of his pre-1949 writings is the Selected Works of Mao Zedong, published in four volumes by the People’s Publishing House since 1951. A fifth volume, which brought the timeline up to 1957, was briefly issued during the leadership of Hua Guofeng, but subsequently withdrawn from circulation for its perceived ideological errors. There has never been an official «Complete Works of Mao Zedong» collecting all his known publications.[346] Mao is the attributed author of Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung, known in the West as the «Little Red Book» and in Cultural Revolution China as the «Red Treasure Book» (紅寶書). First published in January 1964, this is a collection of short extracts from his many speeches and articles (most found in the Selected Works), edited by Lin Biao, and ordered topically. The Little Red Book contains some of Mao’s most widely known quotes.[f]

Mao wrote prolifically on political strategy, commentary, and philosophy both before and after he assumed power.[g] Mao was also a skilled Chinese calligrapher with a highly personal style. In China, Mao was considered a master calligrapher during his lifetime.[347] His calligraphy can be seen today throughout mainland China.[348] His work gave rise to a new form of Chinese calligraphy called «Mao-style» or Maoti, which has gained increasing popularity since his death. There exist various competitions specialising in Mao-style calligraphy.[349]

Literary works

As did most Chinese intellectuals of his generation, Mao’s education began with Chinese classical literature. Mao told Edgar Snow in 1936 that he had started the study of the Confucian Analects and the Four Books at a village school when he was eight, but that the books he most enjoyed reading were Water Margin, Journey to the West, the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and Dream of the Red Chamber.[350] Mao published poems in classical forms starting in his youth and his abilities as a poet contributed to his image in China after he came to power in 1949. His style was influenced by the great Tang dynasty poets Li Bai and Li He.[351]

Some of his most well-known poems are «Changsha» (1925), «The Double Ninth» (October 1929), «Loushan Pass» (1935), «The Long March» (1935), «Snow» (February 1936), «The PLA Captures Nanjing» (1949), «Reply to Li Shuyi» (11 May 1957), and «Ode to the Plum Blossom» (December 1961).

Portrayal in film and television

Mao has been portrayed in film and television numerous times. Some notable actors include: Han Shi, the first actor ever to have portrayed Mao, in a 1978 drama Dielianhua and later again in a 1980 film Cross the Dadu River;[352] Gu Yue, who had portrayed Mao 84 times on screen throughout his 27-year career and had won the Best Actor title at the Hundred Flowers Awards in 1990 and 1993;[353][354] Liu Ye, who played a young Mao in The Founding of a Party (2011);[355] Tang Guoqiang, who has frequently portrayed Mao in more recent times, in the films The Long March (1996) and The Founding of a Republic (2009), and the television series Huang Yanpei (2010), among others.[356] Mao is a principal character in American composer John Adams’ opera Nixon in China (1987). The Beatles’ song «Revolution» refers to Mao in the verse «but if you go carrying pictures of Chairman Mao you ain’t going to make it with anyone anyhow…»;[357] John Lennon expressed regret over including these lines in the song in 1972.[358]

See also

  • Chinese tunic suit

Notes

  1. ^ ;[1] Chinese: 毛泽东; pinyin: Máo Zédōng pronounced [mǎʊ tsɤ̌.tʊ́ŋ]; also romanised traditionally as Mao Tse-tung. In this Chinese name, the family name is Mao and Ze is a generation name.
  2. ^ Mao’s only direct involvement of hunting down political opponents was limited to the period from 1930–1931, during the Chinese Civil War in the Jiangxi base area.[275]
  3. ^ «The People’s Republic of China under Mao exhibited the oppressive tendencies that were discernible in all the major absolutist regimes of the twentieth century. There are obvious parallels between Mao’s China, Nazi Germany and Soviet Russia. Each of these regimes witnessed deliberately ordered mass ‘cleansing’ and extermination.»[292]
  4. ^ «Though admittedly far from perfect, the comparison is based on the fact that Jackson is remembered both as someone who played a significant role in the development of a political organisation (the Democratic Party) that still has many partisans, and as someone responsible for brutal policies toward Native Americans that are now referred to as genocidal.

    Both men are thought of as having done terrible things yet this does not necessarily prevent them from being used as positive symbols. And Jackson still appears on $20 bills, even though Americans tend to view as heinous the institution of slavery (of which he was a passionate defender) and the early 19th-century military campaigns against Native Americans (in which he took part).

    At times Jackson, for all his flaws, is invoked as representing an egalitarian strain within the American democratic tradition, a self-made man of the people who rose to power via straight talk and was not allied with moneyed interests. Mao stands for something roughly similar.»[303]

  5. ^ The often-cited evidence quote as proof is as follows: «Let us imagine how many people would die if war breaks out. There are 2.7 billion people in the world, and a third could be lost. If it is a little higher, it could be half. … I say that if the worst came to the worst and one-half dies, there will still be one-half left, but imperialism would be razed to the ground and the whole world would become socialist. After a few years there would be 2.7 billion people again.»[312][313] Historians dispute the sincerity of Mao’s words. Robert Service says that Mao «was deadly serious»,[314] while Frank Dikötter claims that Mao «was bluffing … the sabre-rattling was to show that he, not Khrushchev, was the more determined revolutionary.»[312]
  6. ^ Among them are:

    «War is the highest form of struggle for resolving contradictions, when they have developed to a certain stage, between classes, nations, states, or political groups, and it has existed ever since the emergence of private property and of classes.»

    — «Problems of Strategy in China’s Revolutionary War» (December 1936), Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, I, p. 180.

    «Every communist must grasp the truth, ‘Political power grows out of the barrel of a gun.«

    — 1938, Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, II, pp. 224–225.

    «Taken as a whole, the Chinese revolutionary movement led by the Communist Party embraces two stages, i.e., the democratic and the socialist revolutions, which are two essentially different revolutionary processes, and the second process can be carried through only after the first has been completed. The democratic revolution is the necessary preparation for the socialist revolution, and the socialist revolution is the inevitable sequel to the democratic revolution. The ultimate aim for which all communists strive is to bring about a socialist and communist society.»

    — «The Chinese Revolution and the Chinese Communist Party» (December 1939), Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, ‘II, pp. 330–331.

    «All reactionaries are paper tigers. In appearance, the reactionaries are terrifying, but in reality they are not so powerful. From a long-term point of view, it is not the reactionaries but the people who are really powerful.»

    — Mao Zedong (July 1956), «U.S. Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger».

  7. ^ The most influential of these include:
    • Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan (《湖南农民运动考察报告》); March 1927
    • On Guerrilla Warfare (《游擊戰》); 1937
    • On Practice (《實踐論》); 1937
    • On Contradiction (《矛盾論》); 1937
    • On Protracted War (《論持久戰》); 1938
    • In Memory of Norman Bethune (《紀念白求恩》); 1939
    • On New Democracy (《新民主主義論》); 1940
    • Talks at the Yan’an Forum on Literature and Art (《在延安文藝座談會上的講話》); 1942
    • Serve the People (《為人民服務》); 1944
    • The Foolish Old Man Who Removed the Mountains (《愚公移山》); 1945
    • On the Correct Handling of the Contradictions Among the People (《正確處理人民內部矛盾問題》); 1957

References

  1. ^ «Definition of Mao Tse-tung». Dictionary.com. Retrieved 17 November 2021.
  2. ^ MacFarquhar, Roderick (13 January 1997). The Politics of China: The Eras of Mao and Deng. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-58863-8.
  3. ^ Johnson, Ian (5 February 2018). «Who Killed More: Hitler, Stalin, or Mao?». The New York Review of Books. Archived from the original on 5 February 2018. Retrieved 18 July 2020.
  4. ^ Fenby, Jonathan (2008). Modern China: The Fall and Rise of a Great Power, 1850 to the Present. Penguin Group. p. 351. ISBN 978-0061661167.
  5. ^ Schram, Stuart (March 2007). «Mao: The Unknown Story». The China Quarterly (189): 205. doi:10.1017/s030574100600107x. S2CID 154814055.
  6. ^ Evangelista, Matthew A. (2005). Peace Studies: Critical Concepts in Political Science. Taylor & Francis. p. 96. ISBN 978-0415339230.
  7. ^ a b Bottelier, Pieter (2018). Economic Policy Making In China (1949–2016): The Role of Economists. Routledge. p. 131. ISBN 978-1351393812. We should remember, however, that Mao also did wonderful things for China; apart from reuniting the country, he restored a sense of natural pride, greatly improved women’s rights, basic healthcare and primary education, ended opium abuse, simplified Chinese characters, developed pinyin and promoted its use for teaching purposes.
  8. ^ Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2013). Mao: The Real Story. Simon & Schuster. p. 574. ISBN 978-1451654486.
  9. ^ a b Galtung, Marte Kjær; Stenslie, Stig (2014). 49 Myths about China. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 189. ISBN 978-1442236226.
  10. ^ a b Babiarz, Kimberly Singer; Eggleston, Karen; et al. (2015). «An exploration of China’s mortality decline under Mao: A provincial analysis, 1950–80». Population Studies. 69 (1): 39–56. doi:10.1080/00324728.2014.972432. PMC 4331212. PMID 25495509. China’s growth in life expectancy at birth from 35–40 years in 1949 to 65.5 years in 1980 is among the most rapid sustained increases in documented global history.
  11. ^ Pottinger, Jesse (26 August 2019). «Explainer: Mao Zedong or Mao Tse-tung? We Have the Answer». That’s Online. Retrieved 24 April 2020.
  12. ^ Schram 1966, p. 19; Hollingworth 1985, p. 15; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 11.
  13. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 19–20; Terrill 1980, pp. 4–5, 15; Feigon 2002, pp. 13–14; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 13–.
  14. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 20; Terrill 1980, p. 11; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 14, 17.
  15. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 20–21; Terrill 1980, p. 8; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 15, 20
  16. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 12; Feigon 2002, p. 23, Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 25–28
  17. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 15 Terrill 1980, pp. 10–11
  18. ^ Schram 1966, p. 23; Terrill 1980, pp. 12–13; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 21
  19. ^ Schram 1966, p. 25; Terrill 1980, pp. 20–21; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 29
  20. ^ Schram 1966, p. 22; Terrill 1980, p. 13; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 17–18
  21. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 14; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 18
  22. ^ Schram 1966, p. 22; Feigon 2002, p. 15; Terrill 1980, p. 18; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 28
  23. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, p. 19; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 28–30
  24. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, pp. 22–23; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 30
  25. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 32–34
  26. ^ Schram 1966, p. 27;Terrill 1980, p. 22; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  27. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 26–27; Terrill 1980, pp. 22–24; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  28. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, p. 23; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  29. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 30–32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 32–35
  30. ^ Schram 1966, p. 34; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 34–35
  31. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 34–35; Terrill 1980, pp. 23–24
  32. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 35–36; Terrill 1980, pp. 22, 25; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 35.
  33. ^ Schram 1966, p. 36; Terrill 1980, p. 26; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 35–36.
  34. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 36–37.
  35. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 40–41.
  36. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 36.
  37. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 36–37; Terrill 1980, p. 27; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 37.
  38. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 38–39
  39. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 43; see also Hsiao Yu (Xiao Yu, alias of Xiao Zisheng). Mao Tse-Tung and I Were Beggars. (Syracuse, N.Y.: Syracuse University Press, 1959).
  40. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 42–43; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 48.
  41. ^ Schram 1966, p. 41; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 42.
  42. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 40–41; Terrill 1980, pp. 30–31.
  43. ^ Schram 1966, p. 43; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 49–50.
  44. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 49–50.
  45. ^ Schram 1966, p. 44; Terrill 1980, p. 33; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 50–52.
  46. ^ Schram 1966, p. 45; Terrill 1980, p. 34; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 52.
  47. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 47, 56–57.
  48. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 18; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 39.
  49. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 59.
  50. ^ Schram 1966, p. 47; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 59–62.
  51. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 48–49; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 62–64.
  52. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 57–58.
  53. ^ Schram 1966, p. 51; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 53–55, 65
  54. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 62, 66.
  55. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 50–52; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 66.
  56. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 66–67.
  57. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 51–52; Feigon 2002, pp. 21–22; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 69–70.
  58. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 68.
  59. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 76.
  60. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 53–54; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 71–76.
  61. ^ Schram 1966, p. 55; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 76–77.
  62. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 55–56; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 79.
  63. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 80.
  64. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 81–83.
  65. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 84.
  66. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 56–57.
  67. ^ a b c Mair, Victor H.; Sanping, Sanping; Wood, Frances (2013). Chinese Lives: The people who made a civilization. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 211. ISBN 978-0500251928.
  68. ^ Schram 1966, p. 63; Feigon 2002, pp. 23, 28
  69. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 63–64; Feigon 2002, pp. 23–24, 28, 30
  70. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 64–66.
  71. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 68
  72. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 68–69
  73. ^ Schram 1966, p. 69.
  74. ^ Elizabeth J. Perry,»Anyuan: Mining China’s Revolutionary Tradition,» The Asia-Pacific Journal 11.1 (14 January 2013), reprinting Ch 2 of Elizabeth J. Perry. Anyuan: Mining China’s Revolutionary Tradition. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2012. ISBN 978-0520271890.
  75. ^ a b Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. pp. 22–23. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  76. ^ Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. p. 23. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  77. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 69–70
  78. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 73–74; Feigon 2002, p. 33
  79. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 74–76
  80. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 76–82
  81. ^ Schram 1966, p. 78.
  82. ^ Schram 1966, p. 83
  83. ^ Mao Zedong (1992), Schram, Stuart Reynolds; et al. (eds.), National Revolution and Social Revolution, December 1920 – June 1927, Mao’s Road to Power, Vol. II, M.E. Sharpe, p. 465.
  84. ^ Liu Xiaoyuan (2004), Frontier Passages: Ethnopolitics and the Rise of Chinese Communism, 1921–1945, Stanford: Stanford University Press, p. 66, ISBN 978-0804749602.
  85. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 82, 90–91
  86. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 84, 89.
  87. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 87, 92–93; Feigon 2002, p. 39
  88. ^ Schram 1966, p. 95
  89. ^ Schram 1966, p. 98
  90. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 42
  91. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 99–100
  92. ^ Schram 1966, p. 100
  93. ^ Schram 1966, p. 106; Carter 1976, pp. 61–62
  94. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 106–109, 112–113
  95. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 62
  96. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 63
  97. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 64
  98. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 122–125; Feigon 2002, pp. 46–47
  99. ^ «Mao Zedong on War and Revolution». Quotations from Mao Zedong on War and Revolution. Columbia University. Retrieved 12 November 2011.; Feigon 2002, p. 41
  100. ^ Schram 1966, p. 125; Carter 1976, p. 68
  101. ^ Schram 1966, p. 130; Carter 1976, pp. 67–68; Feigon 2002, p. 48
  102. ^ Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. p. 36. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  103. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 69
  104. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 126–127; Carter 1976, pp. 66–67
  105. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 70
  106. ^ Schram 1966, p. 159; Feigon 2002, p. 47
  107. ^ Schram 1966, p. 131; Carter 1976, pp. 68–69
  108. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 128, 132
  109. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 133–137; Carter 1976, pp. 70–71
  110. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 50.
  111. ^ «Memorial opened to commemorate Mao’s 2nd wife». www.china.org.cn. 20 November 2007. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  112. ^ Ni, Ching-ching (27 March 2007). Written at Beijing. «Death illuminates niche of Mao life». Los Angeles Times. Los Angeles, California. Archived from the original on 11 October 2020. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  113. ^ Schram 1966, p. 138; Carter 1976, pp. 71–72
  114. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 138, 141
  115. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 72
  116. ^ Schram 1966, p. 139
  117. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 146–149
  118. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 75
  119. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 51
  120. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 149–151
  121. ^ Schram 1966, p. 149
  122. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 153
  123. ^ Schram 1966, p. 152
  124. ^ Carter 1976, p. 76
  125. ^ Feigon 2002, pp. 51–53
  126. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 77
  127. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 154–155; Feigon 2002, pp. 54–55
  128. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 155–161
  129. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 78
  130. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 161–165; Feigon 2002, pp. 53–54
  131. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 166–168; Feigon 2002, p. 55
  132. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 175–177; Carter 1976, pp. 80–81; Feigon 2002, pp. 56–57
  133. ^ Schram 1966, p. 180; Carter 1976, pp. 81–82
  134. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 57
  135. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 180–181; Carter 1976, p. 83
  136. ^ Schram 1966, p. 181; Carter 1976, pp. 84–86; Feigon 2002, p. 58
  137. ^ Schram 1966, p. 183; Carter 1976, pp. 86–87
  138. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 184–186; Carter 1976, pp. 88–90; Feigon 2002, pp. 59–60
  139. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 90–91
  140. ^ Schram 1966, p. 186; Carter 1976, pp. 91–92; Feigon 2002, p. 60
  141. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 187–188; Carter 1976, pp. 92–93
  142. ^ a b c Feigon 2002, p. 61
  143. ^ Schram 1966, p. 188; Carter 1976, p. 93
  144. ^ Barnouin, Barbara and Yu Changgen. Zhou Enlai: A Political Life. Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong, 2006. ISBN 9629962802. Retrieved 12 March 2011. p.62
  145. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 193
  146. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 94–96
  147. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 206–207
  148. ^ Schram 1966, p. 20
  149. ^ Carter 1976, p. 101
  150. ^ Schram 1966, p. 202
  151. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 209–210
  152. ^ Schram 1966, p. 208
  153. ^ Carter 1976, p. 95
  154. ^ Terrill, Ross (8 March 1998). «What Mao Traded for Sex». Los Angeles Times. Archived from the original on 24 May 2020. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  155. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 95–96
  156. ^ Schram 1966, p. 194
  157. ^ Schram 1966, p. 196
  158. ^ Schram 1966, p. 197
  159. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 198–200; Carter 1976, pp. 98–99; Feigon 2002, pp. 64–65
  160. ^ Schram 1966, p. 211; Carter 1976, pp. 100–101
  161. ^ Schram 1966, p. 205
  162. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 105
  163. ^ Schram 1966, p. 204; Feigon 2002, p. 66
  164. ^ Schram 1966, p. 217
  165. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 211–216; Carter 1976, pp. 101–110
  166. ^ a b Moise, Edwin E. (2008). Modern China, a History. Pearson/Longman. p. 105. ISBN 978-0582772779.
  167. ^ Eastman, Lloyd E.; Ch’en, Jerome; Pepper, Suzanne; Slyke, Lyman P. Van (30 August 1991). The Nationalist Era in China, 1927–1949. Cambridge University Press. p. 353. ISBN 978-0521385916.
  168. ^ 作者:劉向上 (20 April 2009). «张莘夫事件»与苏军撤出东北 (in Chinese). 揚子晚報網. Archived from the original on 1 November 2013. Retrieved 20 April 2009.
  169. ^ Jacobs, Andrew (2 October 2009). «China Is Wordless on Traumas of Communists’ Rise». The New York Times. Retrieved 2 October 2009.
  170. ^ a b Robert Palestini (2011). Going Back to the Future: A Leadership Journey for Educators. R&L Education. p. 170. ISBN 978-1607095866.
  171. ^ Dorothy Perkins (2013). Encyclopedia of China: History and Culture. Routledge. p. 79. ISBN 978-1135935627.
  172. ^ Cheek T, ed. (2002). Mao Zedong and China’s Revolutions: A Brief History with Documents. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. p. 125. ISBN 978-0312256265. The phrase is often mistakenly said to have been delivered during the speech from the Gate of Heavenly Peace, but was first used on September 21, at the First Plenary Session of the Chinese People’s Political Consultative Conference, then repeated on several occasions
  173. ^ Odd Arne Westad, «Fighting for Friendship: Mao, Stalin, and the Sino-Soviet Treaty of 1950.» Cold War International History Project Bulletin 8.9 (1996): 224–236.
  174. ^ Robert C. North, «The Sino-Soviet Agreements of 1950.» Far Eastern Survey 19.13 (1950): 125–130 online.
  175. ^ «180,000 Chinese soldiers killed in Korean War». china.org.cn. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  176. ^ Burkitt, Laurie; Scobell, Andrew; Wortzel, Larry M. (2003). The lessons of history: The Chinese people’s Liberation Army at 75 (PDF). Strategic Studies Institute. pp. 340–341. ISBN 978-1584871262. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 February 2012. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
  177. ^ Short 2001, pp. 436–437
  178. ^ Scheidel, Walter (2017). The Great Leveler: Violence and the History of Inequality from the Stone Age to the Twenty-First Century. Princeton University Press. p. 226. ISBN 978-0691165028. In Zhangzhuangcun, in the more thoroughly reformed north of the country, most «landlords» and «rich peasants» had lost all their land and often their lives or had fled. All formerly landless workers had received land, which eliminated this category altogether. As a result, «middling peasants,» who now accounted for 90 percent of the village population, owned 90.8 percent of the land, as close to perfect equality as one could possibly hope for.
  179. ^ a b c Kuisong 2008
  180. ^ Steven W. Mosher. China Misperceived: American Illusions and Chinese Reality. Basic Books, 1992. ISBN 0465098134 pp. 72–73
  181. ^ Stephen Rosskamm Shalom. Deaths in China Due to Communism. Center for Asian Studies Arizona State University, 1984. ISBN 0939252112 p. 24
  182. ^ Spence 1999[page needed]. Mao got this number from a report submitted by Xu Zirong, Deputy Public Security Minister, which stated 712,000 counter-revolutionaries were executed, 1,290,000 were imprisoned, and another 1,200,000 were «subjected to control.»: see Kuisong 2008.
  183. ^ a b Twitchett, Denis; John K. Fairbank; Roderick MacFarquhar (1987). The Cambridge history of China. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0521243360. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  184. ^ Maurice Meisner. Mao’s China and After: A History of the People’s Republic, Third Edition. Free Press, 1999. ISBN 0684856352 p. 72: «… the estimate of many relatively impartial observers that there were 2,000,000 people executed during the first three years of the People’s Republic is probably as accurate a guess as one can make on the basis of scanty information.»
  185. ^ Steven W. Mosher. China Misperceived: American Illusions and Chinese Reality. Basic Books, 1992. ISBN 0465098134 p. 74: «… a figure that Fairbank has cited as the upper range of ‘sober’ estimates.»
  186. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 96: «By 1952 they had extended land reform throughout the countryside, but in the process somewhere between two and five million landlords had been killed.»
  187. ^ Short 2001, p. 436
  188. ^ a b Valentino 2004, pp. 121–122
  189. ^ Changyu, Li. «Mao’s «Killing Quotas.» Human Rights in China (HRIC). September 26, 2005, at Shandong University» (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2009. Retrieved 21 June 2009.
  190. ^ Brown, Jeremy. «Terrible Honeymoon: Struggling with the Problem of Terror in Early 1950s China». Archived from the original on 27 June 2009.
  191. ^ a b Alfred W. McCoy. «Opium History, 1858 to 1940». Archived from the original on 4 April 2007. Retrieved 4 May 2007.
  192. ^ John Fairbank and Merle Goldman, China: A New History, (Cambridge: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 2002), 349.
  193. ^ Short 2001, p. 437
  194. ^ «High Tide of Terror». Time. 5 March 1956. Archived from the original on 18 March 2008. Retrieved 11 May 2009.
  195. ^ a b c d Short 2001, p. 631
  196. ^ «China – Economic policies». Encyclopedia Britannica. 1998.
  197. ^ Doing Business in the People’s Republic of China. Price, Waterhouse. 1994. p. 3. At the same time, agriculture was organized on a collective basis (socialist cooperatives), as were industry and trade.
  198. ^ «China – The transition to socialism, 1953–57». Encyclopedia Britannica. 1998.
  199. ^ Vidal, Christine (2016). «The 1957–1958 Anti-Rightist Campaign in China: History and Memory (1978–2014)». Hal-SHS.
  200. ^ Li 1994, pp. 198, 200, 468–469
  201. ^ King, Gilbert. «The Silence that Preceded China’s Great Leap into Famine». Smithsonian. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  202. ^ Slatyer, Will (20 February 2015). The Life/Death Rhythms of Capitalist Regimes — Debt Before Dishonour: Timetable of World Dominance 1400-2100. Partridge Publishing Singapore. ISBN 978-1-4828-2961-7.
  203. ^ a b Spence 1999[page needed]
  204. ^ Yushi, Mao (22 September 2014). «Lessons from China’s Great Famine». The Cato Journal. 34 (3): 483–491. Gale A387348115.
  205. ^ Smil, V. (18 December 1999). «China’s great famine: 40 years later». BMJ. 319 (7225): 1619–1621. doi:10.1136/bmj.319.7225.1619. PMC 1127087. PMID 10600969.
  206. ^ Thomas P., Bernstein (June 2006). «Mao Zedong and the Famine of 1959–1960: A Study in Wilfulness». The China Quarterly. 186 (186): 421–445. doi:10.1017/S0305741006000221. JSTOR 20192620. S2CID 153728069.
  207. ^ a b Becker 1998, p. 81
  208. ^ Becker 1998, p. 86
  209. ^ Becker 1998, p. 93
  210. ^ Li 1994, pp. 283–284, 295
  211. ^ Li 1994, p. 340
  212. ^ a b Li, Xiaobing; Tian, Xiansheng (2013). Evolution of Power: China’s Struggle, Survival, and Success. Lexington Books. p. 41. ISBN 978-0739184981.
  213. ^ «Three Chinese Leaders: Mao Zedong, Zhou Enlai, and Deng Xiaoping». Columbia University. Archived from the original on 11 December 2013. Retrieved 22 April 2020.
  214. ^ Valentino 2004, p. 128
  215. ^ Becker 1998, p. 103
  216. ^ People’s Republic of China Yearbook. Vol. 29. Xinhua Publishing House. 2009. p. 340. Industrial output value had doubled; the gross value of agricultural products increased by 35 percent; steel production in 1962 was between 10.6 million tons or 12 million tons; investment in capital construction rose to 40 percent from 35 percent in the First Five-Year Plan period; the investment in capital construction was doubled; and the average income of workers and farmers increased by up to 30 percent.
  217. ^ a b c Chang & Halliday 2005, pp. 568, 579
  218. ^ Tibbetts, Jann (2016). 50 Great Military Leaders of All Time. Vij Books India Pvt Ltd. ISBN 978-9385505669.
  219. ^ Becker 1998, pp. 92–93
  220. ^ Valentino 2004, p. 127
  221. ^ a b Mark O’Neill. hunger for the truth: A new book, banned on the mainland, is becoming the definitive account of the Great Famine. Archived 10 February 2012 at the Wayback Machine South China Morning Post, 6 July 2008.
  222. ^ Short 2001, p. 761
  223. ^ Akbar, Arifa (17 September 2010). «Mao’s Great Leap Forward ‘killed 45 million in four years’«. The Independent. London. Retrieved 20 September 2010.; Dikötter 2010, p. 333
  224. ^ Bramall, Chris (December 2011). «Agency and Famine in China’s Sichuan Province, 1958–1962». The China Quarterly. 208: 990–1008. doi:10.1017/s030574101100110x. ISSN 0305-7410. S2CID 56200410.
  225. ^ Wemheuer, Felix; Dikötter, Frank (July 2011). «Sites of Horror: Mao’s Great Famine [with Response] Mao’s Great Famine: The History of China’s Most Devastating Catastrophe, 1958–1962. Frank Dikötter». The China Journal. 66: 155–164. doi:10.1086/tcj.66.41262812. ISSN 1324-9347. S2CID 141874259.
  226. ^ a b «Source List and Detailed Death Tolls for the Twentieth Century Hemoclysm». Historical Atlas of the Twentieth Century. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  227. ^ Scalapino, Robert A. (1964). «Sino-Soviet Competition in Africa». Foreign Affairs. 42 (4): 640–654. doi:10.2307/20029719. JSTOR 20029719.
  228. ^ Lorenz M. Lüthi (2010). The Sino-Soviet Split: Cold War in the Communist World. Princeton UP. p. 1. ISBN 978-1400837625.
  229. ^ Becker, Jasper (2002). The Chinese. Oxford UP. p. 271. ISBN 978-0199727223.
  230. ^ Garver, John W. (2016). China’s Quest: The History of the Foreign Relations of the People’s Republic of China. Oxford University Press. p. 132. ISBN 978-0190261054.
  231. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 140
  232. ^ For a full treatment of this idea, see Gao 2008
  233. ^ Jonathan Mirsky. Livelihood Issues. Archived 6 September 2010 at the Wayback Machine Literary Review
  234. ^ Vasilogambros, Matt (16 May 2016). «The Cultural Revolution’s Legacy in China». The Atlantic. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  235. ^ «Debating the Cultural Revolution in China». Reviews in History. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  236. ^ Pye, Lucian W. (1986). «Reassessing the Cultural Revolution». The China Quarterly. 108 (108): 597–612. doi:10.1017/S0305741000037085. ISSN 0305-7410. JSTOR 653530. S2CID 153730706.
  237. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 110
  238. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 125
  239. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 124
  240. ^ Ion Mihai Pacepa (28 November 2006). «The Kremlin’s Killing Ways». National Review. Archived from the original on 8 August 2007. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  241. ^ Nipa Piboontanasawat (13 February 2008). «China’s Mao Offered to Send 10 Million Women to U.S. in 1973». Bloomberg. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  242. ^ «Mao offered US 10 million women». The Australian. 13 February 2008. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  243. ^ Steve Jackson (13 February 2008). «Papers reveal Mao’s view of women». BBC News. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  244. ^ Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution lasting until 1976:
    • «Marxists.org Glossary: Cultural Revolution». Marxists.org. Encyclopedia of Marxism. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • «Cultural Revolution». History.com. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • «The Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution in China, 1966–1976». sjsu.edu. San José State University Department of Economics. Archived from the original on 24 April 2019. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • Spence, Jonathan (2001). «Introduction to the Cultural Revolution» (PDF). iis-db.stanford.edu. Archived from the original (PDF) on 31 January 2016. Retrieved 6 October 2015. – Adapted from The Search for Modern China

  245. ^ «Resolution on Certain Questions in the History of Our Party Since the Founding of the People’s Republic of China,» (Adopted by the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on 27 June 1981) Resolution on CPC History (1949–81). (Beijing: Foreign Languages Press, 1981). p. 32.
  246. ^ Chirot 1996, p. 198
  247. ^ Ravallion, Martin (25 January 2021). «Poverty in China since 1950: A Counterfactual Perspective». National Bureau of Economic Research. doi:10.3386/w28370. S2CID 234005582.
  248. ^ Gao 2008[page needed]; Feigon 2002[page needed]
  249. ^ Maurice Meisner (1999). Mao’s China and After: A History of the People’s Republic (3rd ed.). Free Press. p. 354. ISBN 978-0684856353.
  250. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 262
  251. ^ Daniel Leese, «Mao the Man and Mao the Icon» in Timothy Cheek, ed. (2010). A Critical Introduction to Mao. Cambridge University Press. p. 233. ISBN 978-1139789042.
  252. ^ Лев Котюков. Забытый поэт. Archived 28 September 2007 at the Wayback Machine
  253. ^ Kyung-Ae Park; Scott Snyder (2012). North Korea in Transition: Politics, Economy, and Society. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers. p. 214. ISBN 978-1442218130.
  254. ^ Heavy smoker:
    • Rebecca E. Karl (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the Twentieth-Century World: A Concise History. Duke University Press. p. 79. ISBN 978-0822393023. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Heather Timmons (30 December 2013). «The End of China’s ‘Ashtray Diplomacy’«. The Atlantic. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Johan Nylander (9 February 2014). «Stubbing out Mao’s smoky legacy». Al Jazeera. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Jamie Florcruz (7 January 2011). «China clouded in cigarette smoke». CNN. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  255. ^ «The Kissenger Transcripts: Notes and Excerpts». nsarchive.gwu.edu. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  256. ^ Parkinson’s disease:
    • «Mao Tse-Tung Dies In Peking At 82; Leader Of Red China Revolution; Choice Of Successor Is Uncertain». The New York Times. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «This Day in History: Mao Zedong Dies». History.com. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «Mao Zedong». PBS. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «Mao Tse-tung Biography». biography.com. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  257. ^ Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis:
    • Zhisui Li (2010). Private Life Of Chairman Mao: The Memoirs of Mao’s Personal Physician (illustrated, reprint ed.). Random House. p. 581. ISBN 978-1407059228. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Nicholas Griffin (2014). Ping-Pong Diplomacy: Ivor Montagu and the Astonishing Story Behind the Game That Changed the World. Simon and Schuster. p. 163. ISBN 978-0857207371. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Eugene Sadler-Smith (2010). The Intuitive Mind: Profiting from the Power of Your Sixth Sense. John Wiley & Sons. p. 223. ISBN 978-0470685389. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • William C. Triplett, II (2004). Rogue State: How a Nuclear North Korea Threatens America (illustrated ed.). Regnery Publishing. p. 224. ISBN 978-0895260680. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  258. ^ Chang & Halliday 2005
  259. ^ «Mao Tse-Tung Dies In Peking At 82; Leader Of Red China Revolution; Choice Of Successor Is Uncertain». The New York Times. Retrieved 25 October 2014.
  260. ^ a b c Christine Quigley (1998). Modern Mummies: The Preservation of the Human Body in the Twentieth Century (illustrated, reprint ed.). McFarland. pp. 40–42. ISBN 978-0786428519. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  261. ^ «Chinese bid Mao sad farewell». UPI. Retrieved 29 March 2020.
  262. ^ S. L. James. «China: Communist History Through Film». Internet Archive. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  263. ^ «1976: Chairman Mao Zedong dies». BBC News. 9 September 1976. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  264. ^ «Chinese Bid Farewell to Nation’s Leader». Florence Times + Tri-Cities Daily. United Press International. 18 September 1976. Retrieved 8 October 2015.
  265. ^ Lu, Xing (2017). The Rhetoric of Mao Zedong: Transforming China and Its People. University of South Carolina Press. p. 50. ISBN 978-1611177534. In 1956 Mao signed a proposal for cremation along with 151 other high-ranking officials. According to hearsay, Mao wrote in his will that he wanted to be cremated after his death. Ironically his successors decided to keep his dead body on display for the nation to pay its respects.
  266. ^ Fairbank, John King (1983). The United States and China (4th Revised and Enlarged ed.). Harvard University Press. p. 276. ISBN 978-0674036642.
  267. ^ Schram, Stuart R. (1989). The thought of Mao Tse-Tung. Cambridge [Cambridgeshire]: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0521310628.
  268. ^ Webley, Kayla (4 February 2011). «Top 25 Political Icons». Time.
  269. ^ «Mao Zedong». The Oxford Companion to Politics of the World. Archived from the original on 21 March 2006. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  270. ^ Short 2001, p. 630 «Mao had an extraordinary mix of talents: he was visionary, statesman, political and military strategist of cunning intellect, a philosopher and poet.»
  271. ^ «Chinese Leader Mao Zedong / Part I». Archived from the original on 12 July 2015. Retrieved 2 April 2015.
  272. ^ «Mao’s achievements ‘outweigh’ mistakes: poll». Al Jazeera. 23 December 2013.
  273. ^ a b c Fenby, J (2008). Modern China: The Fall and Rise of a Great Power, 1850 to the Present. Ecco Press. p. 351. ISBN 978-0061661167. Mao’s responsibility for the extinction of anywhere from 40 to 70 million lives brands him as a mass killer greater than Hitler or Stalin, his indifference to the suffering and the loss of humans breathtaking
  274. ^ Strauss, Valerie; Southerl, Daniel (17 July 1994). «How Many Died? New Evidence Suggest Far Higher Numbers for the Victims of Mao Zedong’s Era». The Washington Post. ISSN 0190-8286. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  275. ^ a b c d e Short 2001, p. 632
  276. ^ «The Cultural Revolution and the History of Totalitarianism». Time. Retrieved 14 December 2020.
  277. ^ Attane, Isabelle (2002). «China’s Family Planning Policy: An Overview of Its Past and Future». Studies in Family Planning. 33 (1): 103–113. doi:10.1111/j.1728-4465.2002.00103.x. ISSN 0039-3665. JSTOR 2696336. PMID 11974414.
  278. ^ Wu, J. (1994). «Population and family planning in China». Verhandelingen – Koninklijke Academie voor Geneeskunde van Belgie. 56 (5): 383–400, discussion 401–402. ISSN 0302-6469. PMID 7892742.
  279. ^ Lovell, Julia (16 March 2019). «Maoism marches on: the revolutionary idea that still shapes the world». The Guardian. ISSN 0261-3077. Retrieved 20 January 2020.
  280. ^ «Big bad wolf». The Economist. 31 August 2006. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  281. ^ a b Gao 2008, p. 81
  282. ^ Ebrey, Patricia Buckley (2010). The Cambridge Illustrated History of China. Cambridge University Press. p. 327. ISBN 978-0521124331.
  283. ^ «China ‘fires’ editors over criticism of Mao, detains leftist activist». Refworld. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  284. ^ Tatlow, Didi Kirsten (5 May 2011). «Mao’s Legacy Still Divides China». The New York Times. ISSN 0362-4331. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  285. ^ «Everyone is a victim of Mao, but no one dares to say it, says TV host in China, draws ire». Firstpost. 10 April 2015. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  286. ^ «Chinese TV Anchor To Be Punished For Mao Jibe». Sky News. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  287. ^ a b c Ding, Iza; Javed, Jeffrey (26 May 2019). «Why Maoism still resonates in China today». The Washington Post.
  288. ^ «Chairman Mao square opened on his 115th birth anniversary». China Daily. 25 December 2008. Retrieved 2 January 2013.; «Mao Zedong still draws crowds on 113th birth anniversary». People’s Daily. 27 December 2006. Retrieved 2 January 2013.
  289. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012
  290. ^ a b c Biography (TV series) Mao Tse Tung: China’s Peasant Emperor A&E Network 2005, ASIN B000AABKXG[time needed]
  291. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 471: «Together with Joseph Stalin and Adolf Hitler, Mao appears destined to go down in history as one of the great tyrants of the twentieth century«
  292. ^ a b c Michael Lynch. Mao (Routledge Historical Biographies). Routledge, 2004. p. 230
  293. ^ Stéphane Courtois, Jean-Louis Margolin, et al. The Black Book of Communism: Crimes, Terror, Repression. Harvard University Press, 1999. ISBN 0674076087 pp. 465–466
  294. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 428.
  295. ^ Mao Zedong sixiang wan sui! (1969), p. 195. Referenced in Governing China: From Revolution to Reform (Second Edition) by Kenneth Lieberthal. W.W. Norton & Co., 2003. ISBN 0393924920 p. 71.
  296. ^ Mao Zedong. «Speeches At The Second Session Of The Eighth Party Congress». Retrieved 28 June 2016.
  297. ^ Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2013). Mao: The Real Story. Simon & Schuster. pp. 5–6. ISBN 978-1451654486.
  298. ^ Watts, Jonathan (1 June 2005). «China must confront dark past, says Mao confidant». The Guardian. Archived from the original on 17 September 2018. Retrieved 13 August 2021.
  299. ^ a b Granddaughter Keeps Mao’s Memory Alive in Bookshop by Maxim Duncan, Reuters, 28 September 2009
  300. ^ Dikötter 2010, p. 299
  301. ^ Dikötter 2010, p. 33
  302. ^ Chen, Xin-zhu J. (2006). «China and the US Trade Embargo, 1950–1972». American Journal of Chinese Studies. 13 (2): 169–186. ISSN 2166-0042. JSTOR 44288827.
  303. ^ a b «Some China Book Notes». Matt Schiavenza.com. Archived from the original on 9 February 2015. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
  304. ^ «Deng: Cleaning up Mao’s mistakes». The Washington Post. 1980. Archived from the original on 29 August 2019. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
  305. ^ Robert Jackson Alexander. International Maoism in the developing world. Praeger, 1999. p. 200; Jackson, Karl D (1992). Cambodia, 1975–1978: Rendezvous with Death. Princeton University Press. p. 219. ISBN 978-0691025414.
  306. ^ Biography (TV series): Pol Pot; A&E Network, 2003.
  307. ^ Tim Clissold, Chinese Rules: Mao’s Dog, Deng’s Cat, and Five Timeless Lessons from the Front Lines in China (NY: Harper, 2014). ISBN 978-0062316578
  308. ^ Dirlik, Arif (4 June 2012). «Mao Zedong in Contemporary Chinese Official Discourse and History». China Perspectives. 2012 (2): 17–27. doi:10.4000/chinaperspectives.5852. ISSN 2070-3449.
  309. ^ Ghandhi, R.K.S. (1965). «Mao Tse-tung: His Military Writings and Philosophy». Naval War College Review. 17 (7): 1–27. ISSN 0028-1484. JSTOR 44635448 – via JSTOR.
  310. ^ Upreti, Bhuwan Chandra (2008). Maoists in Nepal: From Insurgency to Political Mainstream. Gyan Publishing House. p. 56. ISBN 978-8178356877.
  311. ^ Fox Butterfield, «Mao Tse-Tung: Father of Chinese Revolution». The New York Times. 10 September 1976
  312. ^ a b Dikötter 2010, p. 13
  313. ^ Serge Halimi (August 2018). «The forgotten communist quarrel». Le Monde diplomatique. ISSN 0026-9395. Wikidata Q97657492., quoted this comment, saying it was from 1957.
  314. ^ Robert Service. Comrades!: A History of World Communism. Harvard University Press, 2007. p. 321. ISBN 067402530X
  315. ^ 奧巴馬就職演說 引毛澤東詩詞. People’s Daily. 22 January 2009. Archived from the original on 27 August 2009. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  316. ^ «Portraits of Sun Yat-sen, Deng Xiaoping proposed adding to RMB notes». People’s Daily. 13 March 2006. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  317. ^ Meisner, Maurice (2007). Mao Zedong: A Political and Intellectual Portrait. Polity. p. 133.
  318. ^ «Cult of Mao». library.thinkquest.org. Archived from the original on June 1, 2008. Retrieved August 23, 2008. This remark of Mao seems to have elements of truth but it is false. He confuses the worship of truth with a personality cult, despite there being an essential difference between them. But this remark played a role in helping to promote the personality cult that gradually arose in the CCP.
  319. ^ «Stefan Landsberger, Paint it Red. Fifty years of Chinese Propaganda Posters». chineseposters.net. Retrieved 7 November 2017.
  320. ^ a b Chapter 5: «Mao Badges – Visual Imagery and Inscriptions» in: Helen Wang: Chairman Mao badges: symbols and Slogans of the Cultural Revolution (British Museum Research Publication 169). The Trustees of the British Museum, 2008. ISBN 978-0861591695.
  321. ^ Lu, Xing (2004). Rhetoric of the Chinese Cultural Revolution: the impact on Chinese thought, Culture, and Communication. Univ of South Carolina Press. p. 65. ISBN 978-1570035432.
  322. ^ 韶山升起永远不落的红太阳 (in Chinese). Shaoshan.gov.cn. Archived from the original on 7 November 2014. Retrieved 25 October 2014.
  323. ^ «Poll: Millennials desperately need to bone up on the history of communism». MarketWatch. 21 October 2016.
  324. ^ «Poll Finds Young Americans More Open to Socialist Ideas». VOA News. 23 October 2016.
  325. ^ Switzer, Tom (23 February 2019). «Opinion: Why Millennials are embracing socialism». The Sydney Morning Herald.
  326. ^ Yuan, Li (8 July 2021). «‘Who Are Our Enemies?’ China’s Bitter Youths Embrace Mao». The New York Times. Retrieved 8 July 2021.
  327. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 13.
  328. ^ Li 1994, p. 659
  329. ^ Spence 1999[page needed]
  330. ^ «Stepping into history». China Daily. 23 November 2003. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  331. ^ The Long March, by Ed Jocelyn and Andrew McEwen. Constable 2006
  332. ^ Kong Dongmei on China’s rich list:
    • «Kong Dongmei, Granddaughter Of Mao Zedong, Appears On China Rich List». HuffPost. Agence France-Presse. 9 July 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2015.
    • Malcolm Moore (9 May 2013). «Mao’s granddaughter accused over China rich list». The Daily Telegraph. Beijing. Archived from the original on 10 January 2022. Retrieved 29 July 2015.

  333. ^ «Mao’s grandson, promoted to major general, faces ridicule». Los Angeles Times. 4 August 2010. Retrieved 29 July 2015.
  334. ^ «Family Cherish the Chairman». China Internet Information Center. 22 December 2003.
  335. ^ Li, 1994.
  336. ^ DeBorga and Dong 1996. p. 4.
  337. ^ a b Hollingworth 1985, pp. 29–30
  338. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 19
  339. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 26
  340. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 53
  341. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 5–6
  342. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 42, 66
  343. ^ Barboza, David (29 January 2008). «Zhang Hanzhi, Mao’s English Tutor, Dies at 72». The New York Times.
  344. ^ 揭秘毛泽东为什么学英语:»这是斗争的需要». People’s Daily (in Chinese (China)). 9 July 2015. Archived from the original on 13 January 2018. Retrieved 12 January 2018.
  345. ^ «Mao Zedong Thought – Part 1». Retrieved 30 April 2011.
  346. ^ Wilkinson, Endymion (2018). Chinese History: A New Manual (5th paperback ed.). Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Asia Center. ISBN 978-0998888309.
  347. ^ «100 years». Asia Wind. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  348. ^ Yen, Yuehping (2005). Calligraphy and Power in Contemporary Chinese Society. Routledge. p. 2.
  349. ^ 首屆毛體書法邀請賽精品紛呈. People (in Chinese). 11 September 2006. Archived from the original on 26 November 2006. Retrieved 1 April 2007.
  350. ^ Barnstone, Willis (1972; rpr. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2008). The Poems of Mao Zedong. pp. 3–4. ISBN 0520935004.
  351. ^ Ng, Yong-sang (1963). «The Poetry of Mao Tse-tung». The China Quarterly 13: 60–73. doi:10.1017/S0305741000009711.
  352. ^ «Being Mao Zedong». Global Times. 4 July 2011. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  353. ^ «Famous actor playing Mao Zedong dies». People’s Daily. 5 July 2005. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  354. ^ «Actor famous for playing Mao Zedong dies of miocardial infarction». People’s Daily. 5 July 2005. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  355. ^ Liu, Wei (3 June 2011). «The reel Mao». China Daily European Weekly. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  356. ^ Xiong, Qu (26 November 2011). «Actors expect prosperity of Chinese culture». CCTV News. Archived from the original on 14 December 2013. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  357. ^ Alan Aldridge; Beatles (1969). The Beatles Illustrated Lyrics. Houghton Mifflin Harcourt. p. 104. ISBN 978-0395594261.
  358. ^ Spignesi, Stephen J.; Lewis, Michael (2004). Here, There, and Everywhere: The 100 Best Beatles Songs. New York: Black Dog. p. 40. ISBN 978-1579123697.

Bibliography

  • Becker, Jasper (1998). Hungry Ghosts: Mao’s Secret Famine. Holt Paperbacks. ISBN 978-0805056686.
  • Carter, Peter (1976). Mao. London: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0192731401.
  • Chang, Jung; Halliday, Jon (2005). Mao: The Unknown Story. London: Jonathan Cape. ISBN 978-0224071260.
  • Chirot, Daniel (1996). Modern tyrants: the power and prevalence of evil in our age. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0691027777.
  • Clisson, Tim (2014). Chinese Rules: Mao’s Dog, Deng’s Cat, and Five Timeless Lessons from the Front Lines in China. NY: Harper. ISBN 978-0062316578.
  • Dikötter, Frank (2010). Mao’s Great Famine: The History of China’s Most Devastating Catastrophe, 1958–62. London: Walker & Company. ISBN 978-0802777683.
  • Feigon, Lee (2002). Mao: A Reinterpretation. Chicago: Ivan R. Dee. ISBN 978-1566634588.
  • Gao, Mobo (2008). The Battle for China’s Past: Mao and the Cultural Revolution. London: Pluto Press. ISBN 978-0745327808.
  • Hollingworth, Clare (1985). Mao and the Men Against Him. London: Jonathan Cape. ISBN 978-0224017602.
  • Kuisong, Yang (March 2008). «Reconsidering the Campaign to Suppress Counterrevolutionaries». The China Quarterly. 193 (193): 102–121. doi:10.1017/S0305741008000064. S2CID 154927374.
  • Li, Zhisui (1994). The Private Life of Chairman Mao: The Memoirs of Mao’s Personal Physician. London: Random House. ISBN 978-0679764434.
  • MacFarquhar, Roderick; Schoenhals, Michael (2006). Mao’s Last Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0674027480.
  • Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2012). Mao: The Real Story. New York and London: Simon & Schuster. ISBN 978-1451654479.
  • Schram, Stuart (1966). Mao Tse-Tung. London: Simon & Schuster. ISBN 978-0140208405.
  • Short, Philip (2001). Mao: A Life. Owl Books. ISBN 978-0805066388.
  • Spence, Jonathan (1999). Mao Zedong. Penguin Lives. New York: Viking Press. ISBN 978-0670886692. OCLC 41641238.
    • John F. Burns (6 February 2000). «Methods of the Great Leader». The New York Times.
  • Terrill, Ross (1980). Mao: A Biography. Simon and Schuster., which is superseded by Ross Terrill. Mao: A Biography. (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1999. ISBN 0804729212
  • Valentino, Benjamin A. (2004). Final Solutions: Mass Killing and Genocide in the Twentieth Century. Cornell University Press. ISBN 978-0801439650.

Further reading

  • Anita M. Andrew; John A. Rapp (2000). Autocracy and China’s Rebel Founding Emperors: Comparing Chairman Mao and Ming Taizu. Rowman & Littlefield. pp. 110–. ISBN 978-0847695805.
  • Davin, Delia (2013). Mao: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford UP. ISBN 978-0191654039.
  • Keith, Schoppa R. (2004). Twentieth Century in China: A History in Documents. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0199732005.
  • Schaik, Sam (2011). Tibet: A History. New Haven: Yale University Press Publications. ISBN 978-0300154047.

External links

General

  • «Foundations of Chinese Foreign Policy online documents in English from the Wilson Center in Washington
  • Asia Source biography
  • ChineseMao.com: Extensive resources about Mao Zedong Archived 6 September 2013 at the Wayback Machine
  • CNN profile
  • Collected Works of Mao at the Maoist Internationalist Movement
  • Collected Works of Mao Tse-tung (1917–1949) Joint Publications Research Service
  • Mao quotations
  • Mao Zedong Reference Archive at marxists.org
  • Oxford Companion to World Politics: Mao Zedong
  • Bio of Mao at the official Communist Party of China web site
  • Discusses the life, military influence and writings of Chairman Mao ZeDong.
  • What Maoism Has Contributed by Samir Amin (21 September 2006)
  • China must confront dark past, says Mao confidant
  • Mao was cruel – but also laid the ground for today’s China
  • Comrade Mao – 44 Chinese posters of the 1950s – 70s
  • On the Role of Mao Zedong by William Hinton. Monthly Review Foundation 2004 Volume 56, Issue 04 (September)
  • Propaganda paintings showing Mao as the great leader of China
  • Remembering Mao’s Victims
  • Mao’s Great Leap to Famine
  • Finding the Facts About Mao’s Victims
  • Remembering China’s Great Helmsman
  • Did Mao Really Kill Millions in the Great Leap Forward? Archived 11 October 2019 at the Wayback Machine
  • Mao Tse Tung: China’s Peasant Emperor
Party political offices
Communist Party of China
Preceded by

Zhu De

Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission
1936–1949
Succeeded by

Himself

as Post re-established

Preceded by

Deng Fa

President of the CPC Central Party School
1943–1947
Succeeded by

Liu Shaoqi

Preceded by

Zhang Wentian

as General Secretary

Leader of the Communist Party of China
1943–1976
Succeeded by

Hua Guofeng

Post established Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China
1945–1976
Preceded by

Himself

as Post re-established

Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission
1954–1976
Succeeded by

Hua Guofeng

Political offices
Chinese Soviet Republic
New title Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic
1931–1937
Chinese Soviet Republic disbanded
Chairman of the Council of People’s Commissars of the Chinese Soviet Republic
1931–1934
Succeeded by

Zhang Wentian

People’s Republic of China
New title Chairman of the National Committee of the Chinese People’s Political Consultative Conference
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Zhou Enlai

Chairman of the Central People’s Government of the People’s Republic of China
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Himself

as Chairman of the People’s Republic of China

Chairman of the People’s Revolutionary Military Council of the Central People’s Government
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Himself

as Chairman of the National Defence Commission

Preceded by

Himself

as Chairman of the Central People’s Government

Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
1954–1959
Succeeded by

Liu Shaoqi

Mao Zedong

毛泽东
Mao Zedong in 1959 (cropped).jpg

Mao in 1959

Chairman of the Communist Party of China
In office
20 March 1943 – 9 September 1976
Deputy Liu Shaoqi
Lin Biao
Zhou Enlai
Hua Guofeng
Preceded by Zhang Wentian (as General Secretary)
Succeeded by Hua Guofeng
1st Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
In office
27 September 1954 – 27 April 1959
Premier Zhou Enlai
Deputy Zhu De
Succeeded by Liu Shaoqi
Chairman of the Central Military Commission
In office
8 September 1954 – 9 September 1976
Deputy Zhu De
Lin Biao
Ye Jianying
Succeeded by Hua Guofeng
Chairman of the Central People’s Government
In office
1 October 1949 – 27 September 1954
Premier Zhou Enlai
Personal details
Born 26 December 1893
Shaoshan, Hunan, Qing Dynasty
Died 9 September 1976 (aged 82)
Beijing, People’s Republic of China
Resting place Chairman Mao Memorial Hall
Political party Communist Party of China (1921–1976)
Other political
affiliations
Kuomintang (1925–1926)
Spouses
  • Luo Yixiu

    (m. 1907; died )​

  • Yang Kaihui

    (m.

    ; died 

    )​

  • He Zizhen

    (m. 1928; div. 1937)​

  • Jiang Qing

    (m.

    )​

Children 10, including:
Mao Anying
Mao Anqing
Mao Anlong
Yang Yuehua
Li Min
Li Na
Parents
  • Mao Yichang (father)
  • Wen Qimei (mother)
Alma mater Hunan First Normal University
Signature
Chinese name
Simplified Chinese 毛泽东
Traditional Chinese 毛澤東
Transcriptions
Standard Mandarin
Hanyu Pinyin Máo Zédōng
Bopomofo ㄇㄠˊ   ㄗㄜˊ   ㄉㄨㄥ
Gwoyeu Romatzyh Mau Tzerdong
Wade–Giles Mao² Tsê²-tung¹
IPA [mǎʊ tsɤ̌.tʊ́ŋ] (listen)
Wu
Suzhounese Máu Zéh-ton
Hakka
Romanization Mô Chhe̍t-tûng
Yue: Cantonese
Yale Romanization Mòuh Jaahk-dūng
Jyutping Mou4 Zaak6-dung1
IPA [mȍu tsàːk̚.tóŋ]
Southern Min
Hokkien POJ Mô͘ Te̍k-tong
Tâi-lô Môo Ti̍k-tang
Courtesy name
Simplified Chinese 润之
Traditional Chinese 潤之
Transcriptions
Standard Mandarin
Hanyu Pinyin Rùnzhī
Wade–Giles Jun4-chih1
Yue: Cantonese
Jyutping Jeon6-zi1
Southern Min
Hokkien POJ Lūn-chi

Central institution membership

  • 1964–1976: Member, National People’s Congress
  • 1954–1959: Member, National People’s Congress
  • 1938–1976: Member, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th Politburo
  • 1938–1976: Member, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th Central Committee

Other offices held

  • 1954–1959: Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
  • 1954–1976: Chairman, CPC Central Military Commission
  • 1954–1959: President and Chairman, National Defence Council
  • 1954–1976: Honorary Chairman, CPPCC National Committee
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, Central People’s Revolutionary Military Commission
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, CPPCC National Committee
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, PRC Central People’s Government
  • 1943–1956: Chairman, CPC Central Secretariat
  • 1936–1949: Chairman, CPC Central Military Commission

Paramount Leader of
the People’s Republic of China

  • (Inaugural holder)
  • Hua Guofeng

Mao Zedong[a] (26 December 1893 – 9 September 1976), also known as Chairman Mao, was a Chinese communist revolutionary who was the founder of the People’s Republic of China (PRC), which he led as the chairman of the Chinese Communist Party from the establishment of the PRC in 1949 until his death in 1976. Ideologically a Marxist–Leninist, his theories, military strategies, and political policies are collectively known as Maoism.

Mao was the son of a prosperous peasant in Shaoshan, Hunan. He supported Chinese nationalism and had an anti-imperialist outlook early in his life, and was particularly influenced by the events of the Xinhai Revolution of 1911 and May Fourth Movement of 1919. He later adopted Marxism–Leninism while working at Peking University as a librarian and became a founding member of the Chinese Communist Party (CCP), leading the Autumn Harvest Uprising in 1927. During the Chinese Civil War between the Kuomintang (KMT) and the CCP, Mao helped to found the Chinese Workers’ and Peasants’ Red Army, led the Jiangxi Soviet’s radical land reform policies, and ultimately became head of the CCP during the Long March. Although the CCP temporarily allied with the KMT under the Second United Front during the Second Sino-Japanese War (1937–1945), China’s civil war resumed after Japan’s surrender, and Mao’s forces defeated the Nationalist government, which withdrew to Taiwan in 1949.

On 1 October 1949, Mao proclaimed the foundation of the PRC, a Marxist–Leninist single-party state controlled by the CCP. In the following years he solidified his control through the Chinese Land Reform against landlords, the Campaign to Suppress Counterrevolutionaries, the «Three-anti and Five-anti Campaigns», and through a psychological victory in the Korean War, which altogether resulted in the deaths of several million Chinese. From 1953 to 1958, Mao played an important role in enforcing planned economy in China, constructing the first Constitution of the PRC, launching the industrialisation program, and initiating military projects such as the «Two Bombs, One Satellite» project and Project 523. His foreign policies during this time were dominated by the Sino-Soviet split which drove a wedge between China and the Soviet Union. In 1955, Mao launched the Sufan movement, and in 1957 he launched the Anti-Rightist Campaign, in which at least 550,000 people, mostly intellectuals and dissidents, were persecuted.[2] In 1958, he launched the Great Leap Forward that aimed to rapidly transform China’s economy from agrarian to industrial, which led to the deadliest famine in history and the deaths of 15–55 million people between 1958 and 1962. In 1963, Mao launched the Socialist Education Movement, and in 1966 he initiated the Cultural Revolution, a program to remove «counter-revolutionary» elements in Chinese society which lasted 10 years and was marked by violent class struggle, widespread destruction of cultural artifacts, and an unprecedented elevation of Mao’s cult of personality. Tens of millions of people were persecuted during the Revolution, while the estimated number of deaths ranges from hundreds of thousands to millions. After years of ill health, Mao suffered a series of heart attacks in 1976 and died at the age of 82. During Mao’s era, China’s population grew from around 550 million to over 900 million while the government did not strictly enforce its family planning policy.

A controversial figure within and outside China, Mao is still regarded as one of the most influential figures of the twentieth century. Beyond politics, Mao is also known as a theorist, military strategist, and poet. During the Mao era, China was heavily involved with other southeast Asian communist conflicts such as the Korean War, the Vietnam War, and the Cambodian Civil War, which brought the Khmer Rouge to power. The government during Mao’s rule was responsible for vast numbers of deaths with estimates ranging from 40 to 80 million victims through starvation, persecution, prison labour, and mass executions.[3][4][5][6] Mao has been praised for transforming China from a semi-colony to a leading world power, with greatly advanced literacy, women’s rights, basic healthcare, primary education and life expectancy.[7][8][9][10]

English romanisation of name

During Mao’s lifetime, the English-language media universally rendered his name as Mao Tse-tung, using the Wade-Giles system of transliteration for Standard Chinese though with the circumflex accent in the syllable Tsê dropped. Due to its recognizability, the spelling was used widely, even by the Foreign Ministry of the PRC after Hanyu Pinyin became the PRC’s official romanisation system for Mandarin Chinese in 1958; the well-known booklet of Mao’s political statements, The Little Red Book, was officially entitled Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung in English translations. While the pinyin-derived spelling Mao Zedong is increasingly common, the Wade-Giles-derived spelling Mao Tse-tung continues to be used in modern publications to some extent.[11]

Early life

Youth and the Xinhai Revolution: 1893–1911

Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893, in Shaoshan village, Hunan.[12] His father, Mao Yichang, was a formerly impoverished peasant who had become one of the wealthiest farmers in Shaoshan. Growing up in rural Hunan, Mao described his father as a stern disciplinarian, who would beat him and his three siblings, the boys Zemin and Zetan, as well as an adopted girl, Zejian.[13] Mao’s mother, Wen Qimei, was a devout Buddhist who tried to temper her husband’s strict attitude.[14] Mao too became a Buddhist, but abandoned this faith in his mid-teenage years.[14] At age 8, Mao was sent to Shaoshan Primary School. Learning the value systems of Confucianism, he later admitted that he did not enjoy the classical Chinese texts preaching Confucian morals, instead favouring classic novels like Romance of the Three Kingdoms and Water Margin.[15] At age 13, Mao finished primary education, and his father united him in an arranged marriage to the 17-year-old Luo Yixiu, thereby uniting their land-owning families. Mao refused to recognise her as his wife, becoming a fierce critic of arranged marriage and temporarily moving away. Luo was locally disgraced and died in 1910, at only 21 years old.[16]

While working on his father’s farm, Mao read voraciously[17] and developed a «political consciousness» from Zheng Guanying’s booklet which lamented the deterioration of Chinese power and argued for the adoption of representative democracy.[18] Interested in history, Mao was inspired by the military prowess and nationalistic fervour of George Washington and Napoleon Bonaparte.[19] His political views were shaped by Gelaohui-led protests which erupted following a famine in Changsha, the capital of Hunan; Mao supported the protesters’ demands, but the armed forces suppressed the dissenters and executed their leaders.[20] The famine spread to Shaoshan, where starving peasants seized his father’s grain. He disapproved of their actions as morally wrong, but claimed sympathy for their situation.[21] At age 16, Mao moved to a higher primary school in nearby Dongshan,[22] where he was bullied for his peasant background.[23]

In 1911, Mao began middle school in Changsha.[24] Revolutionary sentiment was strong in the city, where there was widespread animosity towards Emperor Puyi’s absolute monarchy and many were advocating republicanism. The republicans’ figurehead was Sun Yat-sen, an American-educated Christian who led the Tongmenghui society.[25] In Changsha, Mao was influenced by Sun’s newspaper, The People’s Independence (Minli bao),[26] and called for Sun to become president in a school essay.[27] As a symbol of rebellion against the Manchu monarch, Mao and a friend cut off their queue pigtails, a sign of subservience to the emperor.[28]

Inspired by Sun’s republicanism, the army rose up across southern China, sparking the Xinhai Revolution. Changsha’s governor fled, leaving the city in republican control.[29] Supporting the revolution, Mao joined the rebel army as a private soldier, but was not involved in fighting. The northern provinces remained loyal to the emperor, and hoping to avoid a civil war, Sun—proclaimed «provisional president» by his supporters—compromised with the monarchist general Yuan Shikai. The monarchy was abolished, creating the Republic of China, but the monarchist Yuan became president. The revolution over, Mao resigned from the army in 1912, after six months as a soldier.[30] Around this time, Mao discovered socialism from a newspaper article; proceeding to read pamphlets by Jiang Kanghu, the student founder of the Chinese Socialist Party, Mao remained interested yet unconvinced by the idea.[31]

Fourth Normal School of Changsha: 1912–1919

Over the next few years, Mao Zedong enrolled and dropped out of a police academy, a soap-production school, a law school, an economics school, and the government-run Changsha Middle School.[32] Studying independently, he spent much time in Changsha’s library, reading core works of classical liberalism such as Adam Smith’s The Wealth of Nations and Montesquieu’s The Spirit of the Laws, as well as the works of western scientists and philosophers such as Darwin, Mill, Rousseau, and Spencer.[33] Viewing himself as an intellectual, years later he admitted that at this time he thought himself better than working people.[34] He was inspired by Friedrich Paulsen, a neo-Kantian philosopher and educator whose emphasis on the achievement of a carefully defined goal as the highest value led Mao to believe that strong individuals were not bound by moral codes but should strive for a great goal.[35] His father saw no use in his son’s intellectual pursuits, cut off his allowance and forced him to move into a hostel for the destitute.[36]

Mao desired to become a teacher and enrolled at the Fourth Normal School of Changsha, which soon merged with the First Normal School of Hunan, widely seen as the best in Hunan.[37] Befriending Mao, professor Yang Changji urged him to read a radical newspaper, New Youth (Xin qingnian), the creation of his friend Chen Duxiu, a dean at Peking University. Although he was a supporter of Chinese nationalism, Chen argued that China must look to the west to cleanse itself of superstition and autocracy.[38]
In his first school year, Mao befriended an older student, Xiao Zisheng; together they went on a walking tour of Hunan, begging and writing literary couplets to obtain food.[39]

A popular student, in 1915 Mao was elected secretary of the Students Society. He organised the Association for Student Self-Government and led protests against school rules.[40] Mao published his first article in New Youth in April 1917, instructing readers to increase their physical strength to serve the revolution.[41] He joined the Society for the Study of Wang Fuzhi (Chuan-shan Hsüeh-she), a revolutionary group founded by Changsha literati who wished to emulate the philosopher Wang Fuzhi.[42] In spring 1917, he was elected to command the students’ volunteer army, set up to defend the school from marauding soldiers.[43] Increasingly interested in the techniques of war, he took a keen interest in World War I, and also began to develop a sense of solidarity with workers.[44] Mao undertook feats of physical endurance with Xiao Zisheng and Cai Hesen, and with other young revolutionaries they formed the Renovation of the People Study Society in April 1918 to debate Chen Duxiu’s ideas. Desiring personal and societal transformation, the Society gained 70–80 members, many of whom would later join the Communist Party.[45] Mao graduated in June 1919, ranked third in the year.[46]

Early revolutionary activity

Beijing, anarchism, and Marxism: 1917–1919

Mao moved to Beijing, where his mentor Yang Changji had taken a job at Peking University.[47] Yang thought Mao exceptionally «intelligent and handsome»,[48] securing him a job as assistant to the university librarian Li Dazhao, who would become an early Chinese Communist.[49] Li authored a series of New Youth articles on the October Revolution in Russia, during which the Communist Bolshevik Party under the leadership of Vladimir Lenin had seized power. Lenin was an advocate of the socio-political theory of Marxism, first developed by the German sociologists Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, and Li’s articles added Marxism to the doctrines in Chinese revolutionary movement.[50]

Becoming «more and more radical», Mao was initially influenced by Peter Kropotkin’s anarchism, which was the most prominent radical doctrine of the day. Chinese anarchists, such as Cai Yuanpei, Chancellor of Peking University, called for complete social revolution in social relations, family structure, and women’s equality, rather than the simple change in the form of government called for by earlier revolutionaries. He joined Li’s Study Group and «developed rapidly toward Marxism» during the winter of 1919.[51] Paid a low wage, Mao lived in a cramped room with seven other Hunanese students, but believed that Beijing’s beauty offered «vivid and living compensation».[52] A number of his friends took advantage of the anarchist-organised Mouvement Travail-Études to study in France, but Mao declined, perhaps because of an inability to learn languages.[53]

At the university, Mao was snubbed by other students due to his rural Hunanese accent and lowly position. He joined the university’s Philosophy and Journalism Societies and attended lectures and seminars by the likes of Chen Duxiu, Hu Shih, and Qian Xuantong.[54] Mao’s time in Beijing ended in the spring of 1919, when he travelled to Shanghai with friends who were preparing to leave for France.[55] He did not return to Shaoshan, where his mother was terminally ill. She died in October 1919 and her husband died in January 1920.[56]

New Culture and political protests: 1919–1920

On 4 May 1919, students in Beijing gathered at the Tiananmen to protest the Chinese government’s weak resistance to Japanese expansion in China. Patriots were outraged at the influence given to Japan in the Twenty-One Demands in 1915, the complicity of Duan Qirui’s Beiyang Government, and the betrayal of China in the Treaty of Versailles, wherein Japan was allowed to receive territories in Shandong which had been surrendered by Germany. These demonstrations ignited the nationwide May Fourth Movement and fuelled the New Culture Movement which blamed China’s diplomatic defeats on social and cultural backwardness.[57]

In Changsha, Mao had begun teaching history at the Xiuye Primary School[58] and organising protests against the pro-Duan Governor of Hunan Province, Zhang Jingyao, popularly known as «Zhang the Venomous» due to his corrupt and violent rule.[59] In late May, Mao co-founded the Hunanese Student Association with He Shuheng and Deng Zhongxia, organising a student strike for June and in July 1919 began production of a weekly radical magazine, Xiang River Review. Using vernacular language that would be understandable to the majority of China’s populace, he advocated the need for a «Great Union of the Popular Masses», strengthened trade unions able to wage non-violent revolution.[clarification needed] His ideas were not Marxist, but heavily influenced by Kropotkin’s concept of mutual aid.[60]

Students in Beijing rallying during the May Fourth Movement

Zhang banned the Student Association, but Mao continued publishing after assuming editorship of the liberal magazine New Hunan (Xin Hunan) and offered articles in popular local newspaper Ta Kung Pao. Several of these advocated feminist views, calling for the liberation of women in Chinese society; Mao was influenced by his forced arranged-marriage.[61] In December 1919, Mao helped organise a general strike in Hunan, securing some concessions, but Mao and other student leaders felt threatened by Zhang, and Mao returned to Beijing, visiting the terminally ill Yang Changji.[62] Mao found that his articles had achieved a level of fame among the revolutionary movement, and set about soliciting support in overthrowing Zhang.[63] Coming across newly translated Marxist literature by Thomas Kirkup, Karl Kautsky, and Marx and Engels—notably The Communist Manifesto—he came under their increasing influence, but was still eclectic in his views.[64]

Mao visited Tianjin, Jinan, and Qufu,[65] before moving to Shanghai, where he worked as a laundryman and met Chen Duxiu, noting that Chen’s adoption of Marxism «deeply impressed me at what was probably a critical period in my life». In Shanghai, Mao met an old teacher of his, Yi Peiji, a revolutionary and member of the Kuomintang (KMT), or Chinese Nationalist Party, which was gaining increasing support and influence. Yi introduced Mao to General Tan Yankai, a senior KMT member who held the loyalty of troops stationed along the Hunanese border with Guangdong. Tan was plotting to overthrow Zhang, and Mao aided him by organising the Changsha students. In June 1920, Tan led his troops into Changsha, and Zhang fled. In the subsequent reorganisation of the provincial administration, Mao was appointed headmaster of the junior section of the First Normal School. Now receiving a large income, he married Yang Kaihui, daughter of Yang Changji, in the winter of 1920.[66][67]

Founding the Chinese Communist Party: 1921–1922

The Chinese Communist Party was founded by Chen Duxiu and Li Dazhao in the French concession of Shanghai in 1921 as a study society and informal network. Mao set up a Changsha branch, also establishing a branch of the Socialist Youth Corps and a Cultural Book Society which opened a bookstore to propagate revolutionary literature throughout Hunan.[68] He was involved in the movement for Hunan autonomy, in the hope that a Hunanese constitution would increase civil liberties and make his revolutionary activity easier. When the movement was successful in establishing provincial autonomy under a new warlord, Mao forgot his involvement.[69] By 1921, small Marxist groups existed in Shanghai, Beijing, Changsha, Wuhan, Guangzhou, and Jinan; it was decided to hold a central meeting, which began in Shanghai on 23 July 1921. The first session of the National Congress of the Chinese Communist Party was attended by 13 delegates, Mao included. After the authorities sent a police spy to the congress, the delegates moved to a boat on South Lake near Jiaxing, in Zhejiang, to escape detection. Although Soviet and Comintern delegates attended, the first congress ignored Lenin’s advice to accept a temporary alliance between the Communists and the «bourgeois democrats» who also advocated national revolution; instead they stuck to the orthodox Marxist belief that only the urban proletariat could lead a socialist revolution.[70]

Mao was now party secretary for Hunan stationed in Changsha, and to build the party there he followed a variety of tactics.[71] In August 1921, he founded the Self-Study University, through which readers could gain access to revolutionary literature, housed in the premises of the Society for the Study of Wang Fuzhi, a Qing dynasty Hunanese philosopher who had resisted the Manchus.[71] He joined the YMCA Mass Education Movement to fight illiteracy, though he edited the textbooks to include radical sentiments.[72] He continued organising workers to strike against the administration of Hunan Governor Zhao Hengti.[73] Yet labour issues remained central. The successful and famous Anyuan coal mines strikes [zh] (contrary to later Party historians) depended on both «proletarian» and «bourgeois» strategies. Liu Shaoqi and Li Lisan and Mao not only mobilised the miners, but formed schools and cooperatives and engaged local intellectuals, gentry, military officers, merchants, Red Gang dragon heads and even church clergy.[74] Mao’s labour organizing work in the Anyuan mines also involved his wife Yang Kaihui, who worked for women’s rights, including literacy and educational issues, in the nearby peasant communities.[75] Although Mao and Yang were not the originators of this political organizing method of combining labor organizing among male workers with a focus on women’s rights issues in their communities, they were among the most effective at using this method.[75] Mao’s political organizing success in the Anyuan mines resulted in Chen Duxiu inviting him to become a member of the Communist Party’s Central Committee.[76]

Mao claimed that he missed the July 1922 Second Congress of the Communist Party in Shanghai because he lost the address. Adopting Lenin’s advice, the delegates agreed to an alliance with the «bourgeois democrats» of the KMT for the good of the «national revolution». Communist Party members joined the KMT, hoping to push its politics leftward.[77]
Mao enthusiastically agreed with this decision, arguing for an alliance across China’s socio-economic classes, and eventually rose to become propaganda chief of the KMT.[67] Mao was a vocal anti-imperialist and in his writings he lambasted the governments of Japan, the UK and US, describing the latter as «the most murderous of hangmen».[78]

Collaboration with the Kuomintang: 1922–1927

Mao giving speeches to the masses (no audio)

At the Third Congress of the Communist Party in Shanghai in June 1923, the delegates reaffirmed their commitment to working with the KMT. Supporting this position, Mao was elected to the Party Committee, taking up residence in Shanghai.[79] At the First KMT Congress, held in Guangzhou in early 1924, Mao was elected an alternate member of the KMT Central Executive Committee, and put forward four resolutions to decentralise power to urban and rural bureaus. His enthusiastic support for the KMT earned him the suspicion of Li Li-san, his Hunan comrade.[80]

In late 1924, Mao returned to Shaoshan, perhaps to recuperate from an illness. He found that the peasantry were increasingly restless and some had seized land from wealthy landowners to found communes. This convinced him of the revolutionary potential of the peasantry, an idea advocated by the KMT leftists but not the Communists.[81] In the winter of 1925, Mao fled to Guangzhou after his revolutionary activities attracted the attention of Zhao’s regional authorities.[82] There, he ran the 6th term of the KMT’s Peasant Movement Training Institute from May to September 1926.[83][84] The Peasant Movement Training Institute under Mao trained cadre and prepared them for militant activity, taking them through military training exercises and getting them to study basic left-wing texts.[85]

Mao Zedong around the time of his work at Guangzhou’s PMTI in 1925

When party leader Sun Yat-sen died in May 1925, he was succeeded by Chiang Kai-shek, who moved to marginalise the left-KMT and the Communists.[86] Mao nevertheless supported Chiang’s National Revolutionary Army, who embarked on the Northern Expedition attack in 1926 on warlords.[87] In the wake of this expedition, peasants rose up, appropriating the land of the wealthy landowners, who were in many cases killed. Such uprisings angered senior KMT figures, who were themselves landowners, emphasising the growing class and ideological divide within the revolutionary movement.[88]

Third Plenum of the KMT Central Executive Committee in March 1927. Mao is third from the right in the second row.

In March 1927, Mao appeared at the Third Plenum of the KMT Central Executive Committee in Wuhan, which sought to strip General Chiang of his power by appointing Wang Jingwei leader. There, Mao played an active role in the discussions regarding the peasant issue, defending a set of «Regulations for the Repression of Local Bullies and Bad Gentry», which advocated the death penalty or life imprisonment for anyone found guilty of counter-revolutionary activity, arguing that in a revolutionary situation, «peaceful methods cannot suffice».[89][90] In April 1927, Mao was appointed to the KMT’s five-member Central Land Committee, urging peasants to refuse to pay rent. Mao led another group to put together a «Draft Resolution on the Land Question», which called for the confiscation of land belonging to «local bullies and bad gentry, corrupt officials, militarists and all counter-revolutionary elements in the villages». Proceeding to carry out a «Land Survey», he stated that anyone owning over 30 mou (four and a half acres), constituting 13% of the population, were uniformly counter-revolutionary. He accepted that there was great variation in revolutionary enthusiasm across the country, and that a flexible policy of land redistribution was necessary.[91] Presenting his conclusions at the Enlarged Land Committee meeting, many expressed reservations, some believing that it went too far, and others not far enough. Ultimately, his suggestions were only partially implemented.[92]

Civil War

Nanchang and Autumn Harvest Uprisings: 1927

Fresh from the success of the Northern Expedition against the warlords, Chiang turned on the Communists, who by now numbered in the tens of thousands across China. Chiang ignored the orders of the Wuhan-based left KMT government and marched on Shanghai, a city controlled by Communist militias. As the Communists awaited Chiang’s arrival, he loosed the White Terror, massacring 5000 with the aid of the Green Gang.[90][93] In Beijing, 19 leading Communists were killed by Zhang Zuolin.[94][95] That May, tens of thousands of Communists and those suspected of being communists were killed, and the CCP lost approximately 15,000 of its 25,000 members.[95]

The CCP continued supporting the Wuhan KMT government, a position Mao initially supported,[95] but by the time of the CCP’s Fifth Congress he had changed his mind, deciding to stake all hope on the peasant militia.[96] The question was rendered moot when the Wuhan government expelled all Communists from the KMT on 15 July.[96] The CCP founded the Workers’ and Peasants’ Red Army of China, better known as the «Red Army», to battle Chiang. A battalion led by General Zhu De was ordered to take the city of Nanchang on 1 August 1927, in what became known as the Nanchang Uprising. They were initially successful, but were forced into retreat after five days, marching south to Shantou, and from there they were driven into the wilderness of Fujian.[96] Mao was appointed commander-in-chief of the Red Army and led four regiments against Changsha in the Autumn Harvest Uprising, in the hope of sparking peasant uprisings across Hunan. On the eve of the attack, Mao composed a poem—the earliest of his to survive—titled «Changsha». His plan was to attack the KMT-held city from three directions on 9 September, but the Fourth Regiment deserted to the KMT cause, attacking the Third Regiment. Mao’s army made it to Changsha, but could not take it; by 15 September, he accepted defeat and with 1000 survivors marched east to the Jinggang Mountains of Jiangxi.[97][98]

Base in Jinggangshan: 1927–1928

革命不是請客吃飯,不是做文章,不是繪畫繡花,不能那樣雅緻,那樣從容不迫,文質彬彬,那樣溫良恭讓。革命是暴動,是一個階級推翻一個階級的暴烈的行動。

Revolution is not a dinner party, nor an essay, nor a painting, nor a piece of embroidery; it cannot be so refined, so leisurely and gentle, so temperate, kind, courteous, restrained and magnanimous. A revolution is an insurrection, an act of violence by which one class overthrows another.

— Mao, February 1927[99]

The CCP Central Committee, hiding in Shanghai, expelled Mao from their ranks and from the Hunan Provincial Committee, as punishment for his «military opportunism», for his focus on rural activity, and for being too lenient with «bad gentry». The more orthodox Communists especially regarded the peasants as backward and ridiculed Mao’s idea of mobilizing them.[67] They nevertheless adopted three policies he had long championed: the immediate formation of Workers’ councils, the confiscation of all land without exemption, and the rejection of the KMT. Mao’s response was to ignore them.[100] He established a base in Jinggangshan City, an area of the Jinggang Mountains, where he united five villages as a self-governing state, and supported the confiscation of land from rich landlords, who were «re-educated» and sometimes executed. He ensured that no massacres took place in the region, and pursued a more lenient approach than that advocated by the Central Committee.[101] In addition to land redistribution, Mao promoted literacy and non-hierarchical organizational relationships in Jinggangshan, transforming the area’s social and economic life and attracted many local supporters.[102]

Mao proclaimed that «Even the lame, the deaf and the blind could all come in useful for the revolutionary struggle», he boosted the army’s numbers,[103] incorporating two groups of bandits into his army, building a force of around 1,800 troops.[104] He laid down rules for his soldiers: prompt obedience to orders, all confiscations were to be turned over to the government, and nothing was to be confiscated from poorer peasants. In doing so, he moulded his men into a disciplined, efficient fighting force.[103]

敵進我退,
敵駐我騷,
敵疲我打,
敵退我追。

When the enemy advances, we retreat.
When the enemy rests, we harass him.
When the enemy avoids a battle, we attack.
When the enemy retreats, we advance.

— Mao’s advice in combating the Kuomintang, 1928[105][106]

Chinese Communist revolutionaries in the 1920s

In spring 1928, the Central Committee ordered Mao’s troops to southern Hunan, hoping to spark peasant uprisings. Mao was skeptical, but complied. They reached Hunan, where they were attacked by the KMT and fled after heavy losses. Meanwhile, KMT troops had invaded Jinggangshan, leaving them without a base.[107] Wandering the countryside, Mao’s forces came across a CCP regiment led by General Zhu De and Lin Biao; they united, and attempted to retake Jinggangshan. They were initially successful, but the KMT counter-attacked, and pushed the CCP back; over the next few weeks, they fought an entrenched guerrilla war in the mountains.[105][108] The Central Committee again ordered Mao to march to south Hunan, but he refused, and remained at his base. Contrastingly, Zhu complied, and led his armies away. Mao’s troops fended the KMT off for 25 days while he left the camp at night to find reinforcements. He reunited with the decimated Zhu’s army, and together they returned to Jinggangshan and retook the base. There they were joined by a defecting KMT regiment and Peng Dehuai’s Fifth Red Army. In the mountainous area they were unable to grow enough crops to feed everyone, leading to food shortages throughout the winter.[109][110]

In 1928, Mao met and married He Zizhen, an 18-year-old revolutionary who would bear him six children.[111][112]

Jiangxi Soviet Republic of China: 1929–1934

In January 1929, Mao and Zhu evacuated the base with 2,000 men and a further 800 provided by Peng, and took their armies south, to the area around Tonggu and Xinfeng in Jiangxi.[113] The evacuation led to a drop in morale, and many troops became disobedient and began thieving; this worried Li Lisan and the Central Committee, who saw Mao’s army as lumpenproletariat, that were unable to share in proletariat class consciousness.[114][115] In keeping with orthodox Marxist thought, Li believed that only the urban proletariat could lead a successful revolution, and saw little need for Mao’s peasant guerrillas; he ordered Mao to disband his army into units to be sent out to spread the revolutionary message. Mao replied that while he concurred with Li’s theoretical position, he would not disband his army nor abandon his base.[115][116] Both Li and Mao saw the Chinese revolution as the key to world revolution, believing that a CCP victory would spark the overthrow of global imperialism and capitalism. In this, they disagreed with the official line of the Soviet government and Comintern. Officials in Moscow desired greater control over the CCP and removed Li from power by calling him to Russia for an inquest into his errors.[117][118][119] They replaced him with Soviet-educated Chinese Communists, known as the «28 Bolsheviks», two of whom, Bo Gu and Zhang Wentian, took control of the Central Committee. Mao disagreed with the new leadership, believing they grasped little of the Chinese situation, and he soon emerged as their key rival.[118][120]

Military parade on the occasion of the founding of a Chinese Soviet Republic in 1931

In February 1930, Mao created the Southwest Jiangxi Provincial Soviet Government in the region under his control.[121] In November, he suffered emotional trauma after his second wife Yang Kaihui and sister were captured and beheaded by KMT general He Jian.[110][118][122] Facing internal problems, members of the Jiangxi Soviet accused him of being too moderate, and hence anti-revolutionary. In December, they tried to overthrow Mao, resulting in the Futian incident, during which Mao’s loyalists tortured many and executed between 2000 and 3000 dissenters.[123][124][125] The CCP Central Committee moved to Jiangxi which it saw as a secure area. In November, it proclaimed Jiangxi to be the Soviet Republic of China, an independent Communist-governed state. Although he was proclaimed Chairman of the Council of People’s Commissars, Mao’s power was diminished, as his control of the Red Army was allocated to Zhou Enlai. Meanwhile, Mao recovered from tuberculosis.[126][127]

The KMT armies adopted a policy of encirclement and annihilation of the Red armies. Outnumbered, Mao responded with guerrilla tactics influenced by the works of ancient military strategists like Sun Tzu, but Zhou and the new leadership followed a policy of open confrontation and conventional warfare. In doing so, the Red Army successfully defeated the first and second encirclements.[128][129] Angered at his armies’ failure, Chiang Kai-shek personally arrived to lead the operation. He too faced setbacks and retreated to deal with the further Japanese incursions into China.[126][130] As a result of the KMT’s change of focus to the defence of China against Japanese expansionism, the Red Army was able to expand its area of control, eventually encompassing a population of 3 million.[129] Mao proceeded with his land reform program. In November 1931 he announced the start of a «land verification project» which was expanded in June 1933. He also orchestrated education programs and implemented measures to increase female political participation.[131] Chiang viewed the Communists as a greater threat than the Japanese and returned to Jiangxi, where he initiated the fifth encirclement campaign, which involved the construction of a concrete and barbed wire «wall of fire» around the state, which was accompanied by aerial bombardment, to which Zhou’s tactics proved ineffective. Trapped inside, morale among the Red Army dropped as food and medicine became scarce. The leadership decided to evacuate.[132]

Long March: 1934–1935

An overview map of the Long March

On 14 October 1934, the Red Army broke through the KMT line on the Jiangxi Soviet’s south-west corner at Xinfeng with 85,000 soldiers and 15,000 party cadres and embarked on the «Long March». In order to make the escape, many of the wounded and the ill, as well as women and children, were left behind, defended by a group of guerrilla fighters whom the KMT massacred.[133][134] The 100,000 who escaped headed to southern Hunan, first crossing the Xiang River after heavy fighting,[134][135] and then the Wu River, in Guizhou where they took Zunyi in January 1935. Temporarily resting in the city, they held a conference; here, Mao was elected to a position of leadership, becoming Chairman of the Politburo, and de facto leader of both Party and Red Army, in part because his candidacy was supported by Soviet Premier Joseph Stalin. Insisting that they operate as a guerrilla force, he laid out a destination: the Shenshi Soviet in Shaanxi, Northern China, from where the Communists could focus on fighting the Japanese. Mao believed that in focusing on the anti-imperialist struggle, the Communists would earn the trust of the Chinese people, who in turn would renounce the KMT.[136]

From Zunyi, Mao led his troops to Loushan Pass, where they faced armed opposition but successfully crossed the river. Chiang flew into the area to lead his armies against Mao, but the Communists outmanoeuvred him and crossed the Jinsha River.[137] Faced with the more difficult task of crossing the Tatu River, they managed it by fighting a battle over the Luding Bridge in May, taking Luding.[138] Marching through the mountain ranges around Ma’anshan,[139] in Moukung, Western Szechuan, they encountered the 50,000-strong CCP Fourth Front Army of Zhang Guotao, and together proceeded to Maoerhkai and then Gansu. Zhang and Mao disagreed over what to do; the latter wished to proceed to Shaanxi, while Zhang wanted to retreat east to Tibet or Sikkim, far from the KMT threat. It was agreed that they would go their separate ways, with Zhu De joining Zhang.[140] Mao’s forces proceeded north, through hundreds of kilometres of Grasslands, an area of quagmire where they were attacked by Manchu tribesman and where many soldiers succumbed to famine and disease.[141][142] Finally reaching Shaanxi, they fought off both the KMT and an Islamic cavalry militia before crossing the Min Mountains and Mount Liupan and reaching the Shenshi Soviet; only 7,000–8000 had survived.[142][143] The Long March cemented Mao’s status as the dominant figure in the party. In November 1935, he was named chairman of the Military Commission. From this point onward, Mao was the Communist Party’s undisputed leader, even though he would not become party chairman until 1943.[144]

Alliance with the Kuomintang: 1935–1940

Mao’s troops arrived at the Yan’an Soviet during October 1935 and settled in Pao An, until spring 1936. While there, they developed links with local communities, redistributed and farmed the land, offered medical treatment, and began literacy programs.[142][145][146] Mao now commanded 15,000 soldiers, boosted by the arrival of He Long’s men from Hunan and the armies of Zhu De and Zhang Guotao returned from Tibet.[145] In February 1936, they established the North West Anti-Japanese Red Army University in Yan’an, through which they trained increasing numbers of new recruits.[147] In January 1937, they began the «anti-Japanese expedition», that sent groups of guerrilla fighters into Japanese-controlled territory to undertake sporadic attacks.[148][149] In May 1937, a Communist Conference was held in Yan’an to discuss the situation.[150] Western reporters also arrived in the «Border Region» (as the Soviet had been renamed); most notable were Edgar Snow, who used his experiences as a basis for Red Star Over China, and Agnes Smedley, whose accounts brought international attention to Mao’s cause.[151]

In an effort to defeat the Japanese, Mao (left) agreed to collaborate with Chiang (right).

Mao in 1938, writing On Protracted War

On the Long March, Mao’s wife He Zizen had been injured by a shrapnel wound to the head. She travelled to Moscow for medical treatment; Mao proceeded to divorce her and marry an actress, Jiang Qing.[152][153] He Zizhen was reportedly «dispatched to a mental asylum in Moscow to make room» for Qing.[154] Mao moved into a cave-house and spent much of his time reading, tending his garden and theorising.[155] He came to believe that the Red Army alone was unable to defeat the Japanese, and that a Communist-led «government of national defence» should be formed with the KMT and other «bourgeois nationalist» elements to achieve this goal.[156] Although despising Chiang Kai-shek as a «traitor to the nation»,[157] on 5 May, he telegrammed the Military Council of the Nanking National Government proposing a military alliance, a course of action advocated by Stalin.[158] Although Chiang intended to ignore Mao’s message and continue the civil war, he was arrested by one of his own generals, Zhang Xueliang, in Xi’an, leading to the Xi’an Incident; Zhang forced Chiang to discuss the issue with the Communists, resulting in the formation of a United Front with concessions on both sides on 25 December 1937.[159]

The Japanese had taken both Shanghai and Nanking (Nanjing)—resulting in the Nanking Massacre, an atrocity Mao never spoke of all his life—and was pushing the Kuomintang government inland to Chungking.[160] The Japanese’s brutality led to increasing numbers of Chinese joining the fight, and the Red Army grew from 50,000 to 500,000.[161][162] In August 1938, the Red Army formed the New Fourth Army and the Eighth Route Army, which were nominally under the command of Chiang’s National Revolutionary Army.[163] In August 1940, the Red Army initiated the Hundred Regiments Campaign, in which 400,000 troops attacked the Japanese simultaneously in five provinces. It was a military success that resulted in the death of 20,000 Japanese, the disruption of railways and the loss of a coal mine.[162][164] From his base in Yan’an, Mao authored several texts for his troops, including Philosophy of Revolution, which offered an introduction to the Marxist theory of knowledge; Protracted Warfare, which dealt with guerrilla and mobile military tactics; and New Democracy, which laid forward ideas for China’s future.[165]

Resuming civil war: 1940–1949

In 1944, the U.S. sent a special diplomatic envoy, called the Dixie Mission, to the Chinese Communist Party. The American soldiers who were sent to the mission were favourably impressed. The party seemed less corrupt, more unified, and more vigorous in its resistance to Japan than the Kuomintang. The soldiers confirmed to their superiors that the party was both strong and popular over a broad area.[166] In the end of the mission, the contacts which the U.S. developed with the Chinese Communist Party led to very little.[166] After the end of World War II, the U.S. continued their diplomatic and military assistance to Chiang Kai-shek and his KMT government forces against the People’s Liberation Army (PLA) led by Mao Zedong during the civil war and abandoned the idea of a coalition government which would include the CCP.[167] Likewise, the Soviet Union gave support to Mao by occupying north-eastern China, and secretly giving it to the Chinese communists in March 1946.[168]

PLA troops, supported by captured M5 Stuart light tanks, attacking the Nationalist lines in 1948

In 1948, under direct orders from Mao, the People’s Liberation Army starved out the Kuomintang forces occupying the city of Changchun. At least 160,000 civilians are believed to have perished during the siege, which lasted from June until October. PLA lieutenant colonel Zhang Zhenglu, who documented the siege in his book White Snow, Red Blood, compared it to Hiroshima: «The casualties were about the same. Hiroshima took nine seconds; Changchun took five months.»[169] On 21 January 1949, Kuomintang forces suffered great losses in decisive battles against Mao’s forces.[170] In the early morning of 10 December 1949, PLA troops laid siege to Chongqing and Chengdu on mainland China, and Chiang Kai-shek fled from the mainland to Formosa (Taiwan).[170][171]

Leadership of China

Mao Zedong declares the founding of the modern People’s Republic of China on 1 October 1949

Mao proclaimed the establishment of The People’s Republic of China from the Gate of Heavenly Peace (Tian’anmen) on 1 October 1949, and later that week declared «The Chinese people have stood up» (中国人民从此站起来了).[172] Mao went to Moscow for long talks in the winter of 1949–50. Mao initiated the talks which focused on the political and economic revolution in China, foreign policy, railways, naval bases, and Soviet economic and technical aid. The resulting treaty reflected Stalin’s dominance and his willingness to help Mao.[173][174]

Mao with his fourth wife, Jiang Qing, called «Madame Mao», 1946

Mao pushed the Party to organise campaigns to reform society and extend control. These campaigns were given urgency in October 1950, when Mao made the decision to send the People’s Volunteer Army, a special unit of the People’s Liberation Army, into the Korean War and fight as well as to reinforce the armed forces of North Korea, the Korean People’s Army, which had been in full retreat. The United States placed a trade embargo on the People’s Republic as a result of its involvement in the Korean War, lasting until Richard Nixon’s improvements of relations. At least 180 thousand Chinese troops died during the war.[175]

Mao directed operations to the minutest detail. As the Chairman of the Central Military Commission (CMC), he was also the Supreme Commander in Chief of the PLA and the People’s Republic and Chairman of the Party. Chinese troops in Korea were under the overall command of then newly installed Premier Zhou Enlai, with General Peng Dehuai as field commander and political commissar.[176]

During the land reform campaigns, large numbers of landlords and rich peasants were beaten to death at mass meetings organised by the Communist Party as land was taken from them and given to poorer peasants, which significantly reduced economic inequality.[177][178] The Campaign to Suppress Counter-revolutionaries[179] targeted bureaucratic burgeoisie, such as compradores, merchants and Kuomintang officials who were seen by the party as economic parasites or political enemies.[180] In 1976, the U.S. State department estimated as many as a million were killed in the land reform, and 800,000 killed in the counter-revolutionary campaign.[181]

Mao himself claimed that a total of 700,000 people were killed in attacks on «counter-revolutionaries» during the years 1950–1952.[182] Because there was a policy to select «at least one landlord, and usually several, in virtually every village for public execution»,[183] the number of deaths range between 2 million[183][184][179] and 5 million.[185][186] In addition, at least 1.5 million people,[187] perhaps as many as 4 to 6 million,[188] were sent to «reform through labour» camps where many perished.[188] Mao played a personal role in organising the mass repressions and established a system of execution quotas,[189] which were often exceeded.[179] He defended these killings as necessary for the securing of power.[190]

Mao at Joseph Stalin’s 70th birthday celebration in Moscow, December 1949

The Mao government is credited with eradicating both consumption and production of opium during the 1950s using unrestrained repression and social reform.[7][191] Ten million addicts were forced into compulsory treatment, dealers were executed, and opium-producing regions were planted with new crops. Remaining opium production shifted south of the Chinese border into the Golden Triangle region.[191]

Starting in 1951, Mao initiated two successive movements in an effort to rid urban areas of corruption by targeting wealthy capitalists and political opponents, known as the three-anti/five-anti campaigns. Whereas the three-anti campaign was a focused purge of government, industrial and party officials, the five-anti campaign set its sights slightly broader, targeting capitalist elements in general.[192] Workers denounced their bosses, spouses turned on their spouses, and children informed on their parents; the victims were often humiliated at struggle sessions, where a targeted person would be verbally and physically abused until they confessed to crimes. Mao insisted that minor offenders be criticised and reformed or sent to labour camps, «while the worst among them should be shot». These campaigns took several hundred thousand additional lives, the vast majority via suicide.[193]

In Shanghai, suicide by jumping from tall buildings became so commonplace that residents avoided walking on the pavement near skyscrapers for fear that suicides might land on them.[194] Some biographers have pointed out that driving those perceived as enemies to suicide was a common tactic during the Mao-era. In his biography of Mao, Philip Short notes that Mao gave explicit instructions in the Yan’an Rectification Movement that «no cadre is to be killed» but in practice allowed security chief Kang Sheng to drive opponents to suicide and that «this pattern was repeated throughout his leadership of the People’s Republic».[195]

Photo of Mao Zedong sitting, published in «Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-Tung», ca. 1955

Following the consolidation of power, Mao launched the First Five-Year Plan (1953–1958), which emphasised rapid industrial development. Within industry, iron and steel, electric power, coal, heavy engineering, building materials, and basic chemicals were prioritised with the aim of constructing large and highly capital-intensive plants. Many of these plants were built with Soviet assistance and heavy industry grew rapidly.[196] Agriculture, industry and trade was organised on a collective basis (socialist cooperatives).[197] This period marked the beginning of China’s rapid industrialisation and it resulted in an enormous success.[198]

Programs pursued during this time include the Hundred Flowers Campaign, in which Mao indicated his supposed willingness to consider different opinions about how China should be governed. Given the freedom to express themselves, liberal and intellectual Chinese began opposing the Communist Party and questioning its leadership. This was initially tolerated and encouraged. After a few months, Mao’s government reversed its policy and persecuted those who had criticised the party, totalling perhaps 500,000,[199] as well as those who were merely alleged to have been critical, in what is called the Anti-Rightist Movement.

Li Zhisui, Mao’s physician, suggested that Mao had initially seen the policy as a way of weakening opposition to him within the party and that he was surprised by the extent of criticism and the fact that it came to be directed at his own leadership.[200]

Great Leap Forward

In January 1958, Mao launched the second Five-Year Plan, known as the Great Leap Forward, a plan intended to turn China from an agrarian nation to an industrialised one[201] and as an alternative model for economic growth to the Soviet model focusing on heavy industry that was advocated by others in the party. Under this economic program, the relatively small agricultural collectives that had been formed to date were rapidly merged into far larger people’s communes, and many of the peasants were ordered to work on massive infrastructure projects and on the production of iron and steel. Some private food production was banned, and livestock and farm implements were brought under collective ownership.[202][page needed]

Under the Great Leap Forward, Mao and other party leaders ordered the implementation of a variety of unproven and unscientific new agricultural techniques by the new communes. The combined effect of the diversion of labour to steel production and infrastructure projects, and cyclical natural disasters led to an approximately 15% drop in grain production in 1959 followed by a further 10% decline in 1960 and no recovery in 1961.[203]

In an effort to win favour with their superiors and avoid being purged, each layer in the party exaggerated the amount of grain produced under them. Based upon the falsely reported success, party cadres were ordered to requisition a disproportionately high amount of that fictitious harvest for state use, primarily for use in the cities and urban areas but also for export. The result, compounded in some areas by drought and in others by floods, was that farmers were left with little food for themselves and many millions starved to death in the Great Chinese Famine. The people of urban areas in China were given food stamps each month, but the people of rural areas were expected to grow their own crops and give some of the crops back to the government. The death count in rural parts of China surpassed the deaths in the urban centers. Additionally, the Chinese government continued to export food that could have been allocated to the country’s starving citizens.[204] The famine was a direct cause of the death of some 30 million Chinese peasants between 1959 and 1962.[205] Furthermore, many children who became malnourished during years of hardship died after the Great Leap Forward came to an end in 1962.[203]

In late autumn 1958, Mao condemned the practices that were being used during Great Leap Forward such as forcing peasants to do exhausting labour without enough food or rest which resulted in epidemics and starvation. He also acknowledged that anti-rightist campaigns were a major cause of «production at the expense of livelihood.» He refused to abandon the Great Leap Forward to solve these difficulties, but he did demand that they be confronted. After the July 1959 clash at Lushan Conference with Peng Dehuai, Mao launched a new anti-rightist campaign along with the radical policies that he previously abandoned. It wasn’t until the spring of 1960, that Mao would again express concern about abnormal deaths and other abuses, but he did not move to stop them. Bernstein concludes that the Chairman «wilfully ignored the lessons of the first radical phase for the sake of achieving extreme ideological and developmental goals».[206]

Jasper Becker notes that Mao was dismissive of reports he received of food shortages in the countryside and refused to change course, believing that peasants were lying and that rightists and kulaks were hoarding grain. He refused to open state granaries,[207] and instead launched a series of «anti-grain concealment» drives that resulted in numerous purges and suicides.[208] Other violent campaigns followed in which party leaders went from village to village in search of hidden food reserves, and not only grain, as Mao issued quotas for pigs, chickens, ducks and eggs. Many peasants accused of hiding food were tortured and beaten to death.[209]

The extent of Mao’s knowledge of the severity of the situation has been disputed. Mao’s personal physician, Li Zhisui, said that Mao may have been unaware of the extent of the famine, partly due to a reluctance of local officials to criticise his policies, and the willingness of his staff to exaggerate or outright fake reports.[210] Li writes that upon learning of the extent of the starvation, Mao vowed to stop eating meat, an action followed by his staff.[211]

Mao stepped down as President of China on 27 April 1959; however, he retained other top positions such as Chairman of the Communist Party and of the Central Military Commission.[212] The Presidency was transferred to Liu Shaoqi.[212] He was eventually forced to abandon the policy in 1962, and he lost political power to Liu Shaoqi and Deng Xiaoping.[213]

The Great Leap Forward was a tragedy for the vast majority of the Chinese. Although the steel quotas were officially reached, almost all of the supposed steel made in the countryside was iron, as it had been made from assorted scrap metal in home-made furnaces with no reliable source of fuel such as coal. This meant that proper smelting conditions could not be achieved. According to Zhang Rongmei, a geometry teacher in rural Shanghai during the Great Leap Forward: «We took all the furniture, pots, and pans we had in our house, and all our neighbours did likewise. We put everything in a big fire and melted down all the metal».[citation needed] The worst of the famine was steered towards enemies of the state.[214] Jasper Becker explains: «The most vulnerable section of China’s population, around five percent, were those whom Mao called ‘enemies of the people’. Anyone who had in previous campaigns of repression been labeled a ‘black element’ was given the lowest priority in the allocation of food. Landlords, rich peasants, former members of the nationalist regime, religious leaders, rightists, counter-revolutionaries and the families of such individuals died in the greatest numbers.»[215]

According to official Chinese statistics for Second Five-Year Plan (1958–1962):»industrial output value value had doubled; the gross value of agricultural products increased by 35 percent; steel production in 1962 was between 10.6 million tons or 12 million tons; investment in capital construction rose to 40 percent from 35 percent in the First Five-Year Plan period; the investment in capital construction was doubled; and the average income of workers and farmers increased by up to 30 percent.»[216]

At a large Communist Party conference in Beijing in January 1962, dubbed the «Seven Thousand Cadres Conference», State Chairman Liu Shaoqi denounced the Great Leap Forward, attributing the project to widespread famine in China.[217] The overwhelming majority of delegates expressed agreement, but Defense Minister Lin Biao staunchly defended Mao.[217] A brief period of liberalisation followed while Mao and Lin plotted a comeback.[217] Liu Shaoqi and Deng Xiaoping rescued the economy by disbanding the people’s communes, introducing elements of private control of peasant smallholdings and importing grain from Canada and Australia to mitigate the worst effects of famine.[218]

Consequences

At the Lushan Conference in July/August 1959, several ministers expressed concern that the Great Leap Forward had not proved as successful as planned. The most direct of these was Minister of Defence and Korean War veteran General Peng Dehuai. Following Peng’s criticism of the Great Leap Forward, Mao orchestrated a purge of Peng and his supporters, stifling criticism of the Great Leap policies. Senior officials who reported the truth of the famine to Mao were branded as «right opportunists.»[219] A campaign against right-wing opportunism was launched and resulted in party members and ordinary peasants being sent to prison labour camps where many would subsequently die in the famine. Years later the CCP would conclude that as many as six million people were wrongly punished in the campaign.[220]

The number of deaths by starvation during the Great Leap Forward is deeply controversial. Until the mid-1980s, when official census figures were finally published by the Chinese Government, little was known about the scale of the disaster in the Chinese countryside, as the handful of Western observers allowed access during this time had been restricted to model villages where they were deceived into believing that the Great Leap Forward had been a great success. There was also an assumption that the flow of individual reports of starvation that had been reaching the West, primarily through Hong Kong and Taiwan, must have been localised or exaggerated as China was continuing to claim record harvests and was a net exporter of grain through the period. Because Mao wanted to pay back early to the Soviets debts totalling 1.973 billion yuan from 1960 to 1962,[221] exports increased by 50%, and fellow Communist regimes in North Korea, North Vietnam and Albania were provided grain free of charge.[207]

Censuses were carried out in China in 1953, 1964 and 1982. The first attempt to analyse this data to estimate the number of famine deaths was carried out by American demographer Dr. Judith Banister and published in 1984. Given the lengthy gaps between the censuses and doubts over the reliability of the data, an accurate figure is difficult to ascertain. Nevertheless, Banister concluded that the official data implied that around 15 million excess deaths incurred in China during 1958–61, and that based on her modelling of Chinese demographics during the period and taking account of assumed under-reporting during the famine years, the figure was around 30 million. Hu Yaobang, a high-ranking official of the CCP, states that 20 million people died according to official government statistics.[222] Yang Jisheng, a former Xinhua News Agency reporter who had privileged access and connections available to no other scholars, estimates a death toll of 36 million.[221] Frank Dikötter estimates that there were at least 45 million premature deaths attributable to the Great Leap Forward from 1958 to 1962.[223] Various other sources have put the figure at between 20 and 46 million.[224][225][226]

Split from Soviet Union

On the international front, the period was dominated by the further isolation of China. The Sino-Soviet split resulted in Nikita Khrushchev’s withdrawal of all Soviet technical experts and aid from the country. The split concerned the leadership of world communism. The USSR had a network of Communist parties it supported; China now created its own rival network to battle it out for local control of the left in numerous countries.[227] Lorenz M. Lüthi writes: «The Sino-Soviet split was one of the key events of the Cold War, equal in importance to the construction of the Berlin Wall, the Cuban Missile Crisis, the Second Vietnam War, and Sino-American rapprochement. The split helped to determine the framework of the Second Cold War in general, and influenced the course of the Second Vietnam War in particular.»[228]

The split resulted from Nikita Khrushchev’s more moderate Soviet leadership after the death of Stalin in March 1953. Only Albania openly sided with China, thereby forming an alliance between the two countries which would last until after Mao’s death in 1976. Warned that the Soviets had nuclear weapons, Mao minimised the threat. Becker says that «Mao believed that the bomb was a ‘paper tiger’, declaring to Khrushchev that it would not matter if China lost 300 million people in a nuclear war: the other half of the population would survive to ensure victory».[229] Struggle against Soviet revisionism and U.S. imperialism was an important aspect of Mao’s attempt to direct the revolution in the right direction.[230]

Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution

During the early 1960s, Mao became concerned with the nature of post-1959 China. He saw that the revolution and Great Leap Forward had replaced the old ruling elite with a new one. He was concerned that those in power were becoming estranged from the people they were to serve. Mao believed that a revolution of culture would unseat and unsettle the «ruling class» and keep China in a state of «continuous revolution» that, theoretically, would serve the interests of the majority, rather than a tiny and privileged elite.[231] State Chairman Liu Shaoqi and General Secretary Deng Xiaoping favoured the idea that Mao be removed from actual power as China’s head of state and government but maintain his ceremonial and symbolic role as Chairman of the Chinese Communist Party, with the party upholding all of his positive contributions to the revolution. They attempted to marginalise Mao by taking control of economic policy and asserting themselves politically as well. Many claim that Mao responded to Liu and Deng’s movements by launching the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution in 1966. Some scholars, such as Mobo Gao, claim the case for this is overstated.[232] Others, such as Frank Dikötter, hold that Mao launched the Cultural Revolution to wreak revenge on those who had dared to challenge him over the Great Leap Forward.[233]

The Cultural Revolution led to the destruction of much of China’s traditional cultural heritage and the imprisonment of a huge number of Chinese citizens, as well as the creation of general economic and social chaos in the country. Millions of lives were ruined during this period, as the Cultural Revolution pierced into every part of Chinese life, depicted by such Chinese films as To Live, The Blue Kite and Farewell My Concubine. It is estimated that hundreds of thousands of people, perhaps millions, perished in the violence of the Cultural Revolution.[226] This included prominent figures such as Liu Shaoqi.[234][235][236]

When Mao was informed of such losses, particularly that people had been driven to suicide, he is alleged to have commented: «People who try to commit suicide—don’t attempt to save them! … China is such a populous nation, it is not as if we cannot do without a few people.»[237] The authorities allowed the Red Guards to abuse and kill opponents of the regime. Said Xie Fuzhi, national police chief: «Don’t say it is wrong of them to beat up bad persons: if in anger they beat someone to death, then so be it.»[238] In August and September 1966, there were a reported 1,772 people murdered by the Red Guards in Beijing alone.[239]

It was during this period that Mao chose Lin Biao, who seemed to echo all of Mao’s ideas, to become his successor. Lin was later officially named as Mao’s successor. By 1971, a divide between the two men had become apparent. Official history in China states that Lin was planning a military coup or an assassination attempt on Mao. Lin Biao died on 13 September 1971, in a plane crash over the air space of Mongolia, presumably as he fled China, probably anticipating his arrest. The CCP declared that Lin was planning to depose Mao and posthumously expelled Lin from the party. At this time, Mao lost trust in many of the top CCP figures. The highest-ranking Soviet Bloc intelligence defector, Lt. Gen. Ion Mihai Pacepa claimed he had a conversation with Nicolae Ceaușescu, who told him about a plot to kill Mao Zedong with the help of Lin Biao organised by the KGB.[240]

Despite being considered a feminist figure by some and a supporter of women’s rights, documents released by the US Department of State in 2008 show that Mao declared women to be a «nonsense» in 1973, in conversation with Henry Kissinger, joking that «China is a very poor country. We don’t have much. What we have in excess is women. … Let them go to your place. They will create disasters. That way you can lessen our burdens.»[241] When Mao offered 10 million women, Kissinger replied by saying that Mao was «improving his offer».[242] Mao and Kissinger then agreed that their comments on women be removed from public records, prompted by a Chinese official who feared that Mao’s comments might incur public anger if released.[243]

In 1969, Mao declared the Cultural Revolution to be over, although various historians in and outside of China mark the end of the Cultural Revolution—as a whole or in part—in 1976, following Mao’s death and the arrest of the Gang of Four.[244] The Central Committee in 1981 officially declared the Cultural Revolution a «severe setback» for the PRC.[245] It is often looked at in all scholarly circles as a greatly disruptive period for China.[246] Despite the pro-poor rhetoric of Mao’s regime, his economic policies led to substantial poverty.[247] Some scholars, such as Lee Feigon and Mobo Gao, claim there were many great advances, and in some sectors the Chinese economy continued to outperform the West.[248]

Estimates of the death toll during the Cultural Revolution, including civilians and Red Guards, vary greatly. An estimate of around 400,000 deaths is a widely accepted minimum figure, according to Maurice Meisner.[249] MacFarquhar and Schoenhals assert that in rural China alone some 36 million people were persecuted, of whom between 750,000 and 1.5 million were killed, with roughly the same number permanently injured.[250]

Historian Daniel Leese writes that in the 1950s Mao’s personality was hardening: «The impression of Mao’s personality that emerges from the literature is disturbing. It reveals a certain temporal development from a down-to-earth leader, who was amicable when uncontested and occasionally reflected on the limits of his power, to an increasingly ruthless and self-indulgent dictator. Mao’s preparedness to accept criticism decreased continuously.»[251]

State visits

Country Date Host
 Soviet Union 16 December 1949 Joseph Stalin
 Soviet Union 2–19 November 1957 Nikita Khrushchev

During his leadership, Mao travelled outside China on only two occasions, both state visits to the Soviet Union. His first visit abroad was to celebrate the 70th birthday of Soviet leader Joseph Stalin, which was also attended by East German Deputy Chairman of the Council of Ministers Walter Ulbricht and Mongolian communist General Secretary Yumjaagiin Tsedenbal.[252] The second visit to Moscow was a two-week state visit of which the highlights included Mao’s attendance at the 40th anniversary (Ruby Jubilee) celebrations of the October Revolution (he attended the annual military parade of the Moscow Garrison on Red Square as well as a banquet in the Moscow Kremlin) and the International Meeting of Communist and Workers Parties, where he met with other communist leaders such as North Korea’s Kim Il-Sung[253] and Albania’s Enver Hoxha. When Mao stepped down as head of state on 27 April 1959, further diplomatic state visits and travels abroad were undertaken by President Liu Shaoqi, Premier Zhou Enlai and Deputy Premier Deng Xiaoping rather than Mao personally.[citation needed]

Death and aftermath

Mao’s health declined in his last years, probably aggravated by his chain-smoking.[254] It became a state secret that he suffered from multiple lung and heart ailments during his later years.[255] There are unconfirmed reports that he possibly had Parkinson’s disease[256] in addition to amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, also known as Lou Gehrig’s disease.[257]
His final public appearance—and the last known photograph of him alive—had been on 27 May 1976, when he met the visiting Pakistani Prime Minister Zulfikar Ali Bhutto.[258] He suffered two major heart attacks, one in March and another in July, then a third on 5 September, rendering him an invalid. He died nearly four days later, at 00:10 on 9 September 1976, at the age of 82. The Communist Party delayed the announcement of his death until 16:00, when a national radio broadcast announced the news and appealed for party unity.[259]

Mao’s embalmed body, draped in the CCP flag, lay in state at the Great Hall of the People for one week.[260] One million Chinese filed past to pay their final respects, many crying openly or displaying sadness, while foreigners watched on television.[261][262] Mao’s official portrait hung on the wall with a banner reading: «Carry on the cause left by Chairman Mao and carry on the cause of proletarian revolution to the end».[260] On 17 September the body was taken in a minibus to the 305 Hospital, where his internal organs were preserved in formaldehyde.[260]

On 18 September, guns, sirens, whistles and horns across China were simultaneously blown and a mandatory three-minute silence was observed.[263] Tiananmen Square was packed with millions of people and a military band played «The Internationale». Hua Guofeng concluded the service with a 20-minute-long eulogy atop Tiananmen Gate.[264] Despite Mao’s request to be cremated, his body was later permanently put on display in the Mausoleum of Mao Zedong, in order for the Chinese nation to pay its respects.[265]

Legacy

The simple facts of Mao’s career seem incredible: in a vast land of 400 million people, at age 28, with a dozen others, to found a party and in the next fifty years to win power, organize, and remold the people and reshape the land—history records no greater achievement. Alexander, Caesar, Charlemagne, all the kings of Europe, Napoleon, Bismarck, Lenin—no predecessor can equal Mao Tse-tung’s scope of accomplishment, for no other country was ever so ancient and so big as China.

— John King Fairbank, American historian[266]

Eternal rebel, refusing to be bound by the laws of God or man, nature or Marxism, he led his people for three decades in pursuit of a vision initially noble, which turned increasingly into a mirage, and then into a nightmare. Was he a Faust or Prometheus, attempting the impossible for the sake of humanity, or a despot of unbridled ambition, drunk with his own power and his own cleverness?

— Stuart R. Schram, The Thought of Mao Tse-Tung (1989)[267]

Mao remains a controversial figure and there is little agreement over his legacy both in China and abroad. He is regarded as one of the most important and influential individuals in the twentieth century.[268][269] He is also known as a political intellect, theorist, military strategist, poet, and visionary.[270] He was credited and praised for driving imperialism out of China,[271] having unified China and for ending the previous decades of civil war. He is also credited with having improved the status of women in China and for improving literacy and education. In December 2013, a poll from the state-run Global Times indicated that roughly 85% of the 1,045 respondents surveyed felt that Mao’s achievements outweighed his mistakes.[272]

His policies resulted in the deaths of tens of millions of people in China during his 27-year reign, more than any other 20th-century leader; estimates of the number of people who died under his regime range from 40 million to as many as 80 million,[273][274] done through starvation, persecution, prison labour in laogai, and mass executions.[195][273] Mao rarely gave direct instruction for peoples’ physical elimination.[b][195] According to biographer Philip Short, the overwhelming majority of those killed by Mao’s policies were unintended casualties of famine, while the other three or four million, in Mao’s view, were the necessary victim’s in the struggle to transform China.[275] Many sources describe Mao’s China as an autocratic and totalitarian regime responsible for mass repression, as well as the destruction of religious and cultural artifacts and sites (particularly during the Cultural Revolution).[276]

China’s population grew from around 550 million to over 900 million under his rule while the government did not strictly enforce its family planning policy, leading his successors such as Deng Xiaoping to take a strict one-child policy to cope with human overpopulation.[277][278] Mao’s revolutionary tactics continue to be used by insurgents, and his political ideology continues to be embraced by many Communist organisations around the world.[279]

Had Mao died in 1956, his achievements would have been immortal. Had he died in 1966, he would still have been a great man but flawed. But he died in 1976. Alas, what can one say?

— Chen Yun, a leading Chinese Communist Party official under Mao and Deng Xiaoping[280]

Mao Zedong Square at Saoshan

In mainland China, Mao is revered by many members and supporters of the Chinese Communist Party and respected by a great number of the general population. Mobo Gao, in his 2008 book The Battle for China’s Past: Mao and the Cultural Revolution, credits him for raising the average life expectancy from 35 in 1949 to 63 by 1975, bringing «unity and stability to a country that had been plagued by civil wars and foreign invasions», and laying the foundation for China to «become the equal of the great global powers».[281] Gao also lauds him for carrying out massive land reform, promoting the status of women, improving popular literacy, and positively «transform(ing) Chinese society beyond recognition.»[281] Mao is credited for boosting literacy (only 20% of the population could read in 1949, compared to 65.5% thirty years later), doubling life expectancy, a near doubling of the population, and developing China’s industry and infrastructure, paving the way for its position as a world power.[282][9][10]

Mao also has Chinese critics. Opposition to him can lead to censorship or professional repercussions in mainland China,[283] and is often done in private settings such as the Internet.[284] When a video of Bi Fujian insulting him at a private dinner in 2015 went viral, Bi garnered the support of Weibo users, with 80% of them saying in a poll that Bi should not apologize amidst backlash from state affiliates.[285][286] In the West, Mao has a bad reputation. He is known for the deaths during the Great Leap Forward and for persecutions during the Cultural Revolution. Chinese citizens are aware of Mao’s mistakes, but nonetheless, many see Mao as a national hero. He is seen as someone who successfully liberated the country from Japanese occupation and from Western imperialist exploitation dating back to the Opium Wars.[287] A 2019 study showed that a sizeable amount of the Chinese population, when asked about the Maoist era, described a world of purity and simplicity, where life had clear meaning, people trusted and helped one another and inequality was minimal.[287] According to the study, older people felt some degree of nostalgia for the past and expressed support for Mao even while acknowledging negative experiences.[287]

Though the Chinese Communist Party, which Mao led to power, has rejected in practice the economic fundamentals of much of Mao’s ideology, it retains for itself many of the powers established under Mao’s reign: it controls the Chinese army, police, courts and media and does not permit multi-party elections at the national or local level, except in Hong Kong and Macau. Thus it is difficult to gauge the true extent of support for the Chinese Communist Party and Mao’s legacy within mainland China. For its part, the Chinese government continues to officially regard Mao as a national hero. On 25 December 2008, China opened the Mao Zedong Square to visitors in his home town of central Hunan Province to mark the 115th anniversary of his birth.[288]

A talented Chinese politician, an historian, a poet and philosopher, an all-powerful dictator and energetic organizer, a skillful diplomat and utopian socialist, the head of the most populous state, resting on his laurels, but at the same time an indefatigable revolutionary who sincerely attempted to refashion the way of life and consciousness of millions of people, a hero of national revolution and a bloody social reformer—this is how Mao goes down in history. The scale of his life was too grand to be reduced to a single meaning.

— Alexander V. Pantsov and Steven I. Levine, Mao: The Real Story (2012)[289]

There continue to be disagreements on Mao’s legacy. Former party official Su Shachi has opined that «he was a great historical criminal, but he was also a great force for good.»[290] In a similar vein, journalist Liu Binyan has described Mao as «both monster and a genius.»[290] Some historians argue that Mao was «one of the great tyrants of the twentieth century», and a dictator comparable to Adolf Hitler and Joseph Stalin,[291][292] with a death toll surpassing both.[195][273] In The Black Book of Communism, Jean Louis Margolin writes that «Mao Zedong was so powerful that he was often known as the Red Emperor. … the violence he erected into a whole system far exceeds any national tradition of violence that we might find in China.»[293] Mao was frequently likened to the First Emperor of a unified China, Qin Shi Huang, and personally enjoyed the comparison.[294] During a speech to party cadre in 1958, Mao said he had far outdone Qin Shi Huang in his policy against intellectuals: «What did he amount to? He only buried alive 460 scholars, while we buried 46,000. In our suppression of the counter-revolutionaries, did we not kill some counter-revolutionary intellectuals? I once debated with the democratic people: You accuse us of acting like Ch’in-shih-huang, but you are wrong; we surpass him 100 times.»[295][296] As a result of such tactics, critics have compared it to Nazi Germany.[292][c]

External video
video icon Booknotes interview with Philip Short on Mao: A Life, April 2, 2000, C-SPAN

Others, such as Philip Short in Mao: A Life, reject comparisons by saying that whereas the deaths caused by Nazi Germany and Soviet Russia were largely systematic and deliberate, the overwhelming majority of the deaths under Mao were unintended consequences of famine.[275] Short stated that landlord class were not exterminated as a people due to Mao’s belief in redemption through thought reform,[275] and compared Mao with 19th-century Chinese reformers who challenged China’s traditional beliefs in the era of China’s clashes with Western colonial powers. Short writes that «Mao’s tragedy and his grandeur were that he remained to the end in thrall to his own revolutionary dreams. … He freed China from the straitjacket of its Confucian past, but the bright Red future he promised turned out to be a sterile purgatory.[275] In their 2013 biography, Mao: The Real Story, Alexander V. Pantsov and Steven I. Levine assert that Mao was both «a successful creator and ultimately an evil destroyer» but also argue that he was a complicated figure who should not be lionised as a saint or reduced to a demon, as he «indeed tried his best to bring about prosperity and gain international respect for his country.»[297]

In 1978, the classroom of a kindergarten in Shanghai putting up portraits of then- Chairman Hua Guofeng and former Chairman Mao Zedong

Mao’s way of thinking and governing was terrifying. He put no value on human life. The deaths of others meant nothing to him.

— Li Rui, Mao’s personal secretary and Communist Party comrade[298]

Mao’s English interpreter Sidney Rittenberg wrote in his memoir The Man Who Stayed Behind that whilst Mao «was a great leader in history», he was also «a great criminal because, not that he wanted to, not that he intended to, but in fact, his wild fantasies led to the deaths of tens of millions of people.»[299] Dikötter argues that CCP leaders «glorified violence and were inured to massive loss of life. And all of them shared an ideology in which the end justified the means. In 1962, having lost millions of people in his province, Li Jingquan compared the Great Leap Forward to the Long March in which only one in ten had made it to the end: ‘We are not weak, we are stronger, we have kept the backbone.«[300] Regarding the large-scale irrigation projects, Dikötter stresses that, in spite of Mao being in a good position to see the human cost, they continued unabated for several years, and ultimately claimed the lives of hundreds of thousands of exhausted villagers. He also writes: «In a chilling precursor of Cambodia under the Khmer Rouge, villagers in Qingshui and Gansu called these projects the ‘killing fields.«[301]

The United States placed a trade embargo on the People’s Republic as a result of its involvement in the Korean War, lasting until Richard Nixon decided that developing relations with the PRC would be useful in dealing with the Soviet Union.[302] The television series Biography stated: «[Mao] turned China from a feudal backwater into one of the most powerful countries in the World. … The Chinese system he overthrew was backward and corrupt; few would argue the fact that he dragged China into the 20th century. But at a cost in human lives that is staggering.»[290] In the book China in the 21st Century: What Everyone Needs to Know published in 2010, Professor Jeffrey Wasserstrom of the University of California, Irvine compares China’s relationship to Mao to Americans’ remembrance of Andrew Jackson; both countries regard the leaders in a positive light, despite their respective roles in devastating policies. Jackson forcibly moved Native Americans through the Trail of Tears, resulting in thousands of deaths, while Mao was at the helm during the violent years of the Cultural Revolution and the Great Leap Forward.[303][d]

I should remind you that Chairman Mao dedicated most of his life to China, that he saved the party and the revolution in their most critical moments, that, in short, his contribution was so great that, without him, the Chinese people would have had a much harder time finding the right path out of the darkness. We also shouldn’t forget that it was Chairman Mao who combined the teachings of Marx and Lenin with the realities of Chinese history—that it was he who applied those principles, creatively, not only to politics but to philosophy, art, literature, and military strategy.

— Deng Xiaoping[304]

The ideology of Maoism has influenced many Communists, mainly in the Third World, including revolutionary movements such as Cambodia’s Khmer Rouge,[305] Peru’s Shining Path, and the Nepalese revolutionary movement. Under the influence of Mao’s agrarian socialism and Cultural Revolution, Cambodia’s Pol Pot conceived of his disastrous Year Zero policies which purged the nation of its teachers, artists and intellectuals and emptied its cities, resulting in the Cambodian genocide.[306] The Revolutionary Communist Party, USA, also claims Marxism–Leninism-Maoism as its ideology, as do other Communist Parties around the world which are part of the Revolutionary Internationalist Movement. China itself has moved sharply away from Maoism since Mao’s death, and most people outside of China who describe themselves as Maoist regard the Deng Xiaoping reforms to be a betrayal of Maoism, in line with Mao’s view of «Capitalist roaders» within the Communist Party.[307] As the Chinese government instituted free market economic reforms starting in the late 1970s and as later Chinese leaders took power, less recognition was given to the status of Mao. This accompanied a decline in state recognition of Mao in later years in contrast to previous years when the state organised numerous events and seminars commemorating Mao’s 100th birthday. Nevertheless, the Chinese government has never officially repudiated the tactics of Mao. Deng Xiaoping, who was opposed to the Great Leap Forward and the Cultural Revolution, stated that «when we write about his mistakes we should not exaggerate, for otherwise we shall be discrediting Chairman Mao Zedong and this would mean discrediting our party and state.»[308]

Mao’s military writings continue to have a large amount of influence both among those who seek to create an insurgency and those who seek to crush one, especially in manners of guerrilla warfare, at which Mao is popularly regarded as a genius.[309] The Nepali Maoists were highly influenced by Mao’s views on protracted war, new democracy, support of masses, permanency of revolution and the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution.[310] Mao’s major contribution to the military science is his theory of People’s War, with not only guerrilla warfare but more importantly, Mobile Warfare methodologies. Mao had successfully applied Mobile Warfare in the Korean War, and was able to encircle, push back and then halt the UN forces in Korea, despite the clear superiority of UN firepower.[citation needed] In 1957, Mao also gave the impression that he might even welcome a nuclear war.[311][e]

Mao’s poems and writings are frequently cited by both Chinese and non-Chinese. The official Chinese translation of President Barack Obama’s inauguration speech used a famous line from one of Mao’s poems.[315] In the mid-1990s, Mao’s picture began to appear on all new renminbi currency from the People’s Republic of China. This was officially instituted as an anti-counterfeiting measure as Mao’s face is widely recognised in contrast to the generic figures that appear in older currency. On 13 March 2006, a story in the People’s Daily reported that a proposal had been made to print the portraits of Sun Yat-sen and Deng Xiaoping.[316]

Public image

Mao gave contradicting statements on the subject of personality cults. In 1955, as a response to the Khrushchev Report that criticised Joseph Stalin, Mao stated that personality cults are «poisonous ideological survivals of the old society», and reaffirmed China’s commitment to collective leadership.[317] At the 1958 party congress in Chengdu, Mao expressed support for the personality cults of people whom he labelled as genuinely worthy figures, not those that expressed «blind worship».[318]

In 1962, Mao proposed the Socialist Education Movement (SEM) in an attempt to educate the peasants to resist the «temptations» of feudalism and the sprouts of capitalism that he saw re-emerging in the countryside from Liu’s economic reforms.[319] Large quantities of politicised art were produced and circulated—with Mao at the centre. Numerous posters, badges, and musical compositions referenced Mao in the phrase «Chairman Mao is the red sun in our hearts» (毛主席是我們心中的紅太陽; Máo Zhǔxí Shì Wǒmen Xīnzhōng De Hóng Tàiyáng)[320] and a «Savior of the people» (人民的大救星; Rénmín De Dà Jiùxīng).[320]

In October 1966, Mao’s Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung, known as the Little Red Book, was published. Party members were encouraged to carry a copy with them, and possession was almost mandatory as a criterion for membership. According to Mao: The Unknown Story by Jun Yang, the mass publication and sale of this text contributed to making Mao the only millionaire created in 1950s China (332). Over the years, Mao’s image became displayed almost everywhere, present in homes, offices and shops. His quotations were typographically emphasised by putting them in boldface or red type in even the most obscure writings. Music from the period emphasised Mao’s stature, as did children’s rhymes. The phrase «Long Live Chairman Mao for ten thousand years» was commonly heard during the era.[321]

Visitors wait in line to enter the Mao Zedong Mausoleum.

Mao also has a presence in China and around the world in popular culture, where his face adorns everything from T-shirts to coffee cups. Mao’s granddaughter, Kong Dongmei, defended the phenomenon, stating that «it shows his influence, that he exists in people’s consciousness and has influenced several generations of Chinese people’s way of life. Just like Che Guevara’s image, his has become a symbol of revolutionary culture.»[299] Since 1950, over 40 million people have visited Mao’s birthplace in Shaoshan, Hunan.[322]

A 2016 survey by YouGov survey found that 42% of American millennials have never heard of Mao.[323][324] According to the CIS poll, in 2019 only 21% of Australian millennials were familiar with Mao Zedong.[325] In 2020s China, members of Generation Z are embracing Mao’s revolutionary ideas, including violence against the capitalist class, amid rising social inequality, long working hours, and decreasing economic opportunities.[326]

Genealogy

Ancestors

Mao’s ancestors were:

  • Máo Yíchāng (毛貽昌, born Xiangtan 1870, died Shaoshan 1920), father, courtesy name Máo Shùnshēng (毛順生) or also known as Mao Jen-sheng
  • Wén Qīmèi (文七妹, born Xiangxiang 1867, died 1919), mother. She was illiterate and a devout Buddhist. She was a descendant of Wen Tianxiang.
  • Máo Ēnpǔ (毛恩普, born 1846, died 1904), paternal grandfather
  • Liú (劉/刘, given name not recorded, born 1847, died 1884),[327] paternal grandmother
  • Máo Zǔrén (毛祖人), paternal great-grandfather

Wives

Mao had four wives who gave birth to a total of 10 children, among them:

  1. Luo Yixiu (1889–1910) of Shaoshan: married 1907 to 1910
  2. Yang Kaihui (1901–1930) of Changsha: married 1921 to 1927, executed by the KMT in 1930; mother to Mao Anying, Mao Anqing, and Mao Anlong
  3. He Zizhen (1910–1984) of Jiangxi: married May 1928 to 1937; mother to 6 children
  4. Jiang Qing (1914–1991), married 1939 until Mao’s death; mother to Li Na

Siblings

Mao had several siblings:

  • Mao Zemin (1895–1943), younger brother, executed by a warlord
  • Mao Zetan (1905–1935), younger brother, executed by the KMT
  • Mao Zejian (1905–1929), adopted sister, executed by the KMT

Mao’s parents altogether had five sons and two daughters. Two of the sons and both daughters died young, leaving the three brothers Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan. Like all three of Mao Zedong’s wives, Mao Zemin and Mao Zetan were communists. Like Yang Kaihui, both Mao Zemin and Mao Zetan were killed in warfare during Mao Zedong’s lifetime. Note that the character () appears in all of the siblings’ given names; this is a common Chinese naming convention.

From the next generation, Mao Zemin’s son Mao Yuanxin was raised by Mao Zedong’s family, and he became Mao Zedong’s liaison with the Politburo in 1975. In Li Zhisui’s The Private Life of Chairman Mao, Mao Yuanxin played a role in the final power-struggles.[328]

Children

Mao had a total of ten children,[329] including:

  • Mao Anying (1922–1950): son to Yang, married to Liú Sīqí (劉思齊), killed in action during the Korean War
  • Mao Anqing (1923–2007): son to Yang, married to Shao Hua, son Mao Xinyu, grandson Mao Dongdong
  • Mao Anlong (1927–1931): son to Yang, died during the Chinese Civil War
  • Mao Anhong: son to He, left to Mao’s younger brother Zetan and then to one of Zetan’s guards when he went off to war, was never heard of again
  • Li Min (b. 1936): daughter to He, married to Kǒng Lìnghuá (孔令華), son Kǒng Jìníng (孔繼寧), daughter Kǒng Dōngméi (孔冬梅)
  • Li Na (b. 1940): daughter to Jiang (whose birth surname was Lǐ, a name also used by Mao while evading the KMT), married to Wáng Jǐngqīng (王景清), son Wáng Xiàozhī (王效芝)

Mao’s first and second daughters were left to local villagers because it was too dangerous to raise them while fighting the Kuomintang and later the Japanese. Their youngest daughter (born in early 1938 in Moscow after Mao separated) and one other child (born 1933) died in infancy. Two English researchers who retraced the entire Long March route in 2002–2003[330] located a woman whom they believe might well be one of the missing children abandoned by Mao to peasants in 1935. Ed Jocelyn and Andrew McEwen hope a member of the Mao family will respond to requests for a DNA test.[331]

Through his ten children, Mao became grandfather to twelve grandchildren, many of whom he never knew. He has many great-grandchildren alive today. One of his granddaughters is businesswoman Kong Dongmei, one of the richest people in China.[332] His grandson Mao Xinyu is a general in the Chinese army.[333] Both he and Kong have written books about their grandfather.[334]

Personal life

Mao’s private life was kept very secret at the time of his rule. After Mao’s death, Li Zhisui, his personal physician, published The Private Life of Chairman Mao, a memoir which mentions some aspects of Mao’s private life, such as chain-smoking cigarettes, addiction to powerful sleeping pills and large number of sexual partners.[335] Some scholars and some other people who also personally knew and worked with Mao have disputed the accuracy of these characterisations.[336]

Having grown up in Hunan, Mao spoke Mandarin with a marked Hunanese accent.[337] Ross Terrill wrote Mao was a «son of the soil … rural and unsophisticated» in origins,[338] while Clare Hollingworth said that Mao was proud of his «peasant ways and manners», having a strong Hunanese accent and providing «earthy» comments on sexual matters.[337] Lee Feigon said that Mao’s «earthiness» meant that he remained connected to «everyday Chinese life.»[339]

Sinologist Stuart Schram emphasised Mao’s ruthlessness but also noted that he showed no sign of taking pleasure in torture or killing in the revolutionary cause.[122] Lee Feigon considered Mao «draconian and authoritarian» when threatened but opined that he was not the «kind of villain that his mentor Stalin was».[340] Alexander Pantsov and Steven I. Levine wrote that Mao was a «man of complex moods», who «tried his best to bring about prosperity and gain international respect» for China, being «neither a saint nor a demon.»[341] They noted that in early life, he strove to be «a strong, wilful, and purposeful hero, not bound by any moral chains», and that he «passionately desired fame and power».[342]

Mao learned to speak some English, particularly through Zhang Hanzhi, his English teacher, interpreter and diplomat who later married Qiao Guanhua, Foreign Minister of China and the head of China’s UN delegation.[343] His spoken English was limited to a few single words, phrases, and some short sentences. He first chose to systematically learn English in the 1950s, which was very unusual as the main foreign language first taught in Chinese schools at that time was Russian.[344]

Writings and calligraphy

鷹擊長空,
魚翔淺底,
萬類霜天競自由。
悵寥廓,
問蒼茫大地,
誰主沉浮

Eagles cleave the air,
Fish glide in the limpid deep;
Under freezing skies a million creatures contend in freedom.
Brooding over this immensity,
I ask, on this boundless land
Who rules over man’s destiny?

—Excerpt from Mao’s poem «Changsha», September 1927[97]

Mao was a prolific writer of political and philosophical literature.[345] The main repository of his pre-1949 writings is the Selected Works of Mao Zedong, published in four volumes by the People’s Publishing House since 1951. A fifth volume, which brought the timeline up to 1957, was briefly issued during the leadership of Hua Guofeng, but subsequently withdrawn from circulation for its perceived ideological errors. There has never been an official «Complete Works of Mao Zedong» collecting all his known publications.[346] Mao is the attributed author of Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung, known in the West as the «Little Red Book» and in Cultural Revolution China as the «Red Treasure Book» (紅寶書). First published in January 1964, this is a collection of short extracts from his many speeches and articles (most found in the Selected Works), edited by Lin Biao, and ordered topically. The Little Red Book contains some of Mao’s most widely known quotes.[f]

Mao wrote prolifically on political strategy, commentary, and philosophy both before and after he assumed power.[g] Mao was also a skilled Chinese calligrapher with a highly personal style. In China, Mao was considered a master calligrapher during his lifetime.[347] His calligraphy can be seen today throughout mainland China.[348] His work gave rise to a new form of Chinese calligraphy called «Mao-style» or Maoti, which has gained increasing popularity since his death. There exist various competitions specialising in Mao-style calligraphy.[349]

Literary works

As did most Chinese intellectuals of his generation, Mao’s education began with Chinese classical literature. Mao told Edgar Snow in 1936 that he had started the study of the Confucian Analects and the Four Books at a village school when he was eight, but that the books he most enjoyed reading were Water Margin, Journey to the West, the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and Dream of the Red Chamber.[350] Mao published poems in classical forms starting in his youth and his abilities as a poet contributed to his image in China after he came to power in 1949. His style was influenced by the great Tang dynasty poets Li Bai and Li He.[351]

Some of his most well-known poems are «Changsha» (1925), «The Double Ninth» (October 1929), «Loushan Pass» (1935), «The Long March» (1935), «Snow» (February 1936), «The PLA Captures Nanjing» (1949), «Reply to Li Shuyi» (11 May 1957), and «Ode to the Plum Blossom» (December 1961).

Portrayal in film and television

Mao has been portrayed in film and television numerous times. Some notable actors include: Han Shi, the first actor ever to have portrayed Mao, in a 1978 drama Dielianhua and later again in a 1980 film Cross the Dadu River;[352] Gu Yue, who had portrayed Mao 84 times on screen throughout his 27-year career and had won the Best Actor title at the Hundred Flowers Awards in 1990 and 1993;[353][354] Liu Ye, who played a young Mao in The Founding of a Party (2011);[355] Tang Guoqiang, who has frequently portrayed Mao in more recent times, in the films The Long March (1996) and The Founding of a Republic (2009), and the television series Huang Yanpei (2010), among others.[356] Mao is a principal character in American composer John Adams’ opera Nixon in China (1987). The Beatles’ song «Revolution» refers to Mao in the verse «but if you go carrying pictures of Chairman Mao you ain’t going to make it with anyone anyhow…»;[357] John Lennon expressed regret over including these lines in the song in 1972.[358]

See also

  • Chinese tunic suit

Notes

  1. ^ ;[1] Chinese: 毛泽东; pinyin: Máo Zédōng pronounced [mǎʊ tsɤ̌.tʊ́ŋ]; also romanised traditionally as Mao Tse-tung. In this Chinese name, the family name is Mao and Ze is a generation name.
  2. ^ Mao’s only direct involvement of hunting down political opponents was limited to the period from 1930–1931, during the Chinese Civil War in the Jiangxi base area.[275]
  3. ^ «The People’s Republic of China under Mao exhibited the oppressive tendencies that were discernible in all the major absolutist regimes of the twentieth century. There are obvious parallels between Mao’s China, Nazi Germany and Soviet Russia. Each of these regimes witnessed deliberately ordered mass ‘cleansing’ and extermination.»[292]
  4. ^ «Though admittedly far from perfect, the comparison is based on the fact that Jackson is remembered both as someone who played a significant role in the development of a political organisation (the Democratic Party) that still has many partisans, and as someone responsible for brutal policies toward Native Americans that are now referred to as genocidal.

    Both men are thought of as having done terrible things yet this does not necessarily prevent them from being used as positive symbols. And Jackson still appears on $20 bills, even though Americans tend to view as heinous the institution of slavery (of which he was a passionate defender) and the early 19th-century military campaigns against Native Americans (in which he took part).

    At times Jackson, for all his flaws, is invoked as representing an egalitarian strain within the American democratic tradition, a self-made man of the people who rose to power via straight talk and was not allied with moneyed interests. Mao stands for something roughly similar.»[303]

  5. ^ The often-cited evidence quote as proof is as follows: «Let us imagine how many people would die if war breaks out. There are 2.7 billion people in the world, and a third could be lost. If it is a little higher, it could be half. … I say that if the worst came to the worst and one-half dies, there will still be one-half left, but imperialism would be razed to the ground and the whole world would become socialist. After a few years there would be 2.7 billion people again.»[312][313] Historians dispute the sincerity of Mao’s words. Robert Service says that Mao «was deadly serious»,[314] while Frank Dikötter claims that Mao «was bluffing … the sabre-rattling was to show that he, not Khrushchev, was the more determined revolutionary.»[312]
  6. ^ Among them are:

    «War is the highest form of struggle for resolving contradictions, when they have developed to a certain stage, between classes, nations, states, or political groups, and it has existed ever since the emergence of private property and of classes.»

    — «Problems of Strategy in China’s Revolutionary War» (December 1936), Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, I, p. 180.

    «Every communist must grasp the truth, ‘Political power grows out of the barrel of a gun.«

    — 1938, Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, II, pp. 224–225.

    «Taken as a whole, the Chinese revolutionary movement led by the Communist Party embraces two stages, i.e., the democratic and the socialist revolutions, which are two essentially different revolutionary processes, and the second process can be carried through only after the first has been completed. The democratic revolution is the necessary preparation for the socialist revolution, and the socialist revolution is the inevitable sequel to the democratic revolution. The ultimate aim for which all communists strive is to bring about a socialist and communist society.»

    — «The Chinese Revolution and the Chinese Communist Party» (December 1939), Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, ‘II, pp. 330–331.

    «All reactionaries are paper tigers. In appearance, the reactionaries are terrifying, but in reality they are not so powerful. From a long-term point of view, it is not the reactionaries but the people who are really powerful.»

    — Mao Zedong (July 1956), «U.S. Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger».

  7. ^ The most influential of these include:
    • Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan (《湖南农民运动考察报告》); March 1927
    • On Guerrilla Warfare (《游擊戰》); 1937
    • On Practice (《實踐論》); 1937
    • On Contradiction (《矛盾論》); 1937
    • On Protracted War (《論持久戰》); 1938
    • In Memory of Norman Bethune (《紀念白求恩》); 1939
    • On New Democracy (《新民主主義論》); 1940
    • Talks at the Yan’an Forum on Literature and Art (《在延安文藝座談會上的講話》); 1942
    • Serve the People (《為人民服務》); 1944
    • The Foolish Old Man Who Removed the Mountains (《愚公移山》); 1945
    • On the Correct Handling of the Contradictions Among the People (《正確處理人民內部矛盾問題》); 1957

References

  1. ^ «Definition of Mao Tse-tung». Dictionary.com. Retrieved 17 November 2021.
  2. ^ MacFarquhar, Roderick (13 January 1997). The Politics of China: The Eras of Mao and Deng. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-58863-8.
  3. ^ Johnson, Ian (5 February 2018). «Who Killed More: Hitler, Stalin, or Mao?». The New York Review of Books. Archived from the original on 5 February 2018. Retrieved 18 July 2020.
  4. ^ Fenby, Jonathan (2008). Modern China: The Fall and Rise of a Great Power, 1850 to the Present. Penguin Group. p. 351. ISBN 978-0061661167.
  5. ^ Schram, Stuart (March 2007). «Mao: The Unknown Story». The China Quarterly (189): 205. doi:10.1017/s030574100600107x. S2CID 154814055.
  6. ^ Evangelista, Matthew A. (2005). Peace Studies: Critical Concepts in Political Science. Taylor & Francis. p. 96. ISBN 978-0415339230.
  7. ^ a b Bottelier, Pieter (2018). Economic Policy Making In China (1949–2016): The Role of Economists. Routledge. p. 131. ISBN 978-1351393812. We should remember, however, that Mao also did wonderful things for China; apart from reuniting the country, he restored a sense of natural pride, greatly improved women’s rights, basic healthcare and primary education, ended opium abuse, simplified Chinese characters, developed pinyin and promoted its use for teaching purposes.
  8. ^ Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2013). Mao: The Real Story. Simon & Schuster. p. 574. ISBN 978-1451654486.
  9. ^ a b Galtung, Marte Kjær; Stenslie, Stig (2014). 49 Myths about China. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 189. ISBN 978-1442236226.
  10. ^ a b Babiarz, Kimberly Singer; Eggleston, Karen; et al. (2015). «An exploration of China’s mortality decline under Mao: A provincial analysis, 1950–80». Population Studies. 69 (1): 39–56. doi:10.1080/00324728.2014.972432. PMC 4331212. PMID 25495509. China’s growth in life expectancy at birth from 35–40 years in 1949 to 65.5 years in 1980 is among the most rapid sustained increases in documented global history.
  11. ^ Pottinger, Jesse (26 August 2019). «Explainer: Mao Zedong or Mao Tse-tung? We Have the Answer». That’s Online. Retrieved 24 April 2020.
  12. ^ Schram 1966, p. 19; Hollingworth 1985, p. 15; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 11.
  13. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 19–20; Terrill 1980, pp. 4–5, 15; Feigon 2002, pp. 13–14; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 13–.
  14. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 20; Terrill 1980, p. 11; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 14, 17.
  15. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 20–21; Terrill 1980, p. 8; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 15, 20
  16. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 12; Feigon 2002, p. 23, Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 25–28
  17. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 15 Terrill 1980, pp. 10–11
  18. ^ Schram 1966, p. 23; Terrill 1980, pp. 12–13; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 21
  19. ^ Schram 1966, p. 25; Terrill 1980, pp. 20–21; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 29
  20. ^ Schram 1966, p. 22; Terrill 1980, p. 13; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 17–18
  21. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 14; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 18
  22. ^ Schram 1966, p. 22; Feigon 2002, p. 15; Terrill 1980, p. 18; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 28
  23. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, p. 19; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 28–30
  24. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, pp. 22–23; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 30
  25. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 32–34
  26. ^ Schram 1966, p. 27;Terrill 1980, p. 22; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  27. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 26–27; Terrill 1980, pp. 22–24; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  28. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, p. 23; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  29. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 30–32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 32–35
  30. ^ Schram 1966, p. 34; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 34–35
  31. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 34–35; Terrill 1980, pp. 23–24
  32. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 35–36; Terrill 1980, pp. 22, 25; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 35.
  33. ^ Schram 1966, p. 36; Terrill 1980, p. 26; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 35–36.
  34. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 36–37.
  35. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 40–41.
  36. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 36.
  37. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 36–37; Terrill 1980, p. 27; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 37.
  38. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 38–39
  39. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 43; see also Hsiao Yu (Xiao Yu, alias of Xiao Zisheng). Mao Tse-Tung and I Were Beggars. (Syracuse, N.Y.: Syracuse University Press, 1959).
  40. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 42–43; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 48.
  41. ^ Schram 1966, p. 41; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 42.
  42. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 40–41; Terrill 1980, pp. 30–31.
  43. ^ Schram 1966, p. 43; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 49–50.
  44. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 49–50.
  45. ^ Schram 1966, p. 44; Terrill 1980, p. 33; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 50–52.
  46. ^ Schram 1966, p. 45; Terrill 1980, p. 34; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 52.
  47. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 47, 56–57.
  48. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 18; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 39.
  49. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 59.
  50. ^ Schram 1966, p. 47; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 59–62.
  51. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 48–49; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 62–64.
  52. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 57–58.
  53. ^ Schram 1966, p. 51; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 53–55, 65
  54. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 62, 66.
  55. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 50–52; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 66.
  56. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 66–67.
  57. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 51–52; Feigon 2002, pp. 21–22; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 69–70.
  58. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 68.
  59. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 76.
  60. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 53–54; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 71–76.
  61. ^ Schram 1966, p. 55; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 76–77.
  62. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 55–56; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 79.
  63. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 80.
  64. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 81–83.
  65. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 84.
  66. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 56–57.
  67. ^ a b c Mair, Victor H.; Sanping, Sanping; Wood, Frances (2013). Chinese Lives: The people who made a civilization. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 211. ISBN 978-0500251928.
  68. ^ Schram 1966, p. 63; Feigon 2002, pp. 23, 28
  69. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 63–64; Feigon 2002, pp. 23–24, 28, 30
  70. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 64–66.
  71. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 68
  72. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 68–69
  73. ^ Schram 1966, p. 69.
  74. ^ Elizabeth J. Perry,»Anyuan: Mining China’s Revolutionary Tradition,» The Asia-Pacific Journal 11.1 (14 January 2013), reprinting Ch 2 of Elizabeth J. Perry. Anyuan: Mining China’s Revolutionary Tradition. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2012. ISBN 978-0520271890.
  75. ^ a b Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. pp. 22–23. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  76. ^ Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. p. 23. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  77. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 69–70
  78. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 73–74; Feigon 2002, p. 33
  79. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 74–76
  80. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 76–82
  81. ^ Schram 1966, p. 78.
  82. ^ Schram 1966, p. 83
  83. ^ Mao Zedong (1992), Schram, Stuart Reynolds; et al. (eds.), National Revolution and Social Revolution, December 1920 – June 1927, Mao’s Road to Power, Vol. II, M.E. Sharpe, p. 465.
  84. ^ Liu Xiaoyuan (2004), Frontier Passages: Ethnopolitics and the Rise of Chinese Communism, 1921–1945, Stanford: Stanford University Press, p. 66, ISBN 978-0804749602.
  85. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 82, 90–91
  86. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 84, 89.
  87. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 87, 92–93; Feigon 2002, p. 39
  88. ^ Schram 1966, p. 95
  89. ^ Schram 1966, p. 98
  90. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 42
  91. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 99–100
  92. ^ Schram 1966, p. 100
  93. ^ Schram 1966, p. 106; Carter 1976, pp. 61–62
  94. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 106–109, 112–113
  95. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 62
  96. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 63
  97. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 64
  98. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 122–125; Feigon 2002, pp. 46–47
  99. ^ «Mao Zedong on War and Revolution». Quotations from Mao Zedong on War and Revolution. Columbia University. Retrieved 12 November 2011.; Feigon 2002, p. 41
  100. ^ Schram 1966, p. 125; Carter 1976, p. 68
  101. ^ Schram 1966, p. 130; Carter 1976, pp. 67–68; Feigon 2002, p. 48
  102. ^ Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. p. 36. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  103. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 69
  104. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 126–127; Carter 1976, pp. 66–67
  105. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 70
  106. ^ Schram 1966, p. 159; Feigon 2002, p. 47
  107. ^ Schram 1966, p. 131; Carter 1976, pp. 68–69
  108. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 128, 132
  109. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 133–137; Carter 1976, pp. 70–71
  110. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 50.
  111. ^ «Memorial opened to commemorate Mao’s 2nd wife». www.china.org.cn. 20 November 2007. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  112. ^ Ni, Ching-ching (27 March 2007). Written at Beijing. «Death illuminates niche of Mao life». Los Angeles Times. Los Angeles, California. Archived from the original on 11 October 2020. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  113. ^ Schram 1966, p. 138; Carter 1976, pp. 71–72
  114. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 138, 141
  115. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 72
  116. ^ Schram 1966, p. 139
  117. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 146–149
  118. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 75
  119. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 51
  120. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 149–151
  121. ^ Schram 1966, p. 149
  122. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 153
  123. ^ Schram 1966, p. 152
  124. ^ Carter 1976, p. 76
  125. ^ Feigon 2002, pp. 51–53
  126. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 77
  127. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 154–155; Feigon 2002, pp. 54–55
  128. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 155–161
  129. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 78
  130. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 161–165; Feigon 2002, pp. 53–54
  131. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 166–168; Feigon 2002, p. 55
  132. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 175–177; Carter 1976, pp. 80–81; Feigon 2002, pp. 56–57
  133. ^ Schram 1966, p. 180; Carter 1976, pp. 81–82
  134. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 57
  135. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 180–181; Carter 1976, p. 83
  136. ^ Schram 1966, p. 181; Carter 1976, pp. 84–86; Feigon 2002, p. 58
  137. ^ Schram 1966, p. 183; Carter 1976, pp. 86–87
  138. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 184–186; Carter 1976, pp. 88–90; Feigon 2002, pp. 59–60
  139. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 90–91
  140. ^ Schram 1966, p. 186; Carter 1976, pp. 91–92; Feigon 2002, p. 60
  141. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 187–188; Carter 1976, pp. 92–93
  142. ^ a b c Feigon 2002, p. 61
  143. ^ Schram 1966, p. 188; Carter 1976, p. 93
  144. ^ Barnouin, Barbara and Yu Changgen. Zhou Enlai: A Political Life. Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong, 2006. ISBN 9629962802. Retrieved 12 March 2011. p.62
  145. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 193
  146. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 94–96
  147. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 206–207
  148. ^ Schram 1966, p. 20
  149. ^ Carter 1976, p. 101
  150. ^ Schram 1966, p. 202
  151. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 209–210
  152. ^ Schram 1966, p. 208
  153. ^ Carter 1976, p. 95
  154. ^ Terrill, Ross (8 March 1998). «What Mao Traded for Sex». Los Angeles Times. Archived from the original on 24 May 2020. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  155. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 95–96
  156. ^ Schram 1966, p. 194
  157. ^ Schram 1966, p. 196
  158. ^ Schram 1966, p. 197
  159. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 198–200; Carter 1976, pp. 98–99; Feigon 2002, pp. 64–65
  160. ^ Schram 1966, p. 211; Carter 1976, pp. 100–101
  161. ^ Schram 1966, p. 205
  162. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 105
  163. ^ Schram 1966, p. 204; Feigon 2002, p. 66
  164. ^ Schram 1966, p. 217
  165. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 211–216; Carter 1976, pp. 101–110
  166. ^ a b Moise, Edwin E. (2008). Modern China, a History. Pearson/Longman. p. 105. ISBN 978-0582772779.
  167. ^ Eastman, Lloyd E.; Ch’en, Jerome; Pepper, Suzanne; Slyke, Lyman P. Van (30 August 1991). The Nationalist Era in China, 1927–1949. Cambridge University Press. p. 353. ISBN 978-0521385916.
  168. ^ 作者:劉向上 (20 April 2009). «张莘夫事件»与苏军撤出东北 (in Chinese). 揚子晚報網. Archived from the original on 1 November 2013. Retrieved 20 April 2009.
  169. ^ Jacobs, Andrew (2 October 2009). «China Is Wordless on Traumas of Communists’ Rise». The New York Times. Retrieved 2 October 2009.
  170. ^ a b Robert Palestini (2011). Going Back to the Future: A Leadership Journey for Educators. R&L Education. p. 170. ISBN 978-1607095866.
  171. ^ Dorothy Perkins (2013). Encyclopedia of China: History and Culture. Routledge. p. 79. ISBN 978-1135935627.
  172. ^ Cheek T, ed. (2002). Mao Zedong and China’s Revolutions: A Brief History with Documents. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. p. 125. ISBN 978-0312256265. The phrase is often mistakenly said to have been delivered during the speech from the Gate of Heavenly Peace, but was first used on September 21, at the First Plenary Session of the Chinese People’s Political Consultative Conference, then repeated on several occasions
  173. ^ Odd Arne Westad, «Fighting for Friendship: Mao, Stalin, and the Sino-Soviet Treaty of 1950.» Cold War International History Project Bulletin 8.9 (1996): 224–236.
  174. ^ Robert C. North, «The Sino-Soviet Agreements of 1950.» Far Eastern Survey 19.13 (1950): 125–130 online.
  175. ^ «180,000 Chinese soldiers killed in Korean War». china.org.cn. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  176. ^ Burkitt, Laurie; Scobell, Andrew; Wortzel, Larry M. (2003). The lessons of history: The Chinese people’s Liberation Army at 75 (PDF). Strategic Studies Institute. pp. 340–341. ISBN 978-1584871262. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 February 2012. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
  177. ^ Short 2001, pp. 436–437
  178. ^ Scheidel, Walter (2017). The Great Leveler: Violence and the History of Inequality from the Stone Age to the Twenty-First Century. Princeton University Press. p. 226. ISBN 978-0691165028. In Zhangzhuangcun, in the more thoroughly reformed north of the country, most «landlords» and «rich peasants» had lost all their land and often their lives or had fled. All formerly landless workers had received land, which eliminated this category altogether. As a result, «middling peasants,» who now accounted for 90 percent of the village population, owned 90.8 percent of the land, as close to perfect equality as one could possibly hope for.
  179. ^ a b c Kuisong 2008
  180. ^ Steven W. Mosher. China Misperceived: American Illusions and Chinese Reality. Basic Books, 1992. ISBN 0465098134 pp. 72–73
  181. ^ Stephen Rosskamm Shalom. Deaths in China Due to Communism. Center for Asian Studies Arizona State University, 1984. ISBN 0939252112 p. 24
  182. ^ Spence 1999[page needed]. Mao got this number from a report submitted by Xu Zirong, Deputy Public Security Minister, which stated 712,000 counter-revolutionaries were executed, 1,290,000 were imprisoned, and another 1,200,000 were «subjected to control.»: see Kuisong 2008.
  183. ^ a b Twitchett, Denis; John K. Fairbank; Roderick MacFarquhar (1987). The Cambridge history of China. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0521243360. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  184. ^ Maurice Meisner. Mao’s China and After: A History of the People’s Republic, Third Edition. Free Press, 1999. ISBN 0684856352 p. 72: «… the estimate of many relatively impartial observers that there were 2,000,000 people executed during the first three years of the People’s Republic is probably as accurate a guess as one can make on the basis of scanty information.»
  185. ^ Steven W. Mosher. China Misperceived: American Illusions and Chinese Reality. Basic Books, 1992. ISBN 0465098134 p. 74: «… a figure that Fairbank has cited as the upper range of ‘sober’ estimates.»
  186. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 96: «By 1952 they had extended land reform throughout the countryside, but in the process somewhere between two and five million landlords had been killed.»
  187. ^ Short 2001, p. 436
  188. ^ a b Valentino 2004, pp. 121–122
  189. ^ Changyu, Li. «Mao’s «Killing Quotas.» Human Rights in China (HRIC). September 26, 2005, at Shandong University» (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2009. Retrieved 21 June 2009.
  190. ^ Brown, Jeremy. «Terrible Honeymoon: Struggling with the Problem of Terror in Early 1950s China». Archived from the original on 27 June 2009.
  191. ^ a b Alfred W. McCoy. «Opium History, 1858 to 1940». Archived from the original on 4 April 2007. Retrieved 4 May 2007.
  192. ^ John Fairbank and Merle Goldman, China: A New History, (Cambridge: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 2002), 349.
  193. ^ Short 2001, p. 437
  194. ^ «High Tide of Terror». Time. 5 March 1956. Archived from the original on 18 March 2008. Retrieved 11 May 2009.
  195. ^ a b c d Short 2001, p. 631
  196. ^ «China – Economic policies». Encyclopedia Britannica. 1998.
  197. ^ Doing Business in the People’s Republic of China. Price, Waterhouse. 1994. p. 3. At the same time, agriculture was organized on a collective basis (socialist cooperatives), as were industry and trade.
  198. ^ «China – The transition to socialism, 1953–57». Encyclopedia Britannica. 1998.
  199. ^ Vidal, Christine (2016). «The 1957–1958 Anti-Rightist Campaign in China: History and Memory (1978–2014)». Hal-SHS.
  200. ^ Li 1994, pp. 198, 200, 468–469
  201. ^ King, Gilbert. «The Silence that Preceded China’s Great Leap into Famine». Smithsonian. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  202. ^ Slatyer, Will (20 February 2015). The Life/Death Rhythms of Capitalist Regimes — Debt Before Dishonour: Timetable of World Dominance 1400-2100. Partridge Publishing Singapore. ISBN 978-1-4828-2961-7.
  203. ^ a b Spence 1999[page needed]
  204. ^ Yushi, Mao (22 September 2014). «Lessons from China’s Great Famine». The Cato Journal. 34 (3): 483–491. Gale A387348115.
  205. ^ Smil, V. (18 December 1999). «China’s great famine: 40 years later». BMJ. 319 (7225): 1619–1621. doi:10.1136/bmj.319.7225.1619. PMC 1127087. PMID 10600969.
  206. ^ Thomas P., Bernstein (June 2006). «Mao Zedong and the Famine of 1959–1960: A Study in Wilfulness». The China Quarterly. 186 (186): 421–445. doi:10.1017/S0305741006000221. JSTOR 20192620. S2CID 153728069.
  207. ^ a b Becker 1998, p. 81
  208. ^ Becker 1998, p. 86
  209. ^ Becker 1998, p. 93
  210. ^ Li 1994, pp. 283–284, 295
  211. ^ Li 1994, p. 340
  212. ^ a b Li, Xiaobing; Tian, Xiansheng (2013). Evolution of Power: China’s Struggle, Survival, and Success. Lexington Books. p. 41. ISBN 978-0739184981.
  213. ^ «Three Chinese Leaders: Mao Zedong, Zhou Enlai, and Deng Xiaoping». Columbia University. Archived from the original on 11 December 2013. Retrieved 22 April 2020.
  214. ^ Valentino 2004, p. 128
  215. ^ Becker 1998, p. 103
  216. ^ People’s Republic of China Yearbook. Vol. 29. Xinhua Publishing House. 2009. p. 340. Industrial output value had doubled; the gross value of agricultural products increased by 35 percent; steel production in 1962 was between 10.6 million tons or 12 million tons; investment in capital construction rose to 40 percent from 35 percent in the First Five-Year Plan period; the investment in capital construction was doubled; and the average income of workers and farmers increased by up to 30 percent.
  217. ^ a b c Chang & Halliday 2005, pp. 568, 579
  218. ^ Tibbetts, Jann (2016). 50 Great Military Leaders of All Time. Vij Books India Pvt Ltd. ISBN 978-9385505669.
  219. ^ Becker 1998, pp. 92–93
  220. ^ Valentino 2004, p. 127
  221. ^ a b Mark O’Neill. hunger for the truth: A new book, banned on the mainland, is becoming the definitive account of the Great Famine. Archived 10 February 2012 at the Wayback Machine South China Morning Post, 6 July 2008.
  222. ^ Short 2001, p. 761
  223. ^ Akbar, Arifa (17 September 2010). «Mao’s Great Leap Forward ‘killed 45 million in four years’«. The Independent. London. Retrieved 20 September 2010.; Dikötter 2010, p. 333
  224. ^ Bramall, Chris (December 2011). «Agency and Famine in China’s Sichuan Province, 1958–1962». The China Quarterly. 208: 990–1008. doi:10.1017/s030574101100110x. ISSN 0305-7410. S2CID 56200410.
  225. ^ Wemheuer, Felix; Dikötter, Frank (July 2011). «Sites of Horror: Mao’s Great Famine [with Response] Mao’s Great Famine: The History of China’s Most Devastating Catastrophe, 1958–1962. Frank Dikötter». The China Journal. 66: 155–164. doi:10.1086/tcj.66.41262812. ISSN 1324-9347. S2CID 141874259.
  226. ^ a b «Source List and Detailed Death Tolls for the Twentieth Century Hemoclysm». Historical Atlas of the Twentieth Century. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  227. ^ Scalapino, Robert A. (1964). «Sino-Soviet Competition in Africa». Foreign Affairs. 42 (4): 640–654. doi:10.2307/20029719. JSTOR 20029719.
  228. ^ Lorenz M. Lüthi (2010). The Sino-Soviet Split: Cold War in the Communist World. Princeton UP. p. 1. ISBN 978-1400837625.
  229. ^ Becker, Jasper (2002). The Chinese. Oxford UP. p. 271. ISBN 978-0199727223.
  230. ^ Garver, John W. (2016). China’s Quest: The History of the Foreign Relations of the People’s Republic of China. Oxford University Press. p. 132. ISBN 978-0190261054.
  231. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 140
  232. ^ For a full treatment of this idea, see Gao 2008
  233. ^ Jonathan Mirsky. Livelihood Issues. Archived 6 September 2010 at the Wayback Machine Literary Review
  234. ^ Vasilogambros, Matt (16 May 2016). «The Cultural Revolution’s Legacy in China». The Atlantic. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  235. ^ «Debating the Cultural Revolution in China». Reviews in History. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  236. ^ Pye, Lucian W. (1986). «Reassessing the Cultural Revolution». The China Quarterly. 108 (108): 597–612. doi:10.1017/S0305741000037085. ISSN 0305-7410. JSTOR 653530. S2CID 153730706.
  237. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 110
  238. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 125
  239. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 124
  240. ^ Ion Mihai Pacepa (28 November 2006). «The Kremlin’s Killing Ways». National Review. Archived from the original on 8 August 2007. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  241. ^ Nipa Piboontanasawat (13 February 2008). «China’s Mao Offered to Send 10 Million Women to U.S. in 1973». Bloomberg. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  242. ^ «Mao offered US 10 million women». The Australian. 13 February 2008. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  243. ^ Steve Jackson (13 February 2008). «Papers reveal Mao’s view of women». BBC News. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  244. ^ Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution lasting until 1976:
    • «Marxists.org Glossary: Cultural Revolution». Marxists.org. Encyclopedia of Marxism. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • «Cultural Revolution». History.com. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • «The Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution in China, 1966–1976». sjsu.edu. San José State University Department of Economics. Archived from the original on 24 April 2019. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • Spence, Jonathan (2001). «Introduction to the Cultural Revolution» (PDF). iis-db.stanford.edu. Archived from the original (PDF) on 31 January 2016. Retrieved 6 October 2015. – Adapted from The Search for Modern China

  245. ^ «Resolution on Certain Questions in the History of Our Party Since the Founding of the People’s Republic of China,» (Adopted by the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on 27 June 1981) Resolution on CPC History (1949–81). (Beijing: Foreign Languages Press, 1981). p. 32.
  246. ^ Chirot 1996, p. 198
  247. ^ Ravallion, Martin (25 January 2021). «Poverty in China since 1950: A Counterfactual Perspective». National Bureau of Economic Research. doi:10.3386/w28370. S2CID 234005582.
  248. ^ Gao 2008[page needed]; Feigon 2002[page needed]
  249. ^ Maurice Meisner (1999). Mao’s China and After: A History of the People’s Republic (3rd ed.). Free Press. p. 354. ISBN 978-0684856353.
  250. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 262
  251. ^ Daniel Leese, «Mao the Man and Mao the Icon» in Timothy Cheek, ed. (2010). A Critical Introduction to Mao. Cambridge University Press. p. 233. ISBN 978-1139789042.
  252. ^ Лев Котюков. Забытый поэт. Archived 28 September 2007 at the Wayback Machine
  253. ^ Kyung-Ae Park; Scott Snyder (2012). North Korea in Transition: Politics, Economy, and Society. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers. p. 214. ISBN 978-1442218130.
  254. ^ Heavy smoker:
    • Rebecca E. Karl (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the Twentieth-Century World: A Concise History. Duke University Press. p. 79. ISBN 978-0822393023. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Heather Timmons (30 December 2013). «The End of China’s ‘Ashtray Diplomacy’«. The Atlantic. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Johan Nylander (9 February 2014). «Stubbing out Mao’s smoky legacy». Al Jazeera. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Jamie Florcruz (7 January 2011). «China clouded in cigarette smoke». CNN. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  255. ^ «The Kissenger Transcripts: Notes and Excerpts». nsarchive.gwu.edu. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  256. ^ Parkinson’s disease:
    • «Mao Tse-Tung Dies In Peking At 82; Leader Of Red China Revolution; Choice Of Successor Is Uncertain». The New York Times. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «This Day in History: Mao Zedong Dies». History.com. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «Mao Zedong». PBS. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «Mao Tse-tung Biography». biography.com. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  257. ^ Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis:
    • Zhisui Li (2010). Private Life Of Chairman Mao: The Memoirs of Mao’s Personal Physician (illustrated, reprint ed.). Random House. p. 581. ISBN 978-1407059228. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Nicholas Griffin (2014). Ping-Pong Diplomacy: Ivor Montagu and the Astonishing Story Behind the Game That Changed the World. Simon and Schuster. p. 163. ISBN 978-0857207371. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Eugene Sadler-Smith (2010). The Intuitive Mind: Profiting from the Power of Your Sixth Sense. John Wiley & Sons. p. 223. ISBN 978-0470685389. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • William C. Triplett, II (2004). Rogue State: How a Nuclear North Korea Threatens America (illustrated ed.). Regnery Publishing. p. 224. ISBN 978-0895260680. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  258. ^ Chang & Halliday 2005
  259. ^ «Mao Tse-Tung Dies In Peking At 82; Leader Of Red China Revolution; Choice Of Successor Is Uncertain». The New York Times. Retrieved 25 October 2014.
  260. ^ a b c Christine Quigley (1998). Modern Mummies: The Preservation of the Human Body in the Twentieth Century (illustrated, reprint ed.). McFarland. pp. 40–42. ISBN 978-0786428519. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  261. ^ «Chinese bid Mao sad farewell». UPI. Retrieved 29 March 2020.
  262. ^ S. L. James. «China: Communist History Through Film». Internet Archive. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  263. ^ «1976: Chairman Mao Zedong dies». BBC News. 9 September 1976. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  264. ^ «Chinese Bid Farewell to Nation’s Leader». Florence Times + Tri-Cities Daily. United Press International. 18 September 1976. Retrieved 8 October 2015.
  265. ^ Lu, Xing (2017). The Rhetoric of Mao Zedong: Transforming China and Its People. University of South Carolina Press. p. 50. ISBN 978-1611177534. In 1956 Mao signed a proposal for cremation along with 151 other high-ranking officials. According to hearsay, Mao wrote in his will that he wanted to be cremated after his death. Ironically his successors decided to keep his dead body on display for the nation to pay its respects.
  266. ^ Fairbank, John King (1983). The United States and China (4th Revised and Enlarged ed.). Harvard University Press. p. 276. ISBN 978-0674036642.
  267. ^ Schram, Stuart R. (1989). The thought of Mao Tse-Tung. Cambridge [Cambridgeshire]: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0521310628.
  268. ^ Webley, Kayla (4 February 2011). «Top 25 Political Icons». Time.
  269. ^ «Mao Zedong». The Oxford Companion to Politics of the World. Archived from the original on 21 March 2006. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  270. ^ Short 2001, p. 630 «Mao had an extraordinary mix of talents: he was visionary, statesman, political and military strategist of cunning intellect, a philosopher and poet.»
  271. ^ «Chinese Leader Mao Zedong / Part I». Archived from the original on 12 July 2015. Retrieved 2 April 2015.
  272. ^ «Mao’s achievements ‘outweigh’ mistakes: poll». Al Jazeera. 23 December 2013.
  273. ^ a b c Fenby, J (2008). Modern China: The Fall and Rise of a Great Power, 1850 to the Present. Ecco Press. p. 351. ISBN 978-0061661167. Mao’s responsibility for the extinction of anywhere from 40 to 70 million lives brands him as a mass killer greater than Hitler or Stalin, his indifference to the suffering and the loss of humans breathtaking
  274. ^ Strauss, Valerie; Southerl, Daniel (17 July 1994). «How Many Died? New Evidence Suggest Far Higher Numbers for the Victims of Mao Zedong’s Era». The Washington Post. ISSN 0190-8286. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  275. ^ a b c d e Short 2001, p. 632
  276. ^ «The Cultural Revolution and the History of Totalitarianism». Time. Retrieved 14 December 2020.
  277. ^ Attane, Isabelle (2002). «China’s Family Planning Policy: An Overview of Its Past and Future». Studies in Family Planning. 33 (1): 103–113. doi:10.1111/j.1728-4465.2002.00103.x. ISSN 0039-3665. JSTOR 2696336. PMID 11974414.
  278. ^ Wu, J. (1994). «Population and family planning in China». Verhandelingen – Koninklijke Academie voor Geneeskunde van Belgie. 56 (5): 383–400, discussion 401–402. ISSN 0302-6469. PMID 7892742.
  279. ^ Lovell, Julia (16 March 2019). «Maoism marches on: the revolutionary idea that still shapes the world». The Guardian. ISSN 0261-3077. Retrieved 20 January 2020.
  280. ^ «Big bad wolf». The Economist. 31 August 2006. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  281. ^ a b Gao 2008, p. 81
  282. ^ Ebrey, Patricia Buckley (2010). The Cambridge Illustrated History of China. Cambridge University Press. p. 327. ISBN 978-0521124331.
  283. ^ «China ‘fires’ editors over criticism of Mao, detains leftist activist». Refworld. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  284. ^ Tatlow, Didi Kirsten (5 May 2011). «Mao’s Legacy Still Divides China». The New York Times. ISSN 0362-4331. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  285. ^ «Everyone is a victim of Mao, but no one dares to say it, says TV host in China, draws ire». Firstpost. 10 April 2015. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  286. ^ «Chinese TV Anchor To Be Punished For Mao Jibe». Sky News. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  287. ^ a b c Ding, Iza; Javed, Jeffrey (26 May 2019). «Why Maoism still resonates in China today». The Washington Post.
  288. ^ «Chairman Mao square opened on his 115th birth anniversary». China Daily. 25 December 2008. Retrieved 2 January 2013.; «Mao Zedong still draws crowds on 113th birth anniversary». People’s Daily. 27 December 2006. Retrieved 2 January 2013.
  289. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012
  290. ^ a b c Biography (TV series) Mao Tse Tung: China’s Peasant Emperor A&E Network 2005, ASIN B000AABKXG[time needed]
  291. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 471: «Together with Joseph Stalin and Adolf Hitler, Mao appears destined to go down in history as one of the great tyrants of the twentieth century«
  292. ^ a b c Michael Lynch. Mao (Routledge Historical Biographies). Routledge, 2004. p. 230
  293. ^ Stéphane Courtois, Jean-Louis Margolin, et al. The Black Book of Communism: Crimes, Terror, Repression. Harvard University Press, 1999. ISBN 0674076087 pp. 465–466
  294. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 428.
  295. ^ Mao Zedong sixiang wan sui! (1969), p. 195. Referenced in Governing China: From Revolution to Reform (Second Edition) by Kenneth Lieberthal. W.W. Norton & Co., 2003. ISBN 0393924920 p. 71.
  296. ^ Mao Zedong. «Speeches At The Second Session Of The Eighth Party Congress». Retrieved 28 June 2016.
  297. ^ Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2013). Mao: The Real Story. Simon & Schuster. pp. 5–6. ISBN 978-1451654486.
  298. ^ Watts, Jonathan (1 June 2005). «China must confront dark past, says Mao confidant». The Guardian. Archived from the original on 17 September 2018. Retrieved 13 August 2021.
  299. ^ a b Granddaughter Keeps Mao’s Memory Alive in Bookshop by Maxim Duncan, Reuters, 28 September 2009
  300. ^ Dikötter 2010, p. 299
  301. ^ Dikötter 2010, p. 33
  302. ^ Chen, Xin-zhu J. (2006). «China and the US Trade Embargo, 1950–1972». American Journal of Chinese Studies. 13 (2): 169–186. ISSN 2166-0042. JSTOR 44288827.
  303. ^ a b «Some China Book Notes». Matt Schiavenza.com. Archived from the original on 9 February 2015. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
  304. ^ «Deng: Cleaning up Mao’s mistakes». The Washington Post. 1980. Archived from the original on 29 August 2019. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
  305. ^ Robert Jackson Alexander. International Maoism in the developing world. Praeger, 1999. p. 200; Jackson, Karl D (1992). Cambodia, 1975–1978: Rendezvous with Death. Princeton University Press. p. 219. ISBN 978-0691025414.
  306. ^ Biography (TV series): Pol Pot; A&E Network, 2003.
  307. ^ Tim Clissold, Chinese Rules: Mao’s Dog, Deng’s Cat, and Five Timeless Lessons from the Front Lines in China (NY: Harper, 2014). ISBN 978-0062316578
  308. ^ Dirlik, Arif (4 June 2012). «Mao Zedong in Contemporary Chinese Official Discourse and History». China Perspectives. 2012 (2): 17–27. doi:10.4000/chinaperspectives.5852. ISSN 2070-3449.
  309. ^ Ghandhi, R.K.S. (1965). «Mao Tse-tung: His Military Writings and Philosophy». Naval War College Review. 17 (7): 1–27. ISSN 0028-1484. JSTOR 44635448 – via JSTOR.
  310. ^ Upreti, Bhuwan Chandra (2008). Maoists in Nepal: From Insurgency to Political Mainstream. Gyan Publishing House. p. 56. ISBN 978-8178356877.
  311. ^ Fox Butterfield, «Mao Tse-Tung: Father of Chinese Revolution». The New York Times. 10 September 1976
  312. ^ a b Dikötter 2010, p. 13
  313. ^ Serge Halimi (August 2018). «The forgotten communist quarrel». Le Monde diplomatique. ISSN 0026-9395. Wikidata Q97657492., quoted this comment, saying it was from 1957.
  314. ^ Robert Service. Comrades!: A History of World Communism. Harvard University Press, 2007. p. 321. ISBN 067402530X
  315. ^ 奧巴馬就職演說 引毛澤東詩詞. People’s Daily. 22 January 2009. Archived from the original on 27 August 2009. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  316. ^ «Portraits of Sun Yat-sen, Deng Xiaoping proposed adding to RMB notes». People’s Daily. 13 March 2006. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  317. ^ Meisner, Maurice (2007). Mao Zedong: A Political and Intellectual Portrait. Polity. p. 133.
  318. ^ «Cult of Mao». library.thinkquest.org. Archived from the original on June 1, 2008. Retrieved August 23, 2008. This remark of Mao seems to have elements of truth but it is false. He confuses the worship of truth with a personality cult, despite there being an essential difference between them. But this remark played a role in helping to promote the personality cult that gradually arose in the CCP.
  319. ^ «Stefan Landsberger, Paint it Red. Fifty years of Chinese Propaganda Posters». chineseposters.net. Retrieved 7 November 2017.
  320. ^ a b Chapter 5: «Mao Badges – Visual Imagery and Inscriptions» in: Helen Wang: Chairman Mao badges: symbols and Slogans of the Cultural Revolution (British Museum Research Publication 169). The Trustees of the British Museum, 2008. ISBN 978-0861591695.
  321. ^ Lu, Xing (2004). Rhetoric of the Chinese Cultural Revolution: the impact on Chinese thought, Culture, and Communication. Univ of South Carolina Press. p. 65. ISBN 978-1570035432.
  322. ^ 韶山升起永远不落的红太阳 (in Chinese). Shaoshan.gov.cn. Archived from the original on 7 November 2014. Retrieved 25 October 2014.
  323. ^ «Poll: Millennials desperately need to bone up on the history of communism». MarketWatch. 21 October 2016.
  324. ^ «Poll Finds Young Americans More Open to Socialist Ideas». VOA News. 23 October 2016.
  325. ^ Switzer, Tom (23 February 2019). «Opinion: Why Millennials are embracing socialism». The Sydney Morning Herald.
  326. ^ Yuan, Li (8 July 2021). «‘Who Are Our Enemies?’ China’s Bitter Youths Embrace Mao». The New York Times. Retrieved 8 July 2021.
  327. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 13.
  328. ^ Li 1994, p. 659
  329. ^ Spence 1999[page needed]
  330. ^ «Stepping into history». China Daily. 23 November 2003. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  331. ^ The Long March, by Ed Jocelyn and Andrew McEwen. Constable 2006
  332. ^ Kong Dongmei on China’s rich list:
    • «Kong Dongmei, Granddaughter Of Mao Zedong, Appears On China Rich List». HuffPost. Agence France-Presse. 9 July 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2015.
    • Malcolm Moore (9 May 2013). «Mao’s granddaughter accused over China rich list». The Daily Telegraph. Beijing. Archived from the original on 10 January 2022. Retrieved 29 July 2015.

  333. ^ «Mao’s grandson, promoted to major general, faces ridicule». Los Angeles Times. 4 August 2010. Retrieved 29 July 2015.
  334. ^ «Family Cherish the Chairman». China Internet Information Center. 22 December 2003.
  335. ^ Li, 1994.
  336. ^ DeBorga and Dong 1996. p. 4.
  337. ^ a b Hollingworth 1985, pp. 29–30
  338. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 19
  339. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 26
  340. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 53
  341. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 5–6
  342. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 42, 66
  343. ^ Barboza, David (29 January 2008). «Zhang Hanzhi, Mao’s English Tutor, Dies at 72». The New York Times.
  344. ^ 揭秘毛泽东为什么学英语:»这是斗争的需要». People’s Daily (in Chinese (China)). 9 July 2015. Archived from the original on 13 January 2018. Retrieved 12 January 2018.
  345. ^ «Mao Zedong Thought – Part 1». Retrieved 30 April 2011.
  346. ^ Wilkinson, Endymion (2018). Chinese History: A New Manual (5th paperback ed.). Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Asia Center. ISBN 978-0998888309.
  347. ^ «100 years». Asia Wind. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  348. ^ Yen, Yuehping (2005). Calligraphy and Power in Contemporary Chinese Society. Routledge. p. 2.
  349. ^ 首屆毛體書法邀請賽精品紛呈. People (in Chinese). 11 September 2006. Archived from the original on 26 November 2006. Retrieved 1 April 2007.
  350. ^ Barnstone, Willis (1972; rpr. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2008). The Poems of Mao Zedong. pp. 3–4. ISBN 0520935004.
  351. ^ Ng, Yong-sang (1963). «The Poetry of Mao Tse-tung». The China Quarterly 13: 60–73. doi:10.1017/S0305741000009711.
  352. ^ «Being Mao Zedong». Global Times. 4 July 2011. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  353. ^ «Famous actor playing Mao Zedong dies». People’s Daily. 5 July 2005. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  354. ^ «Actor famous for playing Mao Zedong dies of miocardial infarction». People’s Daily. 5 July 2005. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  355. ^ Liu, Wei (3 June 2011). «The reel Mao». China Daily European Weekly. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  356. ^ Xiong, Qu (26 November 2011). «Actors expect prosperity of Chinese culture». CCTV News. Archived from the original on 14 December 2013. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  357. ^ Alan Aldridge; Beatles (1969). The Beatles Illustrated Lyrics. Houghton Mifflin Harcourt. p. 104. ISBN 978-0395594261.
  358. ^ Spignesi, Stephen J.; Lewis, Michael (2004). Here, There, and Everywhere: The 100 Best Beatles Songs. New York: Black Dog. p. 40. ISBN 978-1579123697.

Bibliography

  • Becker, Jasper (1998). Hungry Ghosts: Mao’s Secret Famine. Holt Paperbacks. ISBN 978-0805056686.
  • Carter, Peter (1976). Mao. London: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0192731401.
  • Chang, Jung; Halliday, Jon (2005). Mao: The Unknown Story. London: Jonathan Cape. ISBN 978-0224071260.
  • Chirot, Daniel (1996). Modern tyrants: the power and prevalence of evil in our age. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0691027777.
  • Clisson, Tim (2014). Chinese Rules: Mao’s Dog, Deng’s Cat, and Five Timeless Lessons from the Front Lines in China. NY: Harper. ISBN 978-0062316578.
  • Dikötter, Frank (2010). Mao’s Great Famine: The History of China’s Most Devastating Catastrophe, 1958–62. London: Walker & Company. ISBN 978-0802777683.
  • Feigon, Lee (2002). Mao: A Reinterpretation. Chicago: Ivan R. Dee. ISBN 978-1566634588.
  • Gao, Mobo (2008). The Battle for China’s Past: Mao and the Cultural Revolution. London: Pluto Press. ISBN 978-0745327808.
  • Hollingworth, Clare (1985). Mao and the Men Against Him. London: Jonathan Cape. ISBN 978-0224017602.
  • Kuisong, Yang (March 2008). «Reconsidering the Campaign to Suppress Counterrevolutionaries». The China Quarterly. 193 (193): 102–121. doi:10.1017/S0305741008000064. S2CID 154927374.
  • Li, Zhisui (1994). The Private Life of Chairman Mao: The Memoirs of Mao’s Personal Physician. London: Random House. ISBN 978-0679764434.
  • MacFarquhar, Roderick; Schoenhals, Michael (2006). Mao’s Last Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0674027480.
  • Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2012). Mao: The Real Story. New York and London: Simon & Schuster. ISBN 978-1451654479.
  • Schram, Stuart (1966). Mao Tse-Tung. London: Simon & Schuster. ISBN 978-0140208405.
  • Short, Philip (2001). Mao: A Life. Owl Books. ISBN 978-0805066388.
  • Spence, Jonathan (1999). Mao Zedong. Penguin Lives. New York: Viking Press. ISBN 978-0670886692. OCLC 41641238.
    • John F. Burns (6 February 2000). «Methods of the Great Leader». The New York Times.
  • Terrill, Ross (1980). Mao: A Biography. Simon and Schuster., which is superseded by Ross Terrill. Mao: A Biography. (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1999. ISBN 0804729212
  • Valentino, Benjamin A. (2004). Final Solutions: Mass Killing and Genocide in the Twentieth Century. Cornell University Press. ISBN 978-0801439650.

Further reading

  • Anita M. Andrew; John A. Rapp (2000). Autocracy and China’s Rebel Founding Emperors: Comparing Chairman Mao and Ming Taizu. Rowman & Littlefield. pp. 110–. ISBN 978-0847695805.
  • Davin, Delia (2013). Mao: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford UP. ISBN 978-0191654039.
  • Keith, Schoppa R. (2004). Twentieth Century in China: A History in Documents. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0199732005.
  • Schaik, Sam (2011). Tibet: A History. New Haven: Yale University Press Publications. ISBN 978-0300154047.

External links

General

  • «Foundations of Chinese Foreign Policy online documents in English from the Wilson Center in Washington
  • Asia Source biography
  • ChineseMao.com: Extensive resources about Mao Zedong Archived 6 September 2013 at the Wayback Machine
  • CNN profile
  • Collected Works of Mao at the Maoist Internationalist Movement
  • Collected Works of Mao Tse-tung (1917–1949) Joint Publications Research Service
  • Mao quotations
  • Mao Zedong Reference Archive at marxists.org
  • Oxford Companion to World Politics: Mao Zedong
  • Bio of Mao at the official Communist Party of China web site
  • Discusses the life, military influence and writings of Chairman Mao ZeDong.
  • What Maoism Has Contributed by Samir Amin (21 September 2006)
  • China must confront dark past, says Mao confidant
  • Mao was cruel – but also laid the ground for today’s China
  • Comrade Mao – 44 Chinese posters of the 1950s – 70s
  • On the Role of Mao Zedong by William Hinton. Monthly Review Foundation 2004 Volume 56, Issue 04 (September)
  • Propaganda paintings showing Mao as the great leader of China
  • Remembering Mao’s Victims
  • Mao’s Great Leap to Famine
  • Finding the Facts About Mao’s Victims
  • Remembering China’s Great Helmsman
  • Did Mao Really Kill Millions in the Great Leap Forward? Archived 11 October 2019 at the Wayback Machine
  • Mao Tse Tung: China’s Peasant Emperor
Party political offices
Communist Party of China
Preceded by

Zhu De

Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission
1936–1949
Succeeded by

Himself

as Post re-established

Preceded by

Deng Fa

President of the CPC Central Party School
1943–1947
Succeeded by

Liu Shaoqi

Preceded by

Zhang Wentian

as General Secretary

Leader of the Communist Party of China
1943–1976
Succeeded by

Hua Guofeng

Post established Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China
1945–1976
Preceded by

Himself

as Post re-established

Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission
1954–1976
Succeeded by

Hua Guofeng

Political offices
Chinese Soviet Republic
New title Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic
1931–1937
Chinese Soviet Republic disbanded
Chairman of the Council of People’s Commissars of the Chinese Soviet Republic
1931–1934
Succeeded by

Zhang Wentian

People’s Republic of China
New title Chairman of the National Committee of the Chinese People’s Political Consultative Conference
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Zhou Enlai

Chairman of the Central People’s Government of the People’s Republic of China
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Himself

as Chairman of the People’s Republic of China

Chairman of the People’s Revolutionary Military Council of the Central People’s Government
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Himself

as Chairman of the National Defence Commission

Preceded by

Himself

as Chairman of the Central People’s Government

Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
1954–1959
Succeeded by

Liu Shaoqi

Запрос «мао» перенаправляется сюда; см. также другие значения.

Мао Цзэдун
кит. трад. 毛澤東, упр. 毛泽东
Мао Цзэдун

Флаг

1-й председатель ЦК Коммунистической Партии Китая

Флаг

20 марта 1943 года — 9 сентября 1976 года
Предшественник: должность учреждена
Преемник: Хуа Гофэн

Флаг

1-й Председатель КНР

Флаг

27 сентября 1954 года — 27 апреля 1959 года
Вице-президент: Чжу Дэ
Предшественник: должность учреждена;
он сам как Председатель народного правительства КНР
Преемник: Лю Шаоци
 
Вероисповедание: атеизм
Рождение: 26 декабря 1893
Шаошань, Хунань, Империя Цин
Смерть: 9 сентября 1976 (82 года)
Пекин, КНР
Похоронен: Мавзолей Мао Цзэдуна, Пекин
Отец: Мао Женьшэн
Мать: Вэнь Цимэй
Супруга: 1) Ян Кайхуэй
2) Хэ Цзычжэнь
3) Цзян Цин
Дети: См. раздел родственные связи
Партия: КПК
 
Автограф: Автограф

Ма́о Цзэду́н (кит. трад. 毛澤東, упр. 毛泽东, пиньинь: Máo Zédōng, палл.: Мао Цзэдун, Уэйд-Джайлз: Mao Tse-Tung; 26 декабря 1893, Шаошань — 9 сентября 1976, Пекин) — китайский государственный и политический деятель XX века, главный теоретик маоизма.

Вступив ещё в молодости в Коммунистическую партию Китая (КПК), Мао Цзэдун в 1930-е годы стал руководителем коммунистических районов в провинции Цзянси. Придерживался мнения о необходимости выработки особой коммунистической идеологии для Китая. После «Великого похода», одним из руководителей которого Мао являлся, ему удалось занять лидирующие позиции в КПК.

После успешной победы (при решающей военной, материальной и консультативной помощи со стороны СССР) над войсками генералиссимуса Чан Кайши и провозглашения 1 октября 1949 г. образования Китайской Народной Республики Мао Цзэдун до конца жизни фактически являлся лидером страны. С 1943 года и до смерти занимал должность председателя китайской компартии, а в 1954—59 гг. также должность председателя КНР. Провёл несколько громких кампаний, самыми известными из которых стали «Большой скачок» и «Культурная революция» (1966—1976), унёсшие жизни многих миллионов людей.

Период правления Мао Цзэдуна был противоречивым. С одной стороны, под его руководством проводилась индустриализация страны, при росте материального уровня беднейших слоев населения. С другой стороны, в стране проводились репрессии, которые критиковались не только в капиталистических, но даже в социалистических странах. Также в тот период существовал культ личности Мао.

Содержание

  • 1 Имя
  • 2 Биография
    • 2.1 Ранние годы
    • 2.2 Начало политической деятельности
  • 3 Во время гражданской войны
    • 3.1 Советская Республика в Цзянси
    • 3.2 Великий поход
    • 3.3 Яньаньский период
    • 3.4 Победа КПК в Гражданской Войне
  • 4 Годы у власти
    • 4.1 Первая пятилетка и кампания «Ста цветов»
    • 4.2 «Большой скачок вперёд»
    • 4.3 В преддверии «Культурной Революции»
    • 4.4 Культурная Революция
    • 4.5 Заключительный этап культурной революции
    • 4.6 Последние годы Мао
  • 5 Культ личности
  • 6 Значение и наследие Мао
  • 7 Родственные связи
  • 8 См. также
  • 9 Избранные произведения
  • 10 Примечания
  • 11 Литература
  • 12 Ссылки

Имя

Имена
Имя Второе Имя
Трад. 毛澤東 潤芝
Упрощ. 毛泽东 润芝
Пиньинь Máo Zédōng Rùnzhī
Уэйд-Джайлс Mao Tse-tung Jun-chih
Палл. Мао Цзэдун Жуньчжи

Имя Мао Цзэдуна состояло из двух частей — Цзэ-дун. Цзэ имело двойное значение: первое — «влажный и мокрый», второе — «милость, добро, благодеяние». Второй иероглиф — «дун» — «восток». Имя целиком означало «Облагодетельствующий Восток». Одновременно ребёнку по традиции дали и неофициальное имя. Оно должно было использоваться в особых случаях как величательно, уважительное «Юнчжи». «Юн» означает воспевать, а «чжи» — или, точнее, «чжилань» — «орхидея». Таким образом второе имя означало «Воспетая орхидея». Вскоре второе имя пришлось заменить: в нём отсутствовал с точки зрения геомантии знак «вода». В итоге второе имя получилось похожим по смыслу на первое: Жуньчжи — «Орошённая водой орхидея». При несколько ином написании иероглифа «чжи» имя Жуньчжи приобретало и ещё один символический смысл: «Облагодетельствующий всех живущих».[1] Но великое имя, хотя и отражало чаяния родителей блистательного будущего для своего сына, однако являлось также и «потенциальным вызовом судьбе», поэтому в детстве Мао звали скромным уменьшительным именем — Ши сань я-цзы[2] («Третий ребёнок по имени Камень»).

Биография

Ранние годы

Дом Мао Цзэдуна. Ныне музей

Мао Цзэдун родился 26 декабря 1893 года в селе Шаошань провинции Хунань, неподалёку от столицы провинции, города Чанша. Отец Цзэдуна, Мао Ичан, принадлежал к мелким землевладельцам, и семья его была достаточно обеспеченной. Строгий нрав отца-конфуцианца обусловил конфликты с сыном и одновременно привязанность мальчика к мягкой по характеру матери-буддистке, Вэнь Цимэй. Следуя примеру матери, маленький Мао стал буддистом. Однако в подростковом возрасте Мао отказался от буддизма. Годы спустя он говорил своим приближённым[2]:

Юный Мао получил классическое начальное китайское образование в местной школе, которое включало в себя знакомство с учением Конфуция и изучение древнекитайской литературы. «Я знал классику, но не любил её», — признавался позже Мао Цзэдун в интервью Эдгару Сноу[3]. Страсть к чтению и нелюбовь к классическим философским трактатам юноша сохранил и после того, как в 13 лет бросил школу (причиной тому был строгий нрав учителя, который применял суровые методы воспитания и часто бил учеников) и вернулся в отчий дом. Мао Ичан воодушевлённо встретил возвращение сына, надеясь что тот станет ему опорой в домашних делах и ведении хозяйства. Однако его ожидания не оправдались: юный Мао противился любому физическому труду и всё свободное время проводил за чтением книг.[4]

В конце 1907 — начале 1908 года в семье Мао произошёл очередной конфликт между отцом и сыном. На этот раз его причиной была женитьба, которую Мао Ицзин устроил для старшего сына. В невесты будущему Председателю была выбрана троюродная сестра Мао — Ло Игу. По словам Мао Цзэдуна, жену он не принял и жить с ней отказался. «Я никогда не жил с ней — ни тогда, ни после. Я не считал её своей женой», — признавался спустя годы Председатель Эдгару Сноу.[5] Вскоре после свадьбы Мао сбежал из дома и около полугода прожил в гостях у одного знакомого безработного студента, там же в Шаошани. Он продолжал увлечённо читать: на это время приходится его знакомство с классической китайской историографией — «Историческими записками» Сыма Цяня и «Историей династии Хань» Бань Гу.

При всей напряжённости отношений с отцом, когда осенью 1910 года юный Цзэдун потребовал от родителя денег на продолжение образования, Мао Ичан не смог отказать и обеспечил сыну обучение в Дуньшанской начальной школе высшей ступени. В школе Мао был встречен враждебно: остальных учеников раздражала его внешность (он имел нетипичный для южанина рост 177 см), происхождение (большинство учеников были сыновьями крупных землевладельцев) и речь (Мао до конца жизни говорил на местном сянтаньском диалекте)[6]. Впрочем это не отменяло упорства и старательности, с которыми новый ученик подошёл к занятиям. Мао мог писать хорошие сочинения в классической манере, был прилежен и, как обычно, много читал. Здесь он впервые познакомился с географией и стал читать работы по зарубежной истории. Он впервые узнал о таких известных исторических деятелях как Наполеон, Екатерина II, Пётр I, Веллингтон, Гладстон, Руссо, Монтескьё и Линкольн. Главными же книгами для него в то время стали издания, рассказывающие о китайских реформаторах Лян Цичао и Кан Ювэея. Их идеи конституционного монархизма оказали огромное влияние на школьника Мао, который полностью принял взгляды лидеров реформаторского движения.[7]

Синьхайская революция застаёт молодого Мао в Чанша, куда тот в возрасте восемнадцати лет перебрался из Дуншани. Юноша становится свидетелем кровопролитной борьбы различных группировок, а также солдатских восстаний, и на короткое время сам примыкает к армии губернатора провинции. Через полгода он покинул армию, чтобы продолжить обучение, на этот раз в Первой провинциальной средней школе в Чанше. Но и здесь он не задержался надолго («Я не любил Первую школу. Её программа была ограниченной, а порядки ужасные»[8]). Мао посвятил себя самообразованию и полгода занимался в Хунаньской провинциальной библиотеке, основное внимание уделяя географии, истории и философии Запада. Однако недовольный беззаботной жизнью Мао Ичан прекратил высылать деньги, пока Мао не обретёт достойное занятие. Сам же юноша зарабатывать на жизнь отказывался и в итоге весной 1913 года был вынужден записаться в студенты только что открытого Четвёртого провинциального педагогического училища города Чанши, позже объединённое с Первым провинциальным педагогическим училищем.

В 1917 году появляется его первая статья в журнале «Новая Молодёжь», в училище Мао формирует кружок революционно настроенной молодёжи. Годом позже он, следуя своему любимому учителю Яну Чанцзи, перебирается в Пекин, где в библиотеке Пекинского университета работает ассистентом Ли Дачжао, ставшего позже одним из основателей Коммунистической Партии Китая. В Пекине Мао в числе прочих китайских студентов представилась возможность отправиться на обучение во Францию, но этим шансом юноша так и не воспользовался: причиной тому стали нелюбовь к физическому труду и неспособность к изучению иностранных языков [9] [10].

В Пекине на формирование политических взглядов молодого Мао большое влияние оказало знакомство с Ли Дачжао (сторонником марксизма) и Чэнь Дусю, а также знакомство с идеями анархизма, в частности произведения П. А. Кропоткина[11]. После завершения курсов подготовки к обучению во Франции Мао окончательно пришёл к выводу, что останется в Китае и обустроит свою карьеру здесь.

Начало политической деятельности

Покинув Пекин в марте 1919 года, юный Мао путешествует по стране, занимается углублённым изучением трудов западных философов и революционеров, живо интересуется событиями в России и принимает активное участие в организации революционной молодёжи Хунани. Зимой 1920 года он посещает Пекин в составе делегации от Национального Собрания провинции Хунань, требующей снятия коррумпированного и жестокого губернатора Чжан Цзинъяо (кит. 張敬堯)[12]. Делегация не добилась сколь-нибудь значимых успехов, однако в скором времени Чжан потерпел поражение от представителя другой милитаристской клики, У Пэйфу, и был вынужден покинуть Хунань.

Мао покинул Пекин 11 апреля 1920 года и 5 мая того же года прибыл в Шанхай, намереваясь продолжить борьбу за освобождение Хунани из-под власти тирана, а также за упразднение военного губернаторства. Вопреки его собственным, более поздним заявлениям, согласно которым к лету 1920 года он перешёл на коммунистические позиции, исторические материалы свидетельствуют о другом: события в России, общение с приверженцами коммунизма, Ли Дачжао и Чэнь Дусю, имели на Мао большое влияние, однако в то время он всё ещё не мог до конца разобраться в идеологических течениях и окончательно выбрать для себя одно направление[13]. Окончательное становление Мао как коммуниста происходит осенью 1920 года. К тому времени он полностью убедился в политической инертности своих соотечественников и пришёл к выводу, что лишь революция российского образца способна коренным образом изменить ситуацию в стране. Встав на сторону большевиков, Мао продолжил подпольную деятельность, теперь направленную на распространение марксизма ленинского толка. В середине ноября 1920 года он приступил к строительству подпольных ячеек в Чанша: сначала им была создана ячейка Социалистического союза молодёжи, а немного позже, по совету Чэнь Дусю, и коммунистический кружок по типу уже существовавшего в Шанхае[14].

В июле 1921 года Мао принял участие в учредительном съезде Коммунистической Партии Китая. Через два месяца, по возвращении в Чанша, он становится секретарём хунанского отделения КПК. В то же время Мао женится на Ян Кайхуэй, дочери Яна Чанцзи. В течение следующих пяти лет у них рождаются три сына — Аньин, Аньцин и Аньлун.

По причине крайней неэффективности организации рабочих и вербовки новых членов партии в июле 1922 года Мао отстранили от участия во II съезде КПК[15].

По настоянию Коминтерна КПК была вынуждена вступить в союз с Гоминьданом. Мао Цзэдун к тому времени полностью убедился в несостоятельности революционного движения Китая и на III съезде КПК поддержал эту идею. Поддержав линию Коминтерна, Мао выдвинулся в первые ряды руководителей КПК: на том же съезде он был ввёден в состав Центрального исполнительного комитета партии из девяти членов и пяти кандидатов, вошёл в узкое Центральное бюро из пяти человек и был избран секретарём и заведующим организационным отделом ЦИК.

Вернувшись в Хунань, Мао активно принялся за создание местной ячейки Гоминьдана. Как делегат от хунаньской организации Гоминьдана он принимал участие в I съезде Гоминьдана, который прошёл в январе 1924 года в Кантоне. В конце 1924 года Мао покинул бурлящий политической жизнью Шанхай и вернулся в родную деревню. К тому времени он был сильно истощён физически и морально. По мнению историка Панцова, его усталость была вызвана парализованной работой шанхайского отделения Гоминьдана, которое практически прекратило работу из-за разногласий между коммунистами и гоминьдановцами, а также из-за прекращения финансирования, поступавшего из Кантона. Мао подал в отставку с поста секретаря оргсекции и попросил отпуск в связи с болезнью[16]. По версии Юн Чжан и Холлидея, Мао сместили с поста, вывели из Центрального комитета и не пригласили на следующий съезд КПК, запланированный на январь 1925 года[17]. Как бы там ни было, Мао действительно покинул свой пост за несколько недель до проведения IV съезда КПК и 6 февраля 1925 года прибыл в Шаошань.

Во время гражданской войны

Советская Республика в Цзянси

В апреле 1927 года Мао Цзэдун организует в окрестностях Чанша крестьянское восстание «Осеннего урожая». Восстание подавляется местными властями, Мао вынужден бежать с остатками своего отряда в горы Цзинганшань на границе Хунани и Цзянси. Вскоре атаки Гоминьдана принуждают группы Мао, а также разбитых в ходе Наньчанского восстания Чжу Дэ, Чжоу Эньлая и других военных лидеров КПК, покинуть эту территорию. В 1928 г., после долгих переселений, коммунисты прочно основываются на западе провинции Цзянси. Там Мао создаёт достаточно сильную советскую республику. Впоследствии он проводит ряд аграрных и социальных реформ — в частности, конфискацию и перераспределение земли, либерализацию прав женщин[18].

Между тем Компартия Китая переживала тяжёлый кризис. Число её членов сократилось до 10 000, из них лишь 3 % относились к рабочим. Новый лидер партии Ли Лисань, вследствие нескольких серьёзных поражений на военном и идеологическом фронте, а также разногласий со Сталиным, был исключён из ЦК. На этом фоне позиция Мао, делавшего упор на крестьянство и действовавшего в этом направлении относительно успешно, усиливается в партии, несмотря на частые конфликты с партийной верхушкой. Со своими противниками на локальном уровне в Цзянси Мао расправился в 1930—31 гг. с помощью репрессий, в ходе которых многие местные руководители были убиты или брошены в тюрьмы как агенты вымышленного общества «АБ-туаней». Дело «АБ-туаней» стало, по сути, первой «чисткой» в истории КПК[19].

В то же время Мао пережил личную утрату: агентам Гоминьдана удалось схватить его жену, Ян Кайхуэй. Она была казнена в 1930 г., а несколько позже младший сын Мао Аньлун умирает от дизентерии. Второй его сын от Кайхуэй, Мао Аньин, погиб в ходе Корейской войны.

Осенью 1931 года на территории 10 советских районов Центрального Китая, контролируемых Китайской Красной армией и близкими ей партизанами, была создана Китайская Советская Республика. Во главе Временного центрального советского правительства (Совета народных комиссаров) встал Мао Цзэдун.

Великий поход

К 1934 г. силы Чан Кайши окружают коммунистические районы в Цзянси и начинают готовиться к массированной атаке. Руководство КПК принимает решение об уходе из данного района. Операцию по прорыву четырёх рядов гоминьдановских укреплений подготавливается и проводится Чжоу Энлаем — Мао в данный момент снова в опале. Главенствующие позиции после отстранения Ли Лисаня занимают «28 Большевиков» — группа близких к Коминтерну и Сталину молодых функционеров во главе с Ван Мином, проходивших обучение в Москве. С большими потерями коммунистам удаётся прорваться через заслоны националистов и уйти в горные районы Гуйчжоу. Во время короткой передышки в городке Цзуньи проходит легендарная партийная конференция, на которой партией были официально приняты некоторые тезисы, представляемые Мао; сам он становится постоянным членом политбюро, а группа «28-ми большевиков» подвергается ощутимой критике[20]. Партия принимает решение уклониться от открытого столкновения с Чан Кайши путём броска на север, через труднопроходимые горные районы.

Яньаньский период

Чан Кайши (в центре) и Мао (справа), 1945 г.

Расписка Мао в получении 300 000 американских долларов от т. Михайлова, датированная 28 апреля 1938 г.

Спустя год после начала Великого марша, в октябре 1935 г. Красная Армия достигает коммунистического района Шэньси-Ганьсу-Нинся (или, по названию крупнейшего города, Яньань), который решено было сделать новым форпостом Коммунистической Партии. В ходе Великого марша во время военных действий, из-за эпидемии, несчастных случаев в горах и болотах, а также из-за дезертирства коммунисты потеряли более 90 % из того состава, что покинул Цзянси. Тем не менее, им удаётся быстро восстановить свои силы. К тому времени главной целью партии стала считаться борьба с усиливающейся Японией, которая закрепляется в Манчжурии и пров. Шаньдун. После того, как в июле 1937 вспыхнули открытые военные действия, коммунисты, по указанию Москвы, идут на создание единого патриотического фронта с Гоминьданом. (Подробнее см. «Вторая Японско-Китайская Война»)

В самом разгаре антияпонской борьбы Мао Цзэдун инициирует движение под названием «исправление нравов» («чжэнфэн»; 1942-43). Причиной тому становится резкий рост партии, пополняющейся перебежчиками из армии Чан-Кайши и крестьянами, не знакомыми с партийной идеологией. Движение включает в себя коммунистическую индоктринацию новых членов партии, активное изучение трудов Мао, а также кампании по «самокритике», особенно коснувшиеся главного соперника Мао — Ван Мина, в результате чего среди коммунистической интеллигенции фактически подавляется свободомыслие. Итогом чжэнфэн становится полная концентрация внутрипартийной власти в руках Мао Цзэдуна[21]. В 1943 г. он избирается председателем Политбюро и Секретариата ЦК КПК, а в 1945 г. — председателем ЦК КПК. Этот период становится первым этапом формирования культа личности Мао.

Мао изучает классику западной философии и, в особенности, марксизм. На основе марксизма-ленинизма, некоторых аспектов традиционной китайской философии и, не в последнюю очередь, собственного опыта и идей, Мао удаётся с помощью личного секретаря Чэнь Бода создать и «теоретически обосновать» новое направление марксизма — маоизм. Маоизм задумывался как более прагматичная форма марксизма, которая была бы более приспособлена к китайским реалиям того времени. Главными его особенностями могут быть обозначены однозначная ориентировка на крестьянство (а не на пролетариат), а также великоханьский национализм [22]. Влияние традиционной китайской философии на марксизм в маоистском варианте проявилось в вульгаризации диалектики.

Победа КПК в Гражданской Войне

В войне с Японией коммунисты действуют успешнее Гоминьдана. С одной стороны это объяснялось отработанной Мао тактикой партизанской войны, позволявшей успешно оперировать в тылу у противника, с другой же это продиктовано тем, что основные удары японской военной машины принимает на себя армия Чан Кайши, лучше вооружённая и воспринимаемая японцами как основной противник. В конце войны даже предпринимаются попытки сближения с китайскими коммунистами со стороны Америки, разочаровавшейся в Чан Кайши, испытывающим одно поражение за другим.

Мао Цзэдун с представителями «хуацяо» в 1949 г.

К середине 1940-х годов все общественные институты Гоминьдана, включая армию, находятся на крайней стадии разложения. Повсеместно процветает неслыханная коррупция, произвол, насилие; экономика и финансовая система страны фактически атрофированы.

Сталин и Мао Цзэдун (почтовая марка КНР 1950 г.)

В начале 1947 года Гоминьдану удалось одержать последнюю крупную победу: 19 марта ими был захвачен город Янъань — «коммунистическая столица». Мао Цзэдуну и всему военному командованию пришлось спасаться бегством. Однако, несмотря на успехи, гоминьдановцы не смогли добиться главной стратегической цели — уничтожить основные силы коммунистов и захватить их опорные базы[23]. Категорический отказ Чан Кайши организовывать жизнь в стране после конца войны по демократическим нормам и волна репрессий против инакомыслящих обуславливают полную потерю поддержки Гоминьданом среди населения и даже собственной армии[24]. После начала активных военных действий в 1947 г., коммунистам, с помощью Советского Союза удаётся за 2,5 года овладеть всей территорией континентального Китая, несмотря на поддержку Гоминьдана со стороны США. Гоминьдан мог бы защитить свою власть самостоятельно и без помощи США, в то время как «Компартия Китая своих возможностей для вооружённого захвата власти не имела и опиралась на Советский Союз»[25]. 1 октября 1949 г., (ещё до окончания боевых действий в южных провинциях) с ворот Тяньаньмэнь Мао Цзэдун провозглашает образование Китайской Народной Республики со столицей в Пекине. Сам Мао становится председателем правительства новой республики.

Годы у власти

Первая пятилетка и кампания «Ста цветов»

Первые годы после победы над Гоминьданом посвящены в основном решению насущных экономических и социальных проблем. Особое значение Мао Цзэдун придаёт аграрной реформе, развитию тяжёлой индустрии и укреплению гражданских прав. Почти все реформы китайские коммунисты проводят по образцу Советского Союза, имевшего в начале 50-х большое влияние на КНР и оказывавшего ему широкомасштабную экономическую и военную помощь. Маоистами проводится конфискация земли у крупных землевладельцев; в рамках первой пятилетки с помощью специалистов из СССР осуществляется ряд крупных индустриальных проектов. Внешнеполитически начало 50-х годов для Китая ознаменовалось участием в Корейской войне, на которой за 3 года военных действий погибает около миллиона китайских добровольцев[26], включая сына Мао.

После смерти Сталина и XX съезда КПСС, в высших эшелонах власти Китая также возникают разногласия по поводу либерализации страны и допустимости критики по отношению к Партии. Поначалу Мао принимает решение поддержать либеральное крыло, которому принадлежали Чжоу Эньлай (Премьер Госсовета КНР), Чэнь Юнь (Зампредседатель КПК) и Дэн Сяопин (Генсек КПК). В 1956 г. в своей речи «О справедливом разрешении противоречий внутри народа» Мао призывает открыто высказывать своё мнение и участвовать в дискуссиях, бросив лозунг: «Пусть расцветают сто цветов, пусть соперничают сто школ». Председатель Партии не рассчитал, что его призыв вызовет шквал критики в отношении КПК и его самого. Интеллигенция и простые люди резко осуждают диктаторский стиль правления КПК, нарушения прав и свобод человека, коррупцию, некомпетентность, насилие. Таким образом, уже в июле 1957 кампания «Ста цветов» сворачивается, и вместо неё провозглашается кампания против правых уклонистов. Около 520 000 человек, подавших голос протеста во время «Ста цветов», подвергаются арестам и репрессиям, по стране прокатывается волна самоубийств[27].

«Большой скачок вперёд»

Несмотря на все усилия, темпы роста китайской экономики в конце 1950-х оставляли желать лучшего. Производительность аграрной продукции регрессировала. Помимо этого, Мао беспокоило отсутствие «революционного духа» в народных массах. К решению этих проблем он решил подойти в рамках политики «Трёх красных знамён», призванной обеспечить «Большой скачок вперёд» во всех областях народного хозяйства и стартовавшей в 1958 году. Чтобы уже через 15 лет достичь объёмов производства Великобритании, предполагалось организовать практически всё сельское (а также, частично, и городское) население страны в автономные «коммуны». Жизнь в коммунах была в крайней степени коллективизирована — с введением коллективных столовых частная жизнь и, тем более, собственность были практически искоренены. Каждая коммуна должна была не только обеспечивать себя и окрестные города продуктами питания, но и производить индустриальные продукты, главным образом сталь, которая выплавлялась в маленьких печах на задних дворах членов коммуны: таким образом ожидалось, что массовый энтузиазм восполнит недостаток профессионализма.

Политика «Большого скачка» закончилась грандиозным провалом. Качество произведённой в коммунах продукции

Проблемы с содержанием статьи

Проверить информацию.

Необходимо проверить точность фактов и достоверность сведений, изложенных в этой статье.
На странице обсуждения должны быть пояснения.

было крайне низким; обработка коллективных полей шла из рук вон плохо: 1) крестьяне лишились экономической мотивации в своей работе, 2) много рабочих рук было задействовано в «металлургии» и 3) поля оставались необработанными, так как оптимистическая «статистика» предсказывала небывалые урожаи. Уже через два года производство продуктов питания упало на катастрофически низкий уровень. В это время руководители провинций докладывали Мао о небывалых успехах новой политики, провоцируя поднятие планок по продаже зерна и производству «домашней» стали. Критики «Большого скачка», например, министр обороны Пэн Дэхуай, лишались своих постов. В 1959—1961 гг. страну охватил величайший голод, жертвами которого стали, по разным оценкам, от 10 до 30 миллионов человек[28].

В преддверии «Культурной Революции»

В 1959 году леворадикальные взгляды Мао приводят к разрыву отношений Китая с Советским Союзом. Мао с самого начала крайне отрицательно относится к либеральной политике Хрущёва и, в особенности, к его тезисам о мирном сосуществовании двух систем. Во время «Большого скачка» эта неприязнь выливается в открытую конфронтацию. СССР отзывает из Китая всех специалистов, помогавших поднимать экономику страны, и прекращает финансовую помощь. Мао внушал китайцам, что досоветская и советская Россия – это империализм, а императорский Китай и Цинская империя – это не империализм.[29].

Внутриполитическая ситуация в Китае также существенно меняется. После катастрофического провала «Большого скачка» многие руководители как высшего, так и локального уровня начинают отказывать Мао в поддержке. Инспекционные поездки по стране Дэн Сяопина и Лю Шаоци (сменившего в 1959 г. Мао Цзэдуна на посту главы государства) выявляют чудовищные последствия проводимой политики, вследствие чего большая часть членов ЦК более или менее открыто переходит на сторону «либералов». Раздаются завуалированные требования отставки председателя КПК. Вследствие этого Мао Цзэдун частично признаёт провал «Большого скачка» и даже намекает на свою вину в этом[30]. Сохраняя авторитет, он перестаёт на время активно вмешиваться в дела руководства страны, наблюдая со стороны, как Дэн и Лю проводят реалистичную политику, в корне расходящуюся с его собственными воззрениями — распускают коммуны, допускают частное землевладения и элементы свободной торговли на селе, существенно ослабляют хватку цензуры.

Мао и последний китайский император Пу И, осень 1961 г.

Одновременно левое крыло партии усиленно укрепляет свои позиции, действуя преимущественно из Шанхая. Так, новый министр обороны Линь Бяо занимается активным насаждением культа личности Мао, особенно в подвластной ему «Народно-освободительной армии» (см. ниже). Впервые в политику — поначалу политику культуры — стала вмешиваться Цзян Цин, последняя жена Мао. Она резко атакует демократически настроенных писателей и поэтов Китая, а также авторов «буржуазной» литературы, пишущих без подтекста классовой борьбы. В 1965 г. в Шанхае от лица леворадикального журналиста Яо Вэньюаня публикуется статья, в которой подвергается уничтожительной критике драма известного историка и писателя, заместителя мэра Пекина У Ханя «Разжалование Хай Жуя» (海瑞罢官), которая в иносказательной форме, на примере из древности, иллюстрировала царящие в Китае коррупцию, произвол, ханжество и несвободу. Несмотря на старания либерального блока, дискуссия вокруг этой драмы становится прецедентом для начала больших изменений в сфере культуры, а вскоре — и Культурной Революции. Предполагается что образ Хай Жуя иносказательно выражает не что иное как защиту Пэн Дэхуая, разжалованного за свою искреннюю критику политики Председателя.

Культурная Революция

Несмотря на высокие темпы развития китайской экономики после отказа от политики «Трёх красных знамён», Мао не собирается мириться с либеральной тенденцией развития народного хозяйства. Он также не готов предать забвению идеалы перманентной революции, допустить «буржуазные ценности» (преобладание экономики над идеологией) в жизнь китайцев. Тем не менее он вынужден констатировать, что основная масса руководящих кадров не разделяет его мировоззрение. Даже созданный «Комитет по культурной революции» предпочитает поначалу не применять жёсткие меры против критиков режима. При таком раскладе Мао решается провести новую глобальную пертурбацию, которая должна была вернуть общество в лоно революции и «истинного социализма». Кроме левых радикалов — Чэнь Бода, Цзян Цин и Линь Бяо, союзником Мао Цзэдуна в этом предприятии должна была стать прежде всего китайская молодёжь[31].

Произведя в июле 1966 г. заплыв по реке Янцзы и доказав тем самым свою «боеспособность», Мао возвращается к лидерству, прибывает в Пекин и производит мощную атаку на либеральное крыло партии, главным образом на Лю Шаоци. Чуть позже ЦК по указке Мао утверждает документ «Шестнадцать пунктов», ставший практически программой «Великой Пролетарской Культурной Революции». Началом её служат нападки на руководство Пекинского университета лекторши Не Юаньцзы. Вслед за этим студенты и ученики средних школ, в стремлении противостоять консервативным и нередко коррумпированным учителям и профессуре, воодушевившись революционными настроениями и культом «Великого кормчего — председателя Мао», который умело разжигали «леваки», начинают организовываться в отряды «хунвэйбинов» — «красных охранников» (можно также перевести как «красногвардейцев»). В прессе, контролируемой левыми, стартует кампания против либеральной интеллигенции. Не выдержав травли, некоторые её представители, а также партийные руководители совершают самоубийства.

5 августа Мао Цзэдун опубликовал свою дацзыбао под названием «Огонь по штабу», в которой обвинял «некоторых руководящих товарищей в центре и на местах» в том что они «осуществляли диктатуру буржуазии и пытались подавить бурное движение великой пролетарской культурной революции». Эта дацзыбао, по сути дела, призывала к разгрому центральных и местных партийных органов, объявленных буржуазными штабами[32].

При логистической поддержке Народной Армии (Линь Бяо) движение хунвэйбинов приобрело глобальный характер. По всей стране проводятся массовые судилища руководящих работников, профессоров, во время которых они подвергаются всяческим унижениям, нередко избиваются[33]. На миллионном митинге в августе 1966 Мао высказывает полную поддержку и одобрение действиям хунвэйбинов, из которых последовательно создаётся армия революционного левого террора. Наряду с официальными репрессиями партийных руководителей, всё чаще происходят жестокие расправы хунвэйбинов. В числе прочих представителей интеллигенции, подвергся зверским пыткам и покончил жизнь самоубийством известнейший китайский писатель Лао Шэ.

Террор захватывает все области жизни, классы и регионы страны. Не только известные личности, но и простые граждане подвергаются ограблениям, избиениям, пыткам и даже физическому уничтожению, часто под самым ничтожным предлогом. Хунвэйбинами уничтожаются бесчисленные произведения искусства, сжигаются миллионы книг, тысячи монастырей, храмов, библиотек[34]. Вскоре, помимо хунвэйбинов, организовываются отряды революционной рабочей молодёжи — «цзаофани» («бунтари»), причём оба движения дробятся на враждующие группировки, ведущие подчас кровопролитную борьбу между собой. Когда террор достигает своего пика и жизнь во многих городах замирает, против беспорядков решаются выступить региональные руководители и НОА. Стычки военных с хунвэйбинами, а также внутренние столкновения между революционной молодёжью поставили Китай под угрозу гражданской войны. Осознав меру воцарившегося хаоса, Мао решает прекратить революционный террор. Миллионы хунвэйбинов и цзаофаней, наряду с партийными работниками, попросту высылаются в деревни. Главное действие культурной революции закончилось, Китай образно (и, частично — в буквальном смысле) лежит в руинах.

IX съезд КПК, который проходил в Пекине с 1 по 24 апреля 1969 года, одобрил первые итоги «культурной революции». В отчётном докладе одного из ближайших соратников Мао Цзэдуна маршала Линь Бяо главное место занимали восхваления «великого кормчего», идеи которого именовались «высшим этапом в развитии марксизма-ленинизма»… Главным в новом уставе КПК являлось официальное закрепление «идей Мао Цзэдуна» в качестве идеологической основы КПК. В программную часть устава вошло беспрецедентное положение о том, что Линь Бяо является «продолжателем дела товарища Мао Цзэдуна». Вся полнота руководства партией, правительством и армией была сосредоточена в руках Председателя КПК, его заместителя и Постоянного комитета Политбюро ЦК[35].

Заключительный этап культурной революции

По окончании культурной революции во внешней политике Китая происходит неожиданный поворот. На фоне крайне напряжённых отношений с Советским Союзом (особенно после вооружённого конфликта на острове Даманский) Мао внезапно решается на сближение с Соединёнными Штатами Америки, против чего резко выступал Линь Бяо, считавшийся официальным преемником Мао. После культурной революции власть его резко возросла, что беспокоит Мао Цзэдуна. Попытки Линь Бяо вести самостоятельную политику заставляют председателя окончательно разочароваться в нём, против Линя начинают фабриковать дело. Узнав о этом, Линь Бяо 13 сентября 1971 г. совершает бегство из страны, но его самолёт терпит крушение при невыясненных обстоятельствах над аймаком Хэнтий в МНР [36]. Уже в 1972 г. Китай посещает президент Никсон[37].

Последние годы Мао

С 1971 г. Мао сильно болел и не часто выходил на люди[38]. После гибели Линь Бяо, за спиной стареющего Председателя, проходит внутрифракционная борьба в КПК. Друг другу противостоят группировка «левых радикалов» (во главе с лидерами культурной революции, так называемой «бандой четырёх» — Цзян Цин, Ван Хунвэнь, Чжан Чунцяо и Яо Вэньюань) и группировка «прагматиков» (во главе с умеренным Чжоу Эньлаем и реабилитированным Дэн Сяопином). Мао Цзэдун старается поддерживать равновесие власти между двумя фракциями, допуская, с одной стороны, некоторые послабления в области экономики, но и поддерживая, с другой стороны, массовые кампании леваков, например, «Критику Конфуция и Линь Бяо». Новым преемником Мао стал считаться Хуа Гофэн, преданный маоист, принадлежащий к умеренным левым.

Борьба между двумя фракциями обостряется в 1976 г. после смерти Чжоу Эньлая. Его поминки вылились в массовые народные демонстрации, на которых люди выражают почтение покойному и протестуют против политики левых радикалов. Беспорядки жестоко подавляются, Чжоу Эньлай посмертно клеймится как «каппутист» (то есть сторонник капиталистического пути — ярлык, использовавшийся во время культурной революции), а Дэн Сяопин отправляется в ссылку. К тому времени Мао уже серьёзно болен болезнью Паркинсона и не в состоянии активно вмешиваться в политику.

После двух тяжёлых инфарктов 9 сентября 1976 года в 0:10 часов по пекинскому времени на 83-м году жизни Мао Цзэдун скончался. На похороны «Великого кормчего» пришло более миллиона человек. Тело покойного подверглось бальзамированию по разработанной китайскими учёными методике и выставлено для обозрения год спустя после смерти в мавзолее, сооружённом на площади Тяньаньмэнь по распоряжению Хуа Гуофэна. К началу 2007 г. усыпальницу Мао посетило около 158 млн человек.

Культ личности

Культ личности Мао Цзэдуна зарождается ещё во время Яньаньского периода в начале сороковых годов. Уже тогда на занятиях по изучению теории коммунизма используются главным образом труды Мао. В 1943 году начинают выходить газеты с портретом Мао на передовице, а вскоре «идеи Мао Цзэдуна» становятся официальной программой КПК. После победы коммунистов в гражданской войне плакаты, портреты, а позже и статуи Мао появляются на площадях городов, в кабинетах и даже в квартирах граждан. Однако до гротескных размеров культ Мао был доведён Линь Бяо в середине 1960-х. Тогда был впервые опубликован цитатник Мао — «Красная книжечка», ставшая впоследствии Библией культурной революции. В пропагандистских сочинениях, как, например, в «Дневнике Лэй Фэна», громких лозунгах и пламенных речах культ «вождя» форсировался до абсурда. Толпы молодых людей доводят себя до истерии, выкрикивая здравицы «красному солнцу наших сердец» — «мудрейшему председателю Мао». Мао Цзэдун становится фигурой, на которой в Китае сосредотачивается практически всё.

Монумент с обращением Мао к уханьцам (в честь их победы над наводнением 1954 г.) и его стихотворением «Плавание»

В годы культурной революции в стране царствовал настоящий психоз: хунвэйбины избивали велосипедистов, осмелившихся появиться без изображения Мао Цзэдуна; пассажиры автобусов и поездов должны были хором повторять выдержки из сборника изречений (цитатника) Мао; классические и современные произведения уничтожались; книги сжигались, чтобы китайцы могли читать только одного автора — «великого кормчего» Мао Цзэдуна, издававшегося в десятках миллионов экземпляров[35]. О насаждении культа личности свидетельствует следующий факт. Хунвейбины в своём манифесте писали[39]:

Мы — красные охранники Председателя Мао, мы заставляем страну корчиться в судорогах. Мы рвём и уничтожаем календари, драгоценные вазы, пластинки из США и Англии, амулеты, старинные рисунки и возвышаем над всем этим портрет Председателя Мао.

После разгрома «Банды четырёх» ажиотаж вокруг Мао значительно утихает. Он до сих пор является «галеонной фигурой» китайского коммунизма, его до сих пор чествуют, в городах всё ещё стоят памятники Мао, его изображение украшает китайские банкноты, значки и наклейки. Однако нынешний культ Мао среди рядовых граждан, особенно молодёжи, следует скорее отнести к проявлениям современной поп-культуры, а не сознательному преклонению перед мышлением и деяниями этого человека.

Значение и наследие Мао

Портрет Мао на вратах Небесного Спокойствия в Пекине

Question book-4.svg

В этом разделе не хватает ссылок на источники информации.

Информация должна быть проверяема, иначе она может быть поставлена под сомнение и удалена.
Вы можете отредактировать эту статью, добавив ссылки на авторитетные источники.
Эта отметка установлена 12 мая 2011.

Председатель Постоянного комитета ВСНП Е Цзяньин в 1979 г. охарактеризовал время правления Мао Цзэдуна как «феодально-фашистскую диктатуру»[40]. Позже была дана другая оценка.

«Товарищ Мао Цзэдун — великий марксист, великий пролетарский революционер, стратег и теоретик. Если рассматривать его жизнь и деятельность в целом, то заслуги его перед китайской революцией в значительной степени преобладают над промахами, несмотря на серьёзные ошибки, допущенные им в „культурной революции“. Его заслуги занимают главное, а ошибки — второстепенное место» (Руководители КПК, 1981 год)[41].

Мао оставил своим преемникам страну в глубоком, всеобъемлющем кризисе. После «Большого скачка» и культурной революции экономика Китая стагнировала, интеллектуальная и культурная жизнь были разгромлены левыми радикалами, политическая культура отсутствовала вовсе[источник не указан 1310 дней], ввиду чрезмерной общественной политизации и идеологического хаоса. Особенно тяжким наследием режима Мао следует считать искалеченные судьбы десятков миллионов людей во всем Китае, пострадавших от бессмысленных и жестоких кампаний. Только в ходе культурной революции погибло, по некоторым данным, до 20 миллионов человек, ещё 100 миллионов так или иначе пострадали в её ходе. Количество жертв «Большого скачка» было ещё большим, но ввиду того что большая часть из них приходилась на сельское население, неизвестны даже приблизительные цифры, характеризующие масштаб катастрофы.

С другой стороны, нельзя не признать, что Мао, получив в 1949 г. малоразвитую, погрязшую в коррупции и общей разрухе аграрную страну, за малые сроки сделал из неё достаточно мощную, независимую державу, обладающую атомным оружием. В годы его правления процент неграмотности снизился с 80 % до 7 %, продолжительность жизни увеличилась в 2 раза, население выросло более чем в 2 раза, индустриальная продукция — более чем в 10 раз.[источник не указан 1314 дней] Ему удалось объединить Китай, а также включить в него Внутреннюю Монголию, Тибет и Восточный Туркестан, нарушив право этих народов на самоопределение после развала империи Цин. Идеология маоизма также оказала большое влияние на развитие левых, в том числе террористических движений во многих странах мира — Красных Кхмеров в Камбодже, Сияющего Пути в Перу, революционное движение в Непале, коммунистических движений в США и Европе. Между тем, сам Китай после смерти Мао в своей экономике далеко отошёл от идей Мао Цзэдуна, сохранив коммунистическую идеологию. Реформы, начатые Дэн Сяопином в 1979 г. и продолженные его последователями, де-факто сделали экономику Китая капиталистической, с соответствующими последствиями для внутренней и внешней политики. В самом Китае персона Мао оценивается крайне неоднозначно. С одной стороны, часть населения видит в нём героя Гражданской Войны, сильного правителя, харизматическую личность. Некоторые китайцы старшего возраста ностальгируют по уверенности в завтрашнем дне, равенству и отсутствию коррупции, существовавшим, по их мнению, в эпоху Мао. С другой стороны, многие люди не могут простить Мао жестокости и ошибок его массовых кампаний, особенно культурной революции. Сегодня в Китае достаточно свободно ведётся дискуссия о роли Мао в современной истории страны, публикуются произведения, где политика «Великого кормчего» подвергается резкой критике. В КНР официальной формулой оценки его деятельности остается цифра, данная самим Мао как характеристика деятельности Сталина (как ответ на разоблачения в тайном докладе Хрущева): 70 процентов побед и 30 процентов ошибок. Тем самым КПК легитимирует свою власть в условиях, когда буржуазная экономика в КНР сочетается с коммунистической идеологией.

Родственные связи

Родители:

  • Вэнь Цимэй (文七妹, 1867—1919), мать.
  • Мао Шуньшэн(毛顺生, 1870—1920), отец.

Братья и сёстры

  • Мао Цзэминь (毛泽民, 1895—1943), младший брат.
  • Мао Цзэтань (毛泽覃, 1905—1935), младший брат.
  • Мао Цзэхун, (毛泽红, 1905—1929)) младшая сестра.

Три других брата Мао Цзэдуна и одна сестра умерли в раннем возрасте. Мао Цзэминь и Цзэтань погибли в борьбе на стороне коммунистов, Мао Цзэхун была убита гоминьдановцами.

Жёны

  • Ло Исю (罗一秀, 1889—1910), формально супруга с 1907, навязанный брак, непризнанный Мао.
  • Ян Кайхуй (杨开慧, 1901—1930), супруга с 1921 по 1927.
  • Хэ Цзычжэнь (贺子珍, 1910—1984), супруга с 1928 по 1939
  • Цзян Цин (江青, 1914—1991), супруга с 1938 по 1976.

Дети

от Ян Кайхуй

  • Аньин (毛岸英, 1922—1950)
  • Аньцин (毛岸青, род. 1923)
  • Аньлун (毛岸龙, 1927—1931)

от Хэ Цзычжэнь

  • Сяо Мао (род.1932, потерян в 1934)
  • Ли Минь (李敏, род. 1936)
  • сын (1939—1940)

Двое других детей оставлены в чужих семьях во время гражданской войны в 1929 и 1935. Предпринятые позже многократные попытки поиска ни к чему не привели.

от Цзян Цин

  • Ли На (李讷, род. 1940),

также предположительно несколько внебрачных детей.

См. также

  • Сто фамилий

Избранные произведения

  • «О практике» (实践论), 1937
  • «Относительно противоречий» (矛盾论), 1937
  • «Против либерализма» (反对自由主义), 1937
  • «О затяжной войне» (论持久战), 1938
  • «О новой демократии» (新民主主义论), 1940
  • «О литературе и искусстве», 1942
  • «Служить народу» (为人民服务), 1944
  • «Методы работы партийных комитетов», 1949
  • «О правильном разрешении противоречий внутри народа» (正确处理人民内部矛盾问题), 1957
  • «Довести революцию до конца», 1960

Помимо политической прозы, в литературное наследие Мао Цзэдуна входит ряд стихотворений (около 20), написанных в классической форме времён династии Тан. Стихотворения Мао до сих пор пользуются популярностью в Китае и за рубежом. К самым известным из них относятся: Чанша (长沙, 1925), Великий поход (长征, 1935), Снег (雪, 1936), Ответ Ли Шу-и (答李淑一, 1957) и Ода к цветкам сливы (咏梅, 1961).

Примечания

  1. Панцов, 2007, с. 13
  2. 1 2 Чжан, 2007, с. 19
  3. Панцов, 2007, с. 24
  4. Панцов, 2007, с. 25
  5. Панцов, 2007, с. 33
  6. Панцов, 2007, с. 36
  7. Панцов, 2007, с. 37-38
  8. Панцов, 2007, с. 47
  9. Чжан, 2007, с. 30
  10. Панцов, 2007, с. 94
  11. Панцов, 2007, с. 92
  12. Панцов, 2007, с. 114
  13. Панцов, 2007, с. 119
  14. Панцов, 2007, с. 140
  15. Чжан, 2007, с. 45
  16. Панцов, 2007, с. 197-198
  17. Чжан, 2007, с. 49
  18. там же, С.451-58
  19. Шорт, Филип. Мао Цзэдун. АСТ, Москва, 2001, С.229-32
  20. Меликсетов, А. В., Писарев, А. А., …, История Китая. Издательство московского университета, Москва, 2004, С.519
  21. Selden, Marc. Yanan Legacy: The Mass Line, в: «Chinese Communist Politics in Action», Seattle, London 1970, С.101-109
  22. Holm, David. Art and Ideology in Revolutionary China. Oxford 1991, С.53,88; Mao, Zedong. Die Gesammelten Werke. том II, Пекин 1969; С.246
  23. Всемирная история войн. — Минск: Харверст, 2004. — 558 с.
  24. Gray, Jack. Rebellions and Revolutions. China from 1800s to the 1980s. (The Short Oxford History of the Modern World). Oxford, 1990, С.285-8; Spence, Jonathan. Chinas Weg in die Moderne. DTV, München, 2001, C. 590—600
  25. Ледовский А. М. СССР, США и китайская революция глазами очевидца 1946—1949. М.: Институт Дальнего Востока РАН, 2005, С. 67
  26. Меликсетов, А. В., Писарев, А. А., …, История Китая. Издательство московского университета, Москва, 2004, С.634
  27. Spence, Jonathan. Chinas Weg in die Moderne. DTV, München, 2001, C.674
  28. Шорт, Филип. Мао Цзэдун. АСТ, Москва, 2001, С.467; Spence, Jonathan. Chinas Weg in die Moderne. DTV, München, 2001, C.688; Меликсетов, А. В., Писарев, А. А., …, История Китая. Издательство московского университета, Москва, 2004, С.667
  29. Галенович Ю.М. Россия в «китайском зеркале». Трактовка в КНР в начале XXI века истории России и русско-китайских отношений. Москва: Восточная книга, 2011, с. с.29-30
  30. Шорт, Филип. Мао Цзэдун. АСТ, Москва, 2001, С.470-73
  31. Мао, Цзе-Дун. Выдержки из произведений. Издательство литературы на иностранных языках, Пекин, 1966, С.302-303
  32. Новейшая история. Подробности. — М.: Астрель, Олимп, АСТ, 2000. — 310 с.
  33. Малявин, Владимир. Китайская цивилизация. ФСТ, Москва, 2003, С.100-101; Меликсетов, А. В., Писарев, А. А., …, История Китая. Издательство московского университета, Москва, 2004, С.678-81; Шорт, Филип. Мао Цзэдун. АСТ, Москва, 2001, С.505-511
  34. см. выше; а также: Меликсетов, А. В., Писарев, А. А., …, История Китая. Издательство московского университета, Москва, 2004, С.679-86
  35. 1 2 История Китая с древнейших времён до наших дней. М., 1974. — с.504-514.
  36. Spence, Jonathan. Chinas Weg in die Moderne. DTV, München, 2001, C.728
  37. Когда Ричард Никсон встречался в 1972 году с Мао, то сказал ему, что его учение изменило культуру и цивилизацию Китая. Мао ответил: «Все, что я подверг изменениям, это лишь Пекин и несколько предместий». Для него было кошмаром то, что он, после 20 лет борьбы и после стольких усилий, направленных на создание коммунистического общества, так малого достиг из того, что могло бы жить долгие времена. Это привело к тому, что он стал, чтобы добиться своей цели ещё при жизни, приносить в жертву все больше и больше людей. Иначе, как он считал, исторический процесс уничтожит дело всей его жизни. (Генри Киссинджер)
  38. Деловой еженедельник «Конкурент» — Газета
  39. 100 великих диктаторов. — М.: Вече, 2002. — 491 с.
  40. Галенович Ю. М. Россия в «китайском зеркале». Трактовка в КНР в начале XXI века истории России и русско-китайских отношений. Москва: Восточная книга, 2011, с. 265
  41. http://www.russianews.ru/archive/pdfs/2007/43/8-43-2007.pdf

Литература

  • Галенович Ю. М. Мао Цзэдун вблизи. — М.: «Русская панорама», 2006. — 325 с. — (Лидеры Китая). — 1000 экз. — ISBN 5-93165-158-6
  • Панцов А. В. Мао Цзэдун / Александр Панцов. — М.: Молодая гвардия, 2007. — 867 с. — (Жизнь замечательных людей). — 5000 экз. — ISBN 978-5-235-02983-5
  • Юн Чжан, Холлидей Дж. Неизвестный Мао = Mao: The Unknown Story / Пер. с англ. И.А. Игоревского. — М.: ЗАО Центрполиграф, 2007. — 845 с. — 20 000 экз. — ISBN 978-5-9524-2896-6
  • Шорт Ф. Мао Цзэдун = Mao. A Life / Филипп Шорт, пер. с англ. Ю. Г. Кирьяка. — М.: АСТ, 2005. — 606 с. — (Лицо в истории). — 4000 экз. — ISBN 5-17-028288-5

Ссылки

q: Мао Цзэдун в Викицитатнике?
commons: Мао Цзэдун на Викискладе?
  • Биография Мао Цзэдуна I, русс.
  • Биография Мао Цзэдуна II, русс.
  • Маоистская библиотека, русс.
  • Сочинения Мао Цзэдуна I, русс.
  • Сочинения Мао Цзэдуна II, русс.
  • Стихотворения Мао Цзэдуна, русс.
  • Собрание Сочинений Мао Цзэдуна, англ.
  • Плакаты с изображением Мао Цзэдуна
  • Маоизм — трагедия Китая. Документальный фильм
  • Видео — Мао Цзэдун провозглашает образование КНР
  • Передача BBC о Мао Цзэдуне, кит.
  • Александр Тарасов. «Наследие Мао для радикала конца XX — начала XXI века»
 Просмотр этого шаблона Председатели Китайская Народная Республика Китайской Народной Республики
Мао Цзэдун (1954-1959) • Лю Шаоци (1959-1968) • Ли Сяньнянь (1983-1988) • Ян Шанкунь (1988-1993) • Цзян Цзэминь (1993-2003) • Ху Цзиньтао (с 2003)
 Просмотр этого шаблона Руководители Коммунистической партии Китая
Генеральные секретари ЦК КПК Чэнь Дусю  · вакантно (1922 – 1925)  · Чэнь Дусю  · Цюй Цюбо  · Сян Чжунфа  · Ли Лисань  · Сян Чжунфа  · Ван Мин  · Бо Гу  · Ло Фу  · Дэн Сяопин  · Ху Яобан  · Чжао Цзыян  · Цзян Цзэминь  · Ху Цзиньтао  · Си Цзиньпин Flag of the Chinese Communist Party.svg
Председатель ЦК КПК (1943 – 1982) Мао Цзэдун  · Хуа Гофэн  · Ху Яобан
Председатели
Военного совета ЦК
Мао Цзэдун  · Хуа Гофэн  · Дэн Сяопин  · Цзян Цзэминь  · Ху Цзиньтао · Си Цзиньпин
Курсивом обозначены исполняющие обязанности
Портал:Китай

п  Советско-китайский раскол • Большой скачок • Народные коммуны • Уничтожение воробьёв • Пусть расцветают сто цветов • Лушаньский пленум

Первый этап (май 1966 года — апрель 1969 года)

Огонь по штабам • Пограничный конфликт на острове Даманский  • IX съезд КПК

Второй этап (май 1969 года — август 1973 года)

Резолюция Генеральной Ассамблеи ООН 2758 • Пинг-понговая дипломатия  • Визит Никсона в Китай (1972)

Третий этап (сентябрь 1973 года — октябрь 1976 года)

Критика Линь Бяо и Конфуция • Тяньаньмэньский инцидент

Последующие события

Два абсолюта • XI съезд КПК • Политика реформ и открытости

Mao Volkov.svg

Главные деятели

Центральный комитет КПК (Политбюро ЦК КПК)

Мао Цзэдун • Лю Шаоци • Чжоу Эньлай • Лю Шаоци • Чжу Дэ • Чэнь Юнь • Дэн Сяопин • Пэн Чжэнь • Ло Жунхуань • Линь Бяо • Чэнь И • Ли Фучунь • Пэн Дэхуай • Чэнь Бода • Кан Шэн • Сюй Сянцянь • Не Жунчжэнь • Е Цзяньин • Е Сюнь • Яо Вэньюань • Цзян Цин • Лю Бочэн

Центральный комитет КПК (Секретариат ЦК КПК)

Дэн Сяопин • Пэн Чжэнь  • Тань Чжэньлинь • Ян Шанкунь • Кан Шэн

Банда четырёх

Цзян Цин • Чжан Чуньцяо • Яо Вэньюань • Ван Хунвэнь

Идеология

Маоизм • Культ личности • Цитаты Мао Цзэдуна • Четыре модернизации • Учиться у Дацина

Движение народных масс

Четыре пережитка  • Дацзыбао • Хунвэйбины • Цзаофани

Искусство и культура

Международное положение

Итоги Культурной революции

Исследователи Культурной революции

Российские исследователи

Виктор Николаевич Усов • Лев Петрович Делюсин • Юрий Михайлович Галенович

Мао Цзэдун — биография


Мао Цзэдун – китайский революционер, политический, государственный и партийный деятель Китая, главный теоретик маоизма.

Мао Цзэдуна считают самым противоречивым и неоднозначным политиком в истории современного мира. Кто-то видит в нем аналог Наполеона и Гитлера, кому-то он кажется милостивейшим вождем народа. Однако и те и другие уверены в его неординарности и невероятном влиянии на мировые события 20-го века. В молодости он мечтал сделать свою страну великой, и потом очень гордился тем, что ему это удалось.

Детство

Мао Цзэдун родился 26 декабря 1893 года в одной из южных китайских провинций – Хунань, в небольшом городке Шаошань. Отца звали Мао Шуньшэн, он зарабатывал на жизнь мелкой торговлей, занимался перепродажей риса, собранного в деревне. Мама – Вэнь Цимей, верующая буддистка, вела дом и воспитывала детей. Именно она привила сыну любовь к буддизму, однако после того, как Мао прочел труды передовых политиков тех лет, стал твердым атеистом. В детские годы мальчик учился в школе, где учили основам китайского языка и конфуцианству.

Мао Цзэдун в детстве

Мао Цзэдун в детстве

В тринадцать лет Мао бросил школу и начал свою трудовую биографию на ферме отца. В это время отец договаривается о его женитьбе на дочери богатого помещика, но подросток взбунтовался против свадьбы. Девушка была старше его на четыре года. Конфликт с отцом привел к тому, что Мао уходит из дома. В 1911 году в Китае свергли правящую династию Цун, и это событие кардинальным образом изменило судьбу Мао Цзэдуна. Он уходит в армию, и полгода служит связистом.

После того, как в стране установился мир, Мао снова пошел учиться. Сразу он окончил частную школу, потом получил диплом педагогического училища. Одновременно с этим юноша увлеченно штудирует работы известных философов Европы и популярных политиков. Полученные знания сказались на мировоззрении будущего «вождя нации», он принимается за создание общества по обновлению жизни простого народа, руководствуясь идеологией кантианства и конфуцианства.

Мао Цзэдун в юности

Мао Цзэдун в юности

В 1918-м учитель Мао – кантианец Ян Чанцзи, который в то время занимал должность профессора этики в Пекинском университете, приглашает талантливого юношу к себе. Мао приняли на работу в библиотеку того же университета, и он продолжил свое образование. В это время он встретил Ли Дачжао, одного из создателей Компартии Китая, увлекается его идеями и начинает пропагандировать марксизм и коммунизм. Кроме классической литературы по идеологии, Мао прочел и радикальные труды П.Кропоткина, из которых узнал, что представляет собой анархизм.

В это время изменения коснулись не только его политических предпочтений, но и личной жизни. Мао познакомился с девушкой Ян Кайхуэй, которая спустя некоторое время стала его первой реальной женой.

Революционная борьба

На протяжении нескольких следующих лет Мао много путешествовал по родной стране. И везде он видит классовую несправедливость, которая постепенно влияет на его мировоззрение. Однако полностью коммунистические идеи Мао Цзэдун принял только к 1920 году. Он сделал вывод, что изменить ситуацию в Китае сможет только революция, сродни той, что случилась в России в 1917 году.

Мао Цзэдун

Революционер Мао Цзэдун в молодости

После того, как в России к власти пришли большевики, Мао начинает пропагандировать идеи ленинизма. Он инициирует создание ячеек сопротивления в самых больших китайских городах, его назначают на должность секретаря Китайской коммунистической партии. В тот период в стране была еще одна партия – Гоминьдан, и коммунисты активно сблизились с ней, несмотря на то, что ее представители были приверженцами национализма. Однако прошло несколько лет и эти две партии разошлись по «разным сторонам баррикад», стали настоящими врагами.

Первый переворот, организованный Мао Цзэдуном, состоялся в 1927 году, в городе Чанша. Его результатом стало создание Коммунистической Республики, во главе с Мао. Он понимает, что его основная поддержка – это крестьяне и делает упор именно на них. Мао реформировал собственность, дал каждой женщине право на голос и возможность работать. Среди однопартийцев Мао пользуется неоспоримым авторитетом, и, используя свое положение, начинает чистку рядов спустя три года.

Мао Цзэдун с Иосифом Сталиным

Он подверг безжалостным репрессиям всех соратников, которые посмели критиковать партию, а также тех, кто в негативном ключе отзывался о советском лидере – Иосифе Сталине. По сфабрикованному делу расстреляли сотни людей, хотя никакой шпионской организации в стране не было и в помине. После этого Мао возглавил первую Китайскую Советскую Республику. Его главная цель – установить советский порядок на всей территории страны.

Великий переход

На всей территории Китая развернулась кровопролитная гражданская война, унесшая невероятное количество жизней. Она длилась свыше десяти лет и закончилась полной победой коммунистической партии. Это было грандиозное противостояние двух непримиримых партий – Гомильдана, которую возглавлял Чан Кайши и коммунистической, во главе с Мао.

Несколько раз противники встречались в боях под Цзинганем, но в 1934-м Мао потерпел поражение и ушел из этой области, уводя за собой стотысячный отряд приверженцев коммунизма.

Мао Цзэдун

Начало революции Мао Цзэдуном

Они отправились в длительный переход, проделали путь в десять тысяч километров. Идти пришлось через горы, практически весь отряд погиб, в живых осталось максимум 10% от первоначальной численности. Дойдя до провинции Шаньси, Мао Цзэдун и его соратники создали совершенно новый отдел Компартии Китая.

Становление КНР

Когда началась военная кампания, развязанная Японией с Китаем, две противоборствующие партии ненадолго объединились, но после ее завершения они снова продолжили противостояние друг с другом. Окрепшее войско компартии победило партию Чан Кайши, и последним пришлось отступать на территорию Тайваня.

Мао Цзэдун

Глава КНР Мао Цзэдун

Это случилось к концу 40-х годов, и привело к тому, что в 1949-м вся территория Китая стала Китайской Народной Республикой, которую возглавил Мао Цзэдун. Именно в тот период Мао сильно сблизился с лидером СССР – Иосифом Сталиным, который оказывал мощную поддержку молодой республике. На работу в КНР были откомандированы лучшие кадры – строители, инженеры, а также военная техника.

Реформы Мао

Свое правление Мао начал с того, что теоретически обосновал собственную идеологию маоизма. Он написал несколько трудов, в которых описана китайская модель построения коммунизма, как строя, основанного на великокитайском национализме и поддержке крестьянства.

Появилось множество лозунгов, целью которых было мотивировать народ на великие свершения. Самой большой популярностью пользовались два из них – «За 15 лет догнать и перегнать Англию», «Три года упорного труда и 10 000 лет благоденствия». Позже историки придумают название этой эпохи – «Сто цветов».

Тотальная национализация всей собственности, находящейся в частных руках – такова была основная политика Мао и его сторонников. Цзэдун призывал к организации коммун, где общим была не только земля и техника, но и одежда и даже еда. Началась кампания по стремительной индустриализации Китая, в стране тут и там возникают доменные печи, занимающиеся выплавкой металла в домашних условиях. Это было самой большой ошибкой коммунистов, аграрный сектор постепенно становился убыточным, и в стране начался тотальный голод. Домашние доменные печи давали некачественный металл, из-за чего происходили крупные поломки, и соответственно, гибель населения.

Мао Цзэдун

Мао Цзэдун выступает перед народом

Однако настоящего положения дел в собственной стране Мао Цзэдун не знал, от него тщательно скрывали все происходящее.

Холодная война

Постепенно в высших правительственных структурах начинается раскол, который стал еще серьезнее после смерти Сталина. Отношения между Китаем и СССР стали более прохладными. Мао критикует нового вождя Советского Союза Никиту Хрущева, выдвигает ему обвинения в шовинизме и не соблюдении коммунистического курса. В свою очередь Хрущев возвращает всех советских специалистов, трудившихся в Китае, прекращает поддерживать финансово компартию этой страны.

Мао Цзэдун

Мао Цзэдун с Ким ир Сеном

Одновременно с этим, Китай становится участником корейского конфликта, таким образом Мао решил оказать поддержку лидеру коммунистической партии Северной Кореи Ким ир Сену. Его действия спровоцировали агрессию Соединенных Штатов против Китая.

«Большой скачок»

После того, как программа «Ста цветов» с позором провалилась, оставив после себя разруху в сельском хозяйстве и массовую гибель (20 миллионов ) граждан КНР, Мао снова занялся большой чисткой. На этот раз пострадали политические и культурные деятели, высказавшие недовольство деятельностью власти. В 50-х годах Китай накрыла новая волна террора.

Правительство перешло ко второму этапу реформирования государственного строя, который назвали «Большой скачок». Его целью было повышение урожайности, используя для этого любые методы и средства.

Уничтожению поддались насекомые, грызуны и маленькие птички – этим занималось все население страны. В правительстве решили, что именно они мешают сохранять зерновые культуры. Однако от массового уничтожения воробьев случился обратный эффект – на следующий год весь урожай съели гусеницы, и продовольственные потери стали еще более масштабными.

Ядерная сверхдержава

Недовольство масс правлением Мао Цзэдуна привело к тому, что в 1959 году он уступает свою должность другому лидеру – Лю Шаоци. Но он по-прежнему возглавлял КПК. Постепенно в Китае началась политика поддержки частной собственности, уничтожалось то, что годами нарабатывал предыдущий лидер. Цзэдун молча наблюдал за происходящим, никак не влияя на происходящее. Его все так же любили простые люди.

Мао Цзэдун

Мао Цзэдун

В годы холодной войны постепенно растет напряжение между когда-то дружественными странами – СССР и Китаем, несмотря на то, что у них имелся общий враг – Соединенные Штаты. В 1964-м Китай объявил на весь мир, что сумел создать атомную бомбу. На границе с СССР начали формироваться множество китайских военных подразделений, и это вызывало большие опасения у руководства Союза.

Советский Союз передает Китаю Порт-Артур и еще некоторые территории, но Мао все равно не успокоился и организовал военное наступление на остров Даманский. Напряженная ситуация на границе двух стран усиливалась с каждым днем, и разрешилась боями на Дальнем Востоке и близ Семипалатинска.

Вскоре конфликт исчерпался, погибло несколько сотен человек с двух сторон. Однако руководство Советского Союза решило, что нужно укреплять военные подразделения, дислоцирующиеся на протяжении всей границы с КНР. Кроме этого, СССР поддержал Вьетнам, и помог ему победить в противостоянии с Америкой. Теперь на юге Китая появился сторонник СССР – Вьетнам.

Культурная революция

Благодаря либеральным реформам, в стране стабилизировалось экономическое положение. Однако Мао Цзэдун не разделяет эйфории своих противников. Он еще пользуется достаточно высоким авторитетом у населения, и к концу 60-х предпринимает попытку навязать стране новую коммунистическую пропаганду, которая впоследствии получила название «Культурная революция».

Мао Цзэдун

Культурная революция в Китае

Его отряды все так же находятся в состоянии высокой боеспособности, и Мао Цзэдун снова появляется в Пекине. Его намерение простое – познакомить молодежь с основными пунктами нового движения. Активным помощником Мао в борьбе с проявлением буржуазных настроев общества стала четвертая супруга лидера – Цзян Цин. Именно она организовала и контролировала деятельность отрядов хунвэйбинов.

«Культурная революция» унесла миллионы жизней людей, среди которых были не только рабочие и крестьяне, но и партийная, и культурная элита Китая. Молодые бунтари организовывались в отряды, громили все, что попадалось под руку. Жизнь в городах буквально замерла. Было уничтожено множество книг, картин, мебели, произведений искусства.

Со временем к Мао пришло осознание последствий того, что он натворил в стране, но он возложил всю ответственность за то, что случилось, на супругу. Таким образом, ему удалось избежать развенчания культа личности «Председателя Мао».

Мао реабилитировал Дэна Сяопина, своего бывшего однопартийца, приблизил его к себе. После того, как Мао Цзэдун умрет, именно этот политик приложит максимум усилий для дальнейшего развития страны.

Конфронтация с СССР продолжалась, и в начале 70-х Мао начал курс на сближение с Америкой. В 1972-м он первый раз встретился с президентом США Р.Никсоном.

Личная жизнь

В биографии Мао Цзэдуна было место не только политическим баталиям, но и многочисленным романам и нескольким официальным бракам. Китайский лидер выступал за свободную любовь, он был противником понятия традиционная семья. Однако это не стало препятствием для четырех браков и рождению многочисленных наследников, хотя многие из них умерли младенцами.

Первый раз Мао женился на троюродной сестре Ло Игу. На тот момент ей было 18, ему всего 14. Юноша был против этого брака, организованного отцом, поэтому сбежал из дома в первую брачную ночь. Такого позора невеста не выдержала и умерла в 1910 году.

Мао Цзэдун

Мао Цзэдун и его вторая жена Ян Кайхуэй

Свою вторую супругу Мао встретил спустя десять лет, когда переехал в Пекин. Девушку звали Ян Кайхуэй, она была дочерью любимого учителя будущего китайского лидера – Яна Чанцзи. Их чувства были взаимными, и после того, как невеста вступила в коммунистическую партию, молодые оформили свои отношения официально. Однопартийцы Мао считали, что это не просто брак, а идеальный революционный союз, потому что влюбленные не получили благословение родителей, и поженились без их согласия. А в те годы в Китае на такое не решался никто.

Вскоре в семье родилось три сына – Аньин, Аньцин, Аньлун. Но кроме рождения детей и ведения дома, жена помогала Мао вести дела партии. Когда в 1930 году возник конфликт между коммунистами и приверженцами партии Гоминьдана, Ян Кайхуэй показала себя храброй и преданной мужу женщиной. Вместе с сыновьями она попала в плен к противникам, ей предлагали жизнь взамен на отказ от мужа, но женщина не приняла этих условий, и ее казнили прямо на глазах у сыновей.

Мао Цзэдун

Жена Мао Цзэдуна Ян Кайхуэй с детьми

Возможно, если бы она знала об измене своего супруга с новой возлюбленной, то отреклась бы от него, и осталась жива. На тот момент Мао уже год поддерживал свободные отношения с Хэ Цзычжэнь, разница в возрасте с которой составляла 17 лет. Девушка возглавляла небольшое разведывательное подразделение КПК, и сумела покорить любвеобильного китайского лидера. После того, как вторая супругой Мао погибла, он назвал Хэ своей новой супругой.

Мао Цзэдун

Мао Цзэдун с Хэ Цзычжэнь

В этом браке у Мао родилось пятеро детей. Когда борьба за власть в стране стала ожесточенной, супруги приняли решение отдать двух детишек на воспитание абсолютно чужим людям. Трудные условия жизни и постоянные измены Мао измотали женщину, и в 1937-м он сумел отправить ее в Советский Союз на лечение. На протяжении нескольких лет она была пациенткой психиатрической клиники, после выписки осталась жить в СССР, и даже занимала неплохие должности, потом переехала в Шанхай.

Мао Цзэдун

Мао Цзэдун с дочкой

Последний раз Мао женился на артистке из Шанхая Лан Пинь. У девушки была довольно сомнительная репутация – несколько браков, многочисленные романы с актерами и режиссерами. Мао впервые увидел ее в китайской опере, где она была задействована в одной из главных ролей. Вождь нации пригласил 24-летнюю красавицу на свое выступление, и она вела себя, как прилежная ученица. Прошло немного времени, они начали совместную жизнь. Актриса быстро сменила свое имя на Цзян Цин, и стала тихой прилежной домохозяйкой.

Мао Цзэдун

Мао Цзэдун с Цзян Цин

В 1940-м у них родилась дочь. Супруга очень любила Мао, кроме своей девочки воспитывала двух детей от его предыдущего брака, и никогда не жаловалась на жизнь, хоть она и не была простой.

Смерть

В 70-х годах здоровье «великого кормчего» дало сбой, особенно это касалось сердца. Он и умер в конечном итоге после перенесенных двух инфарктов, существенно повлиявших на его самочувствие.

Мао слабел с каждым днем, и уже не мог держать бразды правления страной в своих руках. Борьба за власть велась между двумя группировками политиков. Радикалы находились под руководством так называемой «банды четверых», в которой состояла и последняя супруга вождя. Противоположным лагерем руководил Дэн Сяопин.

Мао Цзэдун

Похороны Мао Цзэдуна

После того, как 9 сентября 1976 года умер Мао Цзэдун, в стране начались гонения его супруги и ее соратников. Их осудили на смерть, помиловали только Цзян Цин, но отправили ее в лечебницу. Через несколько лет женщина наложила на себя руки.

Мао Цзэдун

Имя последней супруги вождя запятнано участием в терроре против народа, но зато Мао остался в памяти китайцев великим вождем и учителем. Проститься с великим кормчим пришли миллионы граждан страны, его тело забальзамировали. Через год открыли мавзолей, куда поместили тело Мао Цзэдуна. За все время, что вождь находится в усыпальнице, там побывало более 200 миллионов китайцев и гостей страны.

Так сложилось, что из многочисленных наследников вождя выжило только трое, по одному от каждого брака – Мао Аньцин, Ли Минь, Ли На. Дети воспитывались в строгости, знаменитый отец не разрешал им подписываться его фамилией. Внуки Мао не добились высокого положения в обществе, только одному из них – Мао Синью удалось получить звание генерала китайской армии в довольно молодом возрасте.

Мао Цзэдун

Забальзамированный Мао Цзэдун в мавзолее

Внучка Мао – Кун Дунмэй стала одной из самых богатых женщин страны, но это не ее заслуга. В 2011-м она вышла замуж за состоятельного мужчину.

Интересные факты

Имя Цзэ-дун состоит из 2-х иероглифов, которые в переводе звучат, как милость к Востоку. Когда сыну давали такое имя, то желали, чтобы его судьба сложилась хорошо, и он стал полезен своей родине.

Деятельность Мао в отношении  к своему народу очень неоднозначна. Он сумел добиться повышения грамотности населения, но при этом уничтожил материальные и культурные ценности.

Организовав борьбу с воробьями, Мао Цзэдун думал, что решит проблему с сохранностью урожая. Однако вышло наоборот, после гибели всех птиц урожай пострадал от насекомых, и это привело к гибели множества людей. Птиц потом завезли из-за границы,  только после этого равновесие в природе восстановилось.

Великий вождь не имел привычки чистить зубы. Вместо этого он полоскал рот зеленым чаем, а потом съедал всю заварку. После таких процедур зубы у диктатора приобрели зеленый налет, но он все равно улыбался на снимках, правда, с закрытым ртом.

Избранные труды

  • «О практике»
  • «Относительно противоречий»
  • «Против либерализма»
  • «О затяжной войне»
  • «О новой демократии»
  • «О литературе и искусстве»
  • «Служить народу»
  • «Методы работы партийных комитетов»
  • «О правильном разрешении противоречий внутри народа»
  • «Довести революцию до конца»

Ссылки

  • Страница в Википедии

Для нас важна актуальность и достоверность информации. Если вы обнаружили ошибку или неточность, пожалуйста, сообщите нам. Выделите ошибку и нажмите сочетание клавиш Ctrl+Enter.

Mao Zedong

毛泽东
Mao Zedong in 1959 (cropped).jpg

Mao in 1959

Chairman of the Communist Party of China
In office
20 March 1943 – 9 September 1976
Deputy Liu Shaoqi
Lin Biao
Zhou Enlai
Hua Guofeng
Preceded by Zhang Wentian (as General Secretary)
Succeeded by Hua Guofeng
1st Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
In office
27 September 1954 – 27 April 1959
Premier Zhou Enlai
Deputy Zhu De
Succeeded by Liu Shaoqi
Chairman of the Central Military Commission
In office
8 September 1954 – 9 September 1976
Deputy Zhu De
Lin Biao
Ye Jianying
Succeeded by Hua Guofeng
Chairman of the Central People’s Government
In office
1 October 1949 – 27 September 1954
Premier Zhou Enlai
Personal details
Born 26 December 1893
Shaoshan, Hunan, Qing Dynasty
Died 9 September 1976 (aged 82)
Beijing, People’s Republic of China
Resting place Chairman Mao Memorial Hall
Political party Communist Party of China (1921–1976)
Other political
affiliations
Kuomintang (1925–1926)
Spouses
  • Luo Yixiu

    (m. 1907; died )​

  • Yang Kaihui

    (m.

    ; died 

    )​

  • He Zizhen

    (m. 1928; div. 1937)​

  • Jiang Qing

    (m.

    )​

Children 10, including:
Mao Anying
Mao Anqing
Mao Anlong
Yang Yuehua
Li Min
Li Na
Parents
  • Mao Yichang (father)
  • Wen Qimei (mother)
Alma mater Hunan First Normal University
Signature
Chinese name
Simplified Chinese 毛泽东
Traditional Chinese 毛澤東
Transcriptions
Standard Mandarin
Hanyu Pinyin Máo Zédōng
Bopomofo ㄇㄠˊ   ㄗㄜˊ   ㄉㄨㄥ
Gwoyeu Romatzyh Mau Tzerdong
Wade–Giles Mao² Tsê²-tung¹
IPA [mǎʊ tsɤ̌.tʊ́ŋ] (listen)
Wu
Suzhounese Máu Zéh-ton
Hakka
Romanization Mô Chhe̍t-tûng
Yue: Cantonese
Yale Romanization Mòuh Jaahk-dūng
Jyutping Mou4 Zaak6-dung1
IPA [mȍu tsàːk̚.tóŋ]
Southern Min
Hokkien POJ Mô͘ Te̍k-tong
Tâi-lô Môo Ti̍k-tang
Courtesy name
Simplified Chinese 润之
Traditional Chinese 潤之
Transcriptions
Standard Mandarin
Hanyu Pinyin Rùnzhī
Wade–Giles Jun4-chih1
Yue: Cantonese
Jyutping Jeon6-zi1
Southern Min
Hokkien POJ Lūn-chi

Central institution membership

  • 1964–1976: Member, National People’s Congress
  • 1954–1959: Member, National People’s Congress
  • 1938–1976: Member, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th Politburo
  • 1938–1976: Member, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th Central Committee

Other offices held

  • 1954–1959: Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
  • 1954–1976: Chairman, CPC Central Military Commission
  • 1954–1959: President and Chairman, National Defence Council
  • 1954–1976: Honorary Chairman, CPPCC National Committee
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, Central People’s Revolutionary Military Commission
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, CPPCC National Committee
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, PRC Central People’s Government
  • 1943–1956: Chairman, CPC Central Secretariat
  • 1936–1949: Chairman, CPC Central Military Commission

Paramount Leader of
the People’s Republic of China

  • (Inaugural holder)
  • Hua Guofeng

Mao Zedong[a] (26 December 1893 – 9 September 1976), also known as Chairman Mao, was a Chinese communist revolutionary who was the founder of the People’s Republic of China (PRC), which he led as the chairman of the Chinese Communist Party from the establishment of the PRC in 1949 until his death in 1976. Ideologically a Marxist–Leninist, his theories, military strategies, and political policies are collectively known as Maoism.

Mao was the son of a prosperous peasant in Shaoshan, Hunan. He supported Chinese nationalism and had an anti-imperialist outlook early in his life, and was particularly influenced by the events of the Xinhai Revolution of 1911 and May Fourth Movement of 1919. He later adopted Marxism–Leninism while working at Peking University as a librarian and became a founding member of the Chinese Communist Party (CCP), leading the Autumn Harvest Uprising in 1927. During the Chinese Civil War between the Kuomintang (KMT) and the CCP, Mao helped to found the Chinese Workers’ and Peasants’ Red Army, led the Jiangxi Soviet’s radical land reform policies, and ultimately became head of the CCP during the Long March. Although the CCP temporarily allied with the KMT under the Second United Front during the Second Sino-Japanese War (1937–1945), China’s civil war resumed after Japan’s surrender, and Mao’s forces defeated the Nationalist government, which withdrew to Taiwan in 1949.

On 1 October 1949, Mao proclaimed the foundation of the PRC, a Marxist–Leninist single-party state controlled by the CCP. In the following years he solidified his control through the Chinese Land Reform against landlords, the Campaign to Suppress Counterrevolutionaries, the «Three-anti and Five-anti Campaigns», and through a truce in the Korean War, which altogether resulted in the deaths of several million Chinese. From 1953 to 1958, Mao played an important role in enforcing command economy in China, constructing the first Constitution of the PRC, launching the industrialisation program, and initiating military projects such as the «Two Bombs, One Satellite» project and Project 523. His foreign policies during this time were dominated by the Sino-Soviet split which drove a wedge between China and the Soviet Union. In 1955, Mao launched the Sufan movement, and in 1957 he launched the Anti-Rightist Campaign, in which at least 550,000 people, mostly intellectuals and dissidents, were persecuted.[2] In 1958, he launched the Great Leap Forward that aimed to rapidly transform China’s economy from agrarian to industrial, which led to the deadliest famine in history and the deaths of 15–55 million people between 1958 and 1962. In 1963, Mao launched the Socialist Education Movement, and in 1966 he initiated the Cultural Revolution, a program to remove «counter-revolutionary» elements in Chinese society which lasted 10 years and was marked by violent class struggle, widespread destruction of cultural artifacts, and an unprecedented elevation of Mao’s cult of personality. Tens of millions of people were persecuted during the Revolution, while the estimated number of deaths ranges from hundreds of thousands to millions. After years of ill health, Mao suffered a series of heart attacks in 1976 and died at the age of 82. During Mao’s era, China’s population grew from around 550 million to over 900 million while the government did not strictly enforce its family planning policy.

Widely regarded as one of the most influential figures of the twentieth century, Mao remains a controversial figure within and outside China. Beyond politics, Mao is also known as a theorist, military strategist, and poet. During his leadership tenure, China was heavily involved with other southeast Asian communist conflicts such as the Korean War, the Vietnam War, and the Cambodian Civil War, which brought the Khmer Rouge to power. Mao has been praised for transforming China from a semi-colony to a leading world power, with greatly advanced literacy, women’s rights, basic healthcare, primary education and life expectancy.[3][4][5][6] The government during Mao’s rule was also responsible for vast numbers of deaths, with estimates ranging from 40 to 80 million victims through starvation, persecution, prison labour, and mass executions.[7][8][9][10]

English romanisation of name

During Mao’s lifetime, the English-language media universally rendered his name as Mao Tse-tung, using the Wade-Giles system of transliteration for Standard Chinese though with the circumflex accent in the syllable Tsê dropped. Due to its recognizability, the spelling was used widely, even by the Foreign Ministry of the PRC after Hanyu Pinyin became the PRC’s official romanisation system for Mandarin Chinese in 1958; the well-known booklet of Mao’s political statements, The Little Red Book, was officially entitled Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung in English translations. While the pinyin-derived spelling Mao Zedong is increasingly common, the Wade-Giles-derived spelling Mao Tse-tung continues to be used in modern publications to some extent.[11]

Early life

Youth and the Xinhai Revolution: 1893–1911

Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893, in Shaoshan village, Hunan.[12] His father, Mao Yichang, was a formerly impoverished peasant who had become one of the wealthiest farmers in Shaoshan. Growing up in rural Hunan, Mao described his father as a stern disciplinarian, who would beat him and his three siblings, the boys Zemin and Zetan, as well as an adopted girl, Zejian.[13] Mao’s mother, Wen Qimei, was a devout Buddhist who tried to temper her husband’s strict attitude.[14] Mao too became a Buddhist, but abandoned this faith in his mid-teenage years.[14] At age 8, Mao was sent to Shaoshan Primary School. Learning the value systems of Confucianism, he later admitted that he did not enjoy the classical Chinese texts preaching Confucian morals, instead favouring classic novels like Romance of the Three Kingdoms and Water Margin.[15] At age 13, Mao finished primary education, and his father united him in an arranged marriage to the 17-year-old Luo Yixiu, thereby uniting their land-owning families. Mao refused to recognise her as his wife, becoming a fierce critic of arranged marriage and temporarily moving away. Luo was locally disgraced and died in 1910, at only 21 years old.[16]

While working on his father’s farm, Mao read voraciously[17] and developed a «political consciousness» from Zheng Guanying’s booklet which lamented the deterioration of Chinese power and argued for the adoption of representative democracy.[18] Interested in history, Mao was inspired by the military prowess and nationalistic fervour of George Washington and Napoleon Bonaparte.[19] His political views were shaped by Gelaohui-led protests which erupted following a famine in Changsha, the capital of Hunan; Mao supported the protesters’ demands, but the armed forces suppressed the dissenters and executed their leaders.[20] The famine spread to Shaoshan, where starving peasants seized his father’s grain. He disapproved of their actions as morally wrong, but claimed sympathy for their situation.[21] At age 16, Mao moved to a higher primary school in nearby Dongshan,[22] where he was bullied for his peasant background.[23]

In 1911, Mao began middle school in Changsha.[24] Revolutionary sentiment was strong in the city, where there was widespread animosity towards Emperor Puyi’s absolute monarchy and many were advocating republicanism. The republicans’ figurehead was Sun Yat-sen, an American-educated Christian who led the Tongmenghui society.[25] In Changsha, Mao was influenced by Sun’s newspaper, The People’s Independence (Minli bao),[26] and called for Sun to become president in a school essay.[27] As a symbol of rebellion against the Manchu monarch, Mao and a friend cut off their queue pigtails, a sign of subservience to the emperor.[28]

Inspired by Sun’s republicanism, the army rose up across southern China, sparking the Xinhai Revolution. Changsha’s governor fled, leaving the city in republican control.[29] Supporting the revolution, Mao joined the rebel army as a private soldier, but was not involved in fighting. The northern provinces remained loyal to the emperor, and hoping to avoid a civil war, Sun—proclaimed «provisional president» by his supporters—compromised with the monarchist general Yuan Shikai. The monarchy was abolished, creating the Republic of China, but the monarchist Yuan became president. The revolution over, Mao resigned from the army in 1912, after six months as a soldier.[30] Around this time, Mao discovered socialism from a newspaper article; proceeding to read pamphlets by Jiang Kanghu, the student founder of the Chinese Socialist Party, Mao remained interested yet unconvinced by the idea.[31]

Fourth Normal School of Changsha: 1912–1919

Over the next few years, Mao Zedong enrolled and dropped out of a police academy, a soap-production school, a law school, an economics school, and the government-run Changsha Middle School.[32] Studying independently, he spent much time in Changsha’s library, reading core works of classical liberalism such as Adam Smith’s The Wealth of Nations and Montesquieu’s The Spirit of the Laws, as well as the works of western scientists and philosophers such as Darwin, Mill, Rousseau, and Spencer.[33] Viewing himself as an intellectual, years later he admitted that at this time he thought himself better than working people.[34] He was inspired by Friedrich Paulsen, a neo-Kantian philosopher and educator whose emphasis on the achievement of a carefully defined goal as the highest value led Mao to believe that strong individuals were not bound by moral codes but should strive for a great goal.[35] His father saw no use in his son’s intellectual pursuits, cut off his allowance and forced him to move into a hostel for the destitute.[36]

Mao desired to become a teacher and enrolled at the Fourth Normal School of Changsha, which soon merged with the First Normal School of Hunan, widely seen as the best in Hunan.[37] Befriending Mao, professor Yang Changji urged him to read a radical newspaper, New Youth (Xin qingnian), the creation of his friend Chen Duxiu, a dean at Peking University. Although he was a supporter of Chinese nationalism, Chen argued that China must look to the west to cleanse itself of superstition and autocracy.[38]
In his first school year, Mao befriended an older student, Xiao Zisheng; together they went on a walking tour of Hunan, begging and writing literary couplets to obtain food.[39]

A popular student, in 1915 Mao was elected secretary of the Students Society. He organised the Association for Student Self-Government and led protests against school rules.[40] Mao published his first article in New Youth in April 1917, instructing readers to increase their physical strength to serve the revolution.[41] He joined the Society for the Study of Wang Fuzhi (Chuan-shan Hsüeh-she), a revolutionary group founded by Changsha literati who wished to emulate the philosopher Wang Fuzhi.[42] In spring 1917, he was elected to command the students’ volunteer army, set up to defend the school from marauding soldiers.[43] Increasingly interested in the techniques of war, he took a keen interest in World War I, and also began to develop a sense of solidarity with workers.[44] Mao undertook feats of physical endurance with Xiao Zisheng and Cai Hesen, and with other young revolutionaries they formed the Renovation of the People Study Society in April 1918 to debate Chen Duxiu’s ideas. Desiring personal and societal transformation, the Society gained 70–80 members, many of whom would later join the Communist Party.[45] Mao graduated in June 1919, ranked third in the year.[46]

Early revolutionary activity

Beijing, anarchism, and Marxism: 1917–1919

Mao moved to Beijing, where his mentor Yang Changji had taken a job at Peking University.[47] Yang thought Mao exceptionally «intelligent and handsome»,[48] securing him a job as assistant to the university librarian Li Dazhao, who would become an early Chinese Communist.[49] Li authored a series of New Youth articles on the October Revolution in Russia, during which the Communist Bolshevik Party under the leadership of Vladimir Lenin had seized power. Lenin was an advocate of the socio-political theory of Marxism, first developed by the German sociologists Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, and Li’s articles added Marxism to the doctrines in Chinese revolutionary movement.[50]

Becoming «more and more radical», Mao was initially influenced by Peter Kropotkin’s anarchism, which was the most prominent radical doctrine of the day. Chinese anarchists, such as Cai Yuanpei, Chancellor of Peking University, called for complete social revolution in social relations, family structure, and women’s equality, rather than the simple change in the form of government called for by earlier revolutionaries. He joined Li’s Study Group and «developed rapidly toward Marxism» during the winter of 1919.[51] Paid a low wage, Mao lived in a cramped room with seven other Hunanese students, but believed that Beijing’s beauty offered «vivid and living compensation».[52] A number of his friends took advantage of the anarchist-organised Mouvement Travail-Études to study in France, but Mao declined, perhaps because of an inability to learn languages.[53]

At the university, Mao was snubbed by other students due to his rural Hunanese accent and lowly position. He joined the university’s Philosophy and Journalism Societies and attended lectures and seminars by the likes of Chen Duxiu, Hu Shih, and Qian Xuantong.[54] Mao’s time in Beijing ended in the spring of 1919, when he travelled to Shanghai with friends who were preparing to leave for France.[55] He did not return to Shaoshan, where his mother was terminally ill. She died in October 1919 and her husband died in January 1920.[56]

New Culture and political protests: 1919–1920

On 4 May 1919, students in Beijing gathered at the Tiananmen to protest the Chinese government’s weak resistance to Japanese expansion in China. Patriots were outraged at the influence given to Japan in the Twenty-One Demands in 1915, the complicity of Duan Qirui’s Beiyang Government, and the betrayal of China in the Treaty of Versailles, wherein Japan was allowed to receive territories in Shandong which had been surrendered by Germany. These demonstrations ignited the nationwide May Fourth Movement and fuelled the New Culture Movement which blamed China’s diplomatic defeats on social and cultural backwardness.[57]

In Changsha, Mao had begun teaching history at the Xiuye Primary School[58] and organising protests against the pro-Duan Governor of Hunan Province, Zhang Jingyao, popularly known as «Zhang the Venomous» due to his corrupt and violent rule.[59] In late May, Mao co-founded the Hunanese Student Association with He Shuheng and Deng Zhongxia, organising a student strike for June and in July 1919 began production of a weekly radical magazine, Xiang River Review. Using vernacular language that would be understandable to the majority of China’s populace, he advocated the need for a «Great Union of the Popular Masses», strengthened trade unions able to wage non-violent revolution.[clarification needed] His ideas were not Marxist, but heavily influenced by Kropotkin’s concept of mutual aid.[60]

Students in Beijing rallying during the May Fourth Movement

Zhang banned the Student Association, but Mao continued publishing after assuming editorship of the liberal magazine New Hunan (Xin Hunan) and offered articles in popular local newspaper Ta Kung Pao. Several of these advocated feminist views, calling for the liberation of women in Chinese society; Mao was influenced by his forced arranged-marriage.[61] In December 1919, Mao helped organise a general strike in Hunan, securing some concessions, but Mao and other student leaders felt threatened by Zhang, and Mao returned to Beijing, visiting the terminally ill Yang Changji.[62] Mao found that his articles had achieved a level of fame among the revolutionary movement, and set about soliciting support in overthrowing Zhang.[63] Coming across newly translated Marxist literature by Thomas Kirkup, Karl Kautsky, and Marx and Engels—notably The Communist Manifesto—he came under their increasing influence, but was still eclectic in his views.[64]

Mao visited Tianjin, Jinan, and Qufu,[65] before moving to Shanghai, where he worked as a laundryman and met Chen Duxiu, noting that Chen’s adoption of Marxism «deeply impressed me at what was probably a critical period in my life». In Shanghai, Mao met an old teacher of his, Yi Peiji, a revolutionary and member of the Kuomintang (KMT), or Chinese Nationalist Party, which was gaining increasing support and influence. Yi introduced Mao to General Tan Yankai, a senior KMT member who held the loyalty of troops stationed along the Hunanese border with Guangdong. Tan was plotting to overthrow Zhang, and Mao aided him by organising the Changsha students. In June 1920, Tan led his troops into Changsha, and Zhang fled. In the subsequent reorganisation of the provincial administration, Mao was appointed headmaster of the junior section of the First Normal School. Now receiving a large income, he married Yang Kaihui, daughter of Yang Changji, in the winter of 1920.[66][67]

Founding the Chinese Communist Party: 1921–1922

The Chinese Communist Party was founded by Chen Duxiu and Li Dazhao in the French concession of Shanghai in 1921 as a study society and informal network. Mao set up a Changsha branch, also establishing a branch of the Socialist Youth Corps and a Cultural Book Society which opened a bookstore to propagate revolutionary literature throughout Hunan.[68] He was involved in the movement for Hunan autonomy, in the hope that a Hunanese constitution would increase civil liberties and make his revolutionary activity easier. When the movement was successful in establishing provincial autonomy under a new warlord, Mao forgot his involvement.[69] By 1921, small Marxist groups existed in Shanghai, Beijing, Changsha, Wuhan, Guangzhou, and Jinan; it was decided to hold a central meeting, which began in Shanghai on 23 July 1921. The first session of the National Congress of the Chinese Communist Party was attended by 13 delegates, Mao included. After the authorities sent a police spy to the congress, the delegates moved to a boat on South Lake near Jiaxing, in Zhejiang, to escape detection. Although Soviet and Comintern delegates attended, the first congress ignored Lenin’s advice to accept a temporary alliance between the Communists and the «bourgeois democrats» who also advocated national revolution; instead they stuck to the orthodox Marxist belief that only the urban proletariat could lead a socialist revolution.[70]

Mao was now party secretary for Hunan stationed in Changsha, and to build the party there he followed a variety of tactics.[71] In August 1921, he founded the Self-Study University, through which readers could gain access to revolutionary literature, housed in the premises of the Society for the Study of Wang Fuzhi, a Qing dynasty Hunanese philosopher who had resisted the Manchus.[71] He joined the YMCA Mass Education Movement to fight illiteracy, though he edited the textbooks to include radical sentiments.[72] He continued organising workers to strike against the administration of Hunan Governor Zhao Hengti.[73] Yet labour issues remained central. The successful and famous Anyuan coal mines strikes [zh] (contrary to later Party historians) depended on both «proletarian» and «bourgeois» strategies. Liu Shaoqi and Li Lisan and Mao not only mobilised the miners, but formed schools and cooperatives and engaged local intellectuals, gentry, military officers, merchants, Red Gang dragon heads and even church clergy.[74] Mao’s labour organizing work in the Anyuan mines also involved his wife Yang Kaihui, who worked for women’s rights, including literacy and educational issues, in the nearby peasant communities.[75] Although Mao and Yang were not the originators of this political organizing method of combining labor organizing among male workers with a focus on women’s rights issues in their communities, they were among the most effective at using this method.[75] Mao’s political organizing success in the Anyuan mines resulted in Chen Duxiu inviting him to become a member of the Communist Party’s Central Committee.[76]

Mao claimed that he missed the July 1922 Second Congress of the Communist Party in Shanghai because he lost the address. Adopting Lenin’s advice, the delegates agreed to an alliance with the «bourgeois democrats» of the KMT for the good of the «national revolution». Communist Party members joined the KMT, hoping to push its politics leftward.[77]
Mao enthusiastically agreed with this decision, arguing for an alliance across China’s socio-economic classes, and eventually rose to become propaganda chief of the KMT.[67] Mao was a vocal anti-imperialist and in his writings he lambasted the governments of Japan, the UK and US, describing the latter as «the most murderous of hangmen».[78]

Collaboration with the Kuomintang: 1922–1927

Mao giving speeches to the masses (no audio)

At the Third Congress of the Communist Party in Shanghai in June 1923, the delegates reaffirmed their commitment to working with the KMT. Supporting this position, Mao was elected to the Party Committee, taking up residence in Shanghai.[79] At the First KMT Congress, held in Guangzhou in early 1924, Mao was elected an alternate member of the KMT Central Executive Committee, and put forward four resolutions to decentralise power to urban and rural bureaus. His enthusiastic support for the KMT earned him the suspicion of Li Li-san, his Hunan comrade.[80]

In late 1924, Mao returned to Shaoshan, perhaps to recuperate from an illness. He found that the peasantry were increasingly restless and some had seized land from wealthy landowners to found communes. This convinced him of the revolutionary potential of the peasantry, an idea advocated by the KMT leftists but not the Communists.[81] Mao and many of his colleagues also proposed the end of cooperation with the KMT, which was rejected by the Comintern representative Mikhail Borodin.[82]In the winter of 1925, Mao fled to Guangzhou after his revolutionary activities attracted the attention of Zhao’s regional authorities.[83] There, he ran the 6th term of the KMT’s Peasant Movement Training Institute from May to September 1926.[84][85] The Peasant Movement Training Institute under Mao trained cadre and prepared them for militant activity, taking them through military training exercises and getting them to study basic left-wing texts.[86]

Mao Zedong around the time of his work at Guangzhou’s PMTI in 1925

When party leader Sun Yat-sen died in May 1925, he was succeeded by Chiang Kai-shek, who moved to marginalise the left-KMT and the Communists.[87] Mao nevertheless supported Chiang’s National Revolutionary Army, who embarked on the Northern Expedition attack in 1926 on warlords.[88] In the wake of this expedition, peasants rose up, appropriating the land of the wealthy landowners, who were in many cases killed. Such uprisings angered senior KMT figures, who were themselves landowners, emphasising the growing class and ideological divide within the revolutionary movement.[89]

Third Plenum of the KMT Central Executive Committee in March 1927. Mao is third from the right in the second row.

In March 1927, Mao appeared at the Third Plenum of the KMT Central Executive Committee in Wuhan, which sought to strip General Chiang of his power by appointing Wang Jingwei leader. There, Mao played an active role in the discussions regarding the peasant issue, defending a set of «Regulations for the Repression of Local Bullies and Bad Gentry», which advocated the death penalty or life imprisonment for anyone found guilty of counter-revolutionary activity, arguing that in a revolutionary situation, «peaceful methods cannot suffice».[90][91] In April 1927, Mao was appointed to the KMT’s five-member Central Land Committee, urging peasants to refuse to pay rent. Mao led another group to put together a «Draft Resolution on the Land Question», which called for the confiscation of land belonging to «local bullies and bad gentry, corrupt officials, militarists and all counter-revolutionary elements in the villages». Proceeding to carry out a «Land Survey», he stated that anyone owning over 30 mou (four and a half acres), constituting 13% of the population, were uniformly counter-revolutionary. He accepted that there was great variation in revolutionary enthusiasm across the country, and that a flexible policy of land redistribution was necessary.[92] Presenting his conclusions at the Enlarged Land Committee meeting, many expressed reservations, some believing that it went too far, and others not far enough. Ultimately, his suggestions were only partially implemented.[93]

Civil War

Nanchang and Autumn Harvest Uprisings: 1927

Fresh from the success of the Northern Expedition against the warlords, Chiang turned on the Communists, who by now numbered in the tens of thousands across China. Chiang ignored the orders of the Wuhan-based left KMT government and marched on Shanghai, a city controlled by Communist militias. As the Communists awaited Chiang’s arrival, he loosed the White Terror, massacring 5000 with the aid of the Green Gang.[91][94] In Beijing, 19 leading Communists were killed by Zhang Zuolin.[95][96] That May, tens of thousands of Communists and those suspected of being communists were killed, and the CCP lost approximately 15,000 of its 25,000 members.[96]

The CCP continued supporting the Wuhan KMT government, a position Mao initially supported,[96] but by the time of the CCP’s Fifth Congress he had changed his mind, deciding to stake all hope on the peasant militia.[97] The question was rendered moot when the Wuhan government expelled all Communists from the KMT on 15 July.[97] The CCP founded the Workers’ and Peasants’ Red Army of China, better known as the «Red Army», to battle Chiang. A battalion led by General Zhu De was ordered to take the city of Nanchang on 1 August 1927, in what became known as the Nanchang Uprising. They were initially successful, but were forced into retreat after five days, marching south to Shantou, and from there they were driven into the wilderness of Fujian.[97] Mao was appointed commander-in-chief of the Red Army and led four regiments against Changsha in the Autumn Harvest Uprising, in the hope of sparking peasant uprisings across Hunan. On the eve of the attack, Mao composed a poem—the earliest of his to survive—titled «Changsha». His plan was to attack the KMT-held city from three directions on 9 September, but the Fourth Regiment deserted to the KMT cause, attacking the Third Regiment. Mao’s army made it to Changsha, but could not take it; by 15 September, he accepted defeat and with 1000 survivors marched east to the Jinggang Mountains of Jiangxi.[98][99]

Base in Jinggangshan: 1927–1928

革命不是請客吃飯,不是做文章,不是繪畫繡花,不能那樣雅緻,那樣從容不迫,文質彬彬,那樣溫良恭讓。革命是暴動,是一個階級推翻一個階級的暴烈的行動。

Revolution is not a dinner party, nor an essay, nor a painting, nor a piece of embroidery; it cannot be so refined, so leisurely and gentle, so temperate, kind, courteous, restrained and magnanimous. A revolution is an insurrection, an act of violence by which one class overthrows another.

— Mao, February 1927[100]

The CCP Central Committee, hiding in Shanghai, expelled Mao from their ranks and from the Hunan Provincial Committee, as punishment for his «military opportunism», for his focus on rural activity, and for being too lenient with «bad gentry». The more orthodox Communists especially regarded the peasants as backward and ridiculed Mao’s idea of mobilizing them.[67] They nevertheless adopted three policies he had long championed: the immediate formation of Workers’ councils, the confiscation of all land without exemption, and the rejection of the KMT. Mao’s response was to ignore them.[101] He established a base in Jinggangshan City, an area of the Jinggang Mountains, where he united five villages as a self-governing state, and supported the confiscation of land from rich landlords, who were «re-educated» and sometimes executed. He ensured that no massacres took place in the region, and pursued a more lenient approach than that advocated by the Central Committee.[102] In addition to land redistribution, Mao promoted literacy and non-hierarchical organizational relationships in Jinggangshan, transforming the area’s social and economic life and attracted many local supporters.[103]

Mao proclaimed that «Even the lame, the deaf and the blind could all come in useful for the revolutionary struggle», he boosted the army’s numbers,[104] incorporating two groups of bandits into his army, building a force of around 1,800 troops.[105] He laid down rules for his soldiers: prompt obedience to orders, all confiscations were to be turned over to the government, and nothing was to be confiscated from poorer peasants. In doing so, he moulded his men into a disciplined, efficient fighting force.[104]

敵進我退,
敵駐我騷,
敵疲我打,
敵退我追。

When the enemy advances, we retreat.
When the enemy rests, we harass him.
When the enemy avoids a battle, we attack.
When the enemy retreats, we advance.

— Mao’s advice in combating the Kuomintang, 1928[106][107]

Chinese Communist revolutionaries in the 1920s

In spring 1928, the Central Committee ordered Mao’s troops to southern Hunan, hoping to spark peasant uprisings. Mao was skeptical, but complied. They reached Hunan, where they were attacked by the KMT and fled after heavy losses. Meanwhile, KMT troops had invaded Jinggangshan, leaving them without a base.[108] Wandering the countryside, Mao’s forces came across a CCP regiment led by General Zhu De and Lin Biao; they united, and attempted to retake Jinggangshan. They were initially successful, but the KMT counter-attacked, and pushed the CCP back; over the next few weeks, they fought an entrenched guerrilla war in the mountains.[106][109] The Central Committee again ordered Mao to march to south Hunan, but he refused, and remained at his base. Contrastingly, Zhu complied, and led his armies away. Mao’s troops fended the KMT off for 25 days while he left the camp at night to find reinforcements. He reunited with the decimated Zhu’s army, and together they returned to Jinggangshan and retook the base. There they were joined by a defecting KMT regiment and Peng Dehuai’s Fifth Red Army. In the mountainous area they were unable to grow enough crops to feed everyone, leading to food shortages throughout the winter.[110][111]

In 1928, Mao met and married He Zizhen, an 18-year-old revolutionary who would bear him six children.[112][113]

Jiangxi Soviet Republic of China: 1929–1934

In January 1929, Mao and Zhu evacuated the base with 2,000 men and a further 800 provided by Peng, and took their armies south, to the area around Tonggu and Xinfeng in Jiangxi.[114] The evacuation led to a drop in morale, and many troops became disobedient and began thieving; this worried Li Lisan and the Central Committee, who saw Mao’s army as lumpenproletariat, that were unable to share in proletariat class consciousness.[115][116] In keeping with orthodox Marxist thought, Li believed that only the urban proletariat could lead a successful revolution, and saw little need for Mao’s peasant guerrillas; he ordered Mao to disband his army into units to be sent out to spread the revolutionary message. Mao replied that while he concurred with Li’s theoretical position, he would not disband his army nor abandon his base.[116][117] Both Li and Mao saw the Chinese revolution as the key to world revolution, believing that a CCP victory would spark the overthrow of global imperialism and capitalism. In this, they disagreed with the official line of the Soviet government and Comintern. Officials in Moscow desired greater control over the CCP and removed Li from power by calling him to Russia for an inquest into his errors.[118][119][120] They replaced him with Soviet-educated Chinese Communists, known as the «28 Bolsheviks», two of whom, Bo Gu and Zhang Wentian, took control of the Central Committee. Mao disagreed with the new leadership, believing they grasped little of the Chinese situation, and he soon emerged as their key rival.[119][121]

Military parade on the occasion of the founding of a Chinese Soviet Republic in 1931

In February 1930, Mao created the Southwest Jiangxi Provincial Soviet Government in the region under his control.[122] In November, he suffered emotional trauma after his second wife Yang Kaihui and sister were captured and beheaded by KMT general He Jian.[111][119][123] Facing internal problems, members of the Jiangxi Soviet accused him of being too moderate, and hence anti-revolutionary. In December, they tried to overthrow Mao, resulting in the Futian incident, during which Mao’s loyalists tortured many and executed between 2000 and 3000 dissenters.[124][125][126] The CCP Central Committee moved to Jiangxi which it saw as a secure area. In November, it proclaimed Jiangxi to be the Soviet Republic of China, an independent Communist-governed state. Although he was proclaimed Chairman of the Council of People’s Commissars, Mao’s power was diminished, as his control of the Red Army was allocated to Zhou Enlai. Meanwhile, Mao recovered from tuberculosis.[127][128]

The KMT armies adopted a policy of encirclement and annihilation of the Red armies. Outnumbered, Mao responded with guerrilla tactics influenced by the works of ancient military strategists like Sun Tzu, but Zhou and the new leadership followed a policy of open confrontation and conventional warfare. In doing so, the Red Army successfully defeated the first and second encirclements.[129][130] Angered at his armies’ failure, Chiang Kai-shek personally arrived to lead the operation. He too faced setbacks and retreated to deal with the further Japanese incursions into China.[127][131] As a result of the KMT’s change of focus to the defence of China against Japanese expansionism, the Red Army was able to expand its area of control, eventually encompassing a population of 3 million.[130] Mao proceeded with his land reform program. In November 1931 he announced the start of a «land verification project» which was expanded in June 1933. He also orchestrated education programs and implemented measures to increase female political participation.[132] Chiang viewed the Communists as a greater threat than the Japanese and returned to Jiangxi, where he initiated the fifth encirclement campaign, which involved the construction of a concrete and barbed wire «wall of fire» around the state, which was accompanied by aerial bombardment, to which Zhou’s tactics proved ineffective. Trapped inside, morale among the Red Army dropped as food and medicine became scarce. The leadership decided to evacuate.[133]

Long March: 1934–1935

An overview map of the Long March

On 14 October 1934, the Red Army broke through the KMT line on the Jiangxi Soviet’s south-west corner at Xinfeng with 85,000 soldiers and 15,000 party cadres and embarked on the «Long March». In order to make the escape, many of the wounded and the ill, as well as women and children, were left behind, defended by a group of guerrilla fighters whom the KMT massacred.[134][135] The 100,000 who escaped headed to southern Hunan, first crossing the Xiang River after heavy fighting,[135][136] and then the Wu River, in Guizhou where they took Zunyi in January 1935. Temporarily resting in the city, they held a conference; here, Mao was elected to a position of leadership, becoming Chairman of the Politburo, and de facto leader of both Party and Red Army, in part because his candidacy was supported by Soviet Premier Joseph Stalin. Insisting that they operate as a guerrilla force, he laid out a destination: the Shenshi Soviet in Shaanxi, Northern China, from where the Communists could focus on fighting the Japanese. Mao believed that in focusing on the anti-imperialist struggle, the Communists would earn the trust of the Chinese people, who in turn would renounce the KMT.[137]

From Zunyi, Mao led his troops to Loushan Pass, where they faced armed opposition but successfully crossed the river. Chiang flew into the area to lead his armies against Mao, but the Communists outmanoeuvred him and crossed the Jinsha River.[138] Faced with the more difficult task of crossing the Tatu River, they managed it by fighting a battle over the Luding Bridge in May, taking Luding.[139] Marching through the mountain ranges around Ma’anshan,[140] in Moukung, Western Sichuan, they encountered the 50,000-strong CCP Fourth Front Army of Zhang Guotao, and together proceeded to Maoerhkai and then Gansu. Zhang and Mao disagreed over what to do; the latter wished to proceed to Shaanxi, while Zhang wanted to retreat east to Tibet or Sikkim, far from the KMT threat. It was agreed that they would go their separate ways, with Zhu De joining Zhang.[141] Mao’s forces proceeded north, through hundreds of kilometres of Grasslands, an area of quagmire where they were attacked by Manchu tribesman and where many soldiers succumbed to famine and disease.[142][143] Finally reaching Shaanxi, they fought off both the KMT and an Islamic cavalry militia before crossing the Min Mountains and Mount Liupan and reaching the Shenshi Soviet; only 7,000–8000 had survived.[143][144] The Long March cemented Mao’s status as the dominant figure in the party. In November 1935, he was named chairman of the Military Commission. From this point onward, Mao was the Communist Party’s undisputed leader, even though he would not become party chairman until 1943.[145]

Alliance with the Kuomintang: 1935–1940

Mao’s troops arrived at the Yan’an Soviet during October 1935 and settled in Pao An, until spring 1936. While there, they developed links with local communities, redistributed and farmed the land, offered medical treatment, and began literacy programs.[143][146][147] Mao now commanded 15,000 soldiers, boosted by the arrival of He Long’s men from Hunan and the armies of Zhu De and Zhang Guotao returned from Tibet.[146] In February 1936, they established the North West Anti-Japanese Red Army University in Yan’an, through which they trained increasing numbers of new recruits.[148] In January 1937, they began the «anti-Japanese expedition», that sent groups of guerrilla fighters into Japanese-controlled territory to undertake sporadic attacks.[149][150] In May 1937, a Communist Conference was held in Yan’an to discuss the situation.[151] Western reporters also arrived in the «Border Region» (as the Soviet had been renamed); most notable were Edgar Snow, who used his experiences as a basis for Red Star Over China, and Agnes Smedley, whose accounts brought international attention to Mao’s cause.[152]

In an effort to defeat the Japanese, Mao (left) agreed to collaborate with Chiang (right).

Mao in 1938, writing On Protracted War

On the Long March, Mao’s wife He Zizen had been injured by a shrapnel wound to the head. She travelled to Moscow for medical treatment; Mao proceeded to divorce her and marry an actress, Jiang Qing.[153][154] He Zizhen was reportedly «dispatched to a mental asylum in Moscow to make room» for Qing.[155] Mao moved into a cave-house and spent much of his time reading, tending his garden and theorising.[156] He came to believe that the Red Army alone was unable to defeat the Japanese, and that a Communist-led «government of national defence» should be formed with the KMT and other «bourgeois nationalist» elements to achieve this goal.[157] Although despising Chiang Kai-shek as a «traitor to the nation»,[158] on 5 May, he telegrammed the Military Council of the Nanking National Government proposing a military alliance, a course of action advocated by Stalin.[159] Although Chiang intended to ignore Mao’s message and continue the civil war, he was arrested by one of his own generals, Zhang Xueliang, in Xi’an, leading to the Xi’an Incident; Zhang forced Chiang to discuss the issue with the Communists, resulting in the formation of a United Front with concessions on both sides on 25 December 1937.[160]

The Japanese had taken both Shanghai and Nanking (Nanjing)—resulting in the Nanking Massacre, an atrocity Mao never spoke of all his life—and was pushing the Kuomintang government inland to Chungking.[161] The Japanese’s brutality led to increasing numbers of Chinese joining the fight, and the Red Army grew from 50,000 to 500,000.[162][163] In August 1938, the Red Army formed the New Fourth Army and the Eighth Route Army, which were nominally under the command of Chiang’s National Revolutionary Army.[164] In August 1940, the Red Army initiated the Hundred Regiments Campaign, in which 400,000 troops attacked the Japanese simultaneously in five provinces. It was a military success that resulted in the death of 20,000 Japanese, the disruption of railways and the loss of a coal mine.[163][165] From his base in Yan’an, Mao authored several texts for his troops, including Philosophy of Revolution, which offered an introduction to the Marxist theory of knowledge; Protracted Warfare, which dealt with guerrilla and mobile military tactics; and New Democracy, which laid forward ideas for China’s future.[166]

Resuming civil war: 1940–1949

In 1944, the U.S. sent a special diplomatic envoy, called the Dixie Mission, to the Chinese Communist Party. The American soldiers who were sent to the mission were favourably impressed. The party seemed less corrupt, more unified, and more vigorous in its resistance to Japan than the Kuomintang. The soldiers confirmed to their superiors that the party was both strong and popular over a broad area.[167] In the end of the mission, the contacts which the U.S. developed with the Chinese Communist Party led to very little.[167] After the end of World War II, the U.S. continued their diplomatic and military assistance to Chiang Kai-shek and his KMT government forces against the People’s Liberation Army (PLA) led by Mao Zedong during the civil war and abandoned the idea of a coalition government which would include the CCP.[168] Likewise, the Soviet Union gave support to Mao by occupying north-eastern China, and secretly giving it to the Chinese communists in March 1946.[169]

PLA troops, supported by captured M5 Stuart light tanks, attacking the Nationalist lines in 1948

In 1948, under direct orders from Mao, the People’s Liberation Army starved out the Kuomintang forces occupying the city of Changchun. At least 160,000 civilians are believed to have perished during the siege, which lasted from June until October. PLA lieutenant colonel Zhang Zhenglu, who documented the siege in his book White Snow, Red Blood, compared it to Hiroshima: «The casualties were about the same. Hiroshima took nine seconds; Changchun took five months.»[170] On 21 January 1949, Kuomintang forces suffered great losses in decisive battles against Mao’s forces.[171] In the early morning of 10 December 1949, PLA troops laid siege to Chongqing and Chengdu on mainland China, and Chiang Kai-shek fled from the mainland to Formosa (Taiwan).[171][172]

Leadership of China

Mao Zedong declares the founding of the modern People’s Republic of China on 1 October 1949

Mao proclaimed the establishment of The People’s Republic of China from the Gate of Heavenly Peace (Tian’anmen) on 1 October 1949, and later that week declared «The Chinese people have stood up» (中国人民从此站起来了).[173] Mao went to Moscow for long talks in the winter of 1949–50. Mao initiated the talks which focused on the political and economic revolution in China, foreign policy, railways, naval bases, and Soviet economic and technical aid. The resulting treaty reflected Stalin’s dominance and his willingness to help Mao.[174][175]

Mao with his fourth wife, Jiang Qing, called «Madame Mao», 1946

Mao pushed the Party to organise campaigns to reform society and extend control. These campaigns were given urgency in October 1950, when Mao made the decision to send the People’s Volunteer Army, a special unit of the People’s Liberation Army, into the Korean War and fight as well as to reinforce the armed forces of North Korea, the Korean People’s Army, which had been in full retreat. The United States placed a trade embargo on the People’s Republic as a result of its involvement in the Korean War, lasting until Richard Nixon’s improvements of relations. At least 180 thousand Chinese troops died during the war.[176]

Mao directed operations to the minutest detail. As the Chairman of the Central Military Commission (CMC), he was also the Supreme Commander in Chief of the PLA and the People’s Republic and Chairman of the Party. Chinese troops in Korea were under the overall command of then newly installed Premier Zhou Enlai, with General Peng Dehuai as field commander and political commissar.[177]

During the land reform campaigns, large numbers of landlords and rich peasants were beaten to death at mass meetings organised by the Communist Party as land was taken from them and given to poorer peasants, which significantly reduced economic inequality.[178][179] The Campaign to Suppress Counter-revolutionaries[180] targeted bureaucratic burgeoisie, such as compradores, merchants and Kuomintang officials who were seen by the party as economic parasites or political enemies.[181] In 1976, the U.S. State department estimated as many as a million were killed in the land reform, and 800,000 killed in the counter-revolutionary campaign.[182]

Mao himself claimed that a total of 700,000 people were killed in attacks on «counter-revolutionaries» during the years 1950–1952.[183] Because there was a policy to select «at least one landlord, and usually several, in virtually every village for public execution»,[184] the number of deaths range between 2 million[184][185][180] and 5 million.[186][187] In addition, at least 1.5 million people,[188] perhaps as many as 4 to 6 million,[189] were sent to «reform through labour» camps where many perished.[189] Mao played a personal role in organising the mass repressions and established a system of execution quotas,[190] which were often exceeded.[180] He defended these killings as necessary for the securing of power.[191]

Mao at Joseph Stalin’s 70th birthday celebration in Moscow, December 1949

The Mao government is credited with eradicating both consumption and production of opium during the 1950s using unrestrained repression and social reform.[3][192] Ten million addicts were forced into compulsory treatment, dealers were executed, and opium-producing regions were planted with new crops. Remaining opium production shifted south of the Chinese border into the Golden Triangle region.[192]

Starting in 1951, Mao initiated two successive movements in an effort to rid urban areas of corruption by targeting wealthy capitalists and political opponents, known as the three-anti/five-anti campaigns. Whereas the three-anti campaign was a focused purge of government, industrial and party officials, the five-anti campaign set its sights slightly broader, targeting capitalist elements in general.[193] Workers denounced their bosses, spouses turned on their spouses, and children informed on their parents; the victims were often humiliated at struggle sessions, where a targeted person would be verbally and physically abused until they confessed to crimes. Mao insisted that minor offenders be criticised and reformed or sent to labour camps, «while the worst among them should be shot». These campaigns took several hundred thousand additional lives, the vast majority via suicide.[194]

In Shanghai, suicide by jumping from tall buildings became so commonplace that residents avoided walking on the pavement near skyscrapers for fear that suicides might land on them.[195] Some biographers have pointed out that driving those perceived as enemies to suicide was a common tactic during the Mao-era. In his biography of Mao, Philip Short notes that Mao gave explicit instructions in the Yan’an Rectification Movement that «no cadre is to be killed» but in practice allowed security chief Kang Sheng to drive opponents to suicide and that «this pattern was repeated throughout his leadership of the People’s Republic».[196]

Photo of Mao Zedong sitting, published in «Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-Tung», ca. 1955

Following the consolidation of power, Mao launched the First Five-Year Plan (1953–1958), which emphasised rapid industrial development. Within industry, iron and steel, electric power, coal, heavy engineering, building materials, and basic chemicals were prioritised with the aim of constructing large and highly capital-intensive plants. Many of these plants were built with Soviet assistance and heavy industry grew rapidly.[197] Agriculture, industry and trade was organised on a collective basis (socialist cooperatives).[198] This period marked the beginning of China’s rapid industrialisation and it resulted in an enormous success.[199]

Programs pursued during this time include the Hundred Flowers Campaign, in which Mao indicated his supposed willingness to consider different opinions about how China should be governed. Given the freedom to express themselves, liberal and intellectual Chinese began opposing the Communist Party and questioning its leadership. This was initially tolerated and encouraged. After a few months, Mao’s government reversed its policy and persecuted those who had criticised the party, totalling perhaps 500,000,[200] as well as those who were merely alleged to have been critical, in what is called the Anti-Rightist Movement.

Li Zhisui, Mao’s physician, suggested that Mao had initially seen the policy as a way of weakening opposition to him within the party and that he was surprised by the extent of criticism and the fact that it came to be directed at his own leadership.[201]

Great Leap Forward

In January 1958, Mao launched the second Five-Year Plan, known as the Great Leap Forward, a plan intended to turn China from an agrarian nation to an industrialised one[202] and as an alternative model for economic growth to the Soviet model focusing on heavy industry that was advocated by others in the party. Under this economic program, the relatively small agricultural collectives that had been formed to date were rapidly merged into far larger people’s communes, and many of the peasants were ordered to work on massive infrastructure projects and on the production of iron and steel. Some private food production was banned, and livestock and farm implements were brought under collective ownership.[203][page needed]

Under the Great Leap Forward, Mao and other party leaders ordered the implementation of a variety of unproven and unscientific new agricultural techniques by the new communes. The combined effect of the diversion of labour to steel production and infrastructure projects, and cyclical natural disasters led to an approximately 15% drop in grain production in 1959 followed by a further 10% decline in 1960 and no recovery in 1961.[204]

In an effort to win favour with their superiors and avoid being purged, each layer in the party exaggerated the amount of grain produced under them. Based upon the falsely reported success, party cadres were ordered to requisition a disproportionately high amount of that fictitious harvest for state use, primarily for use in the cities and urban areas but also for export. The result, compounded in some areas by drought and in others by floods, was that farmers were left with little food for themselves and many millions starved to death in the Great Chinese Famine. The people of urban areas in China were given food stamps each month, but the people of rural areas were expected to grow their own crops and give some of the crops back to the government. The death count in rural parts of China surpassed the deaths in the urban centers. Additionally, the Chinese government continued to export food that could have been allocated to the country’s starving citizens.[205] The famine was a direct cause of the death of some 30 million Chinese peasants between 1959 and 1962.[206] Furthermore, many children who became malnourished during years of hardship died after the Great Leap Forward came to an end in 1962.[204]

In late autumn 1958, Mao condemned the practices that were being used during Great Leap Forward such as forcing peasants to do exhausting labour without enough food or rest which resulted in epidemics and starvation. He also acknowledged that anti-rightist campaigns were a major cause of «production at the expense of livelihood.» He refused to abandon the Great Leap Forward to solve these difficulties, but he did demand that they be confronted. After the July 1959 clash at Lushan Conference with Peng Dehuai, Mao launched a new anti-rightist campaign along with the radical policies that he previously abandoned. It wasn’t until the spring of 1960, that Mao would again express concern about abnormal deaths and other abuses, but he did not move to stop them. Bernstein concludes that the Chairman «wilfully ignored the lessons of the first radical phase for the sake of achieving extreme ideological and developmental goals».[207]

Jasper Becker notes that Mao was dismissive of reports he received of food shortages in the countryside and refused to change course, believing that peasants were lying and that rightists and kulaks were hoarding grain. He refused to open state granaries,[208] and instead launched a series of «anti-grain concealment» drives that resulted in numerous purges and suicides.[209] Other violent campaigns followed in which party leaders went from village to village in search of hidden food reserves, and not only grain, as Mao issued quotas for pigs, chickens, ducks and eggs. Many peasants accused of hiding food were tortured and beaten to death.[210]

The extent of Mao’s knowledge of the severity of the situation has been disputed. Mao’s personal physician, Li Zhisui, said that Mao may have been unaware of the extent of the famine, partly due to a reluctance of local officials to criticise his policies, and the willingness of his staff to exaggerate or outright fake reports.[211] Li writes that upon learning of the extent of the starvation, Mao vowed to stop eating meat, an action followed by his staff.[212]

Mao stepped down as President of China on 27 April 1959; however, he retained other top positions such as Chairman of the Communist Party and of the Central Military Commission.[213] The Presidency was transferred to Liu Shaoqi.[213] He was eventually forced to abandon the policy in 1962, and he lost political power to Liu Shaoqi and Deng Xiaoping.[214]

The Great Leap Forward was a tragedy for the vast majority of the Chinese. Although the steel quotas were officially reached, almost all of the supposed steel made in the countryside was iron, as it had been made from assorted scrap metal in home-made furnaces with no reliable source of fuel such as coal. This meant that proper smelting conditions could not be achieved. According to Zhang Rongmei, a geometry teacher in rural Shanghai during the Great Leap Forward: «We took all the furniture, pots, and pans we had in our house, and all our neighbours did likewise. We put everything in a big fire and melted down all the metal».[citation needed] The worst of the famine was steered towards enemies of the state.[215] Jasper Becker explains: «The most vulnerable section of China’s population, around five percent, were those whom Mao called ‘enemies of the people’. Anyone who had in previous campaigns of repression been labeled a ‘black element’ was given the lowest priority in the allocation of food. Landlords, rich peasants, former members of the nationalist regime, religious leaders, rightists, counter-revolutionaries and the families of such individuals died in the greatest numbers.»[216]

According to official Chinese statistics for Second Five-Year Plan (1958–1962):»industrial output value value had doubled; the gross value of agricultural products increased by 35 percent; steel production in 1962 was between 10.6 million tons or 12 million tons; investment in capital construction rose to 40 percent from 35 percent in the First Five-Year Plan period; the investment in capital construction was doubled; and the average income of workers and farmers increased by up to 30 percent.»[217]

At a large Communist Party conference in Beijing in January 1962, dubbed the «Seven Thousand Cadres Conference», State Chairman Liu Shaoqi denounced the Great Leap Forward, attributing the project to widespread famine in China.[218] The overwhelming majority of delegates expressed agreement, but Defense Minister Lin Biao staunchly defended Mao.[218] A brief period of liberalisation followed while Mao and Lin plotted a comeback.[218] Liu Shaoqi and Deng Xiaoping rescued the economy by disbanding the people’s communes, introducing elements of private control of peasant smallholdings and importing grain from Canada and Australia to mitigate the worst effects of famine.[219]

Consequences

At the Lushan Conference in July/August 1959, several ministers expressed concern that the Great Leap Forward had not proved as successful as planned. The most direct of these was Minister of Defence and Korean War veteran General Peng Dehuai. Following Peng’s criticism of the Great Leap Forward, Mao orchestrated a purge of Peng and his supporters, stifling criticism of the Great Leap policies. Senior officials who reported the truth of the famine to Mao were branded as «right opportunists.»[220] A campaign against right-wing opportunism was launched and resulted in party members and ordinary peasants being sent to prison labour camps where many would subsequently die in the famine. Years later the CCP would conclude that as many as six million people were wrongly punished in the campaign.[221]

The number of deaths by starvation during the Great Leap Forward is deeply controversial. Until the mid-1980s, when official census figures were finally published by the Chinese Government, little was known about the scale of the disaster in the Chinese countryside, as the handful of Western observers allowed access during this time had been restricted to model villages where they were deceived into believing that the Great Leap Forward had been a great success. There was also an assumption that the flow of individual reports of starvation that had been reaching the West, primarily through Hong Kong and Taiwan, must have been localised or exaggerated as China was continuing to claim record harvests and was a net exporter of grain through the period. Because Mao wanted to pay back early to the Soviets debts totalling 1.973 billion yuan from 1960 to 1962,[222] exports increased by 50%, and fellow Communist regimes in North Korea, North Vietnam and Albania were provided grain free of charge.[208]

Censuses were carried out in China in 1953, 1964 and 1982. The first attempt to analyse this data to estimate the number of famine deaths was carried out by American demographer Dr. Judith Banister and published in 1984. Given the lengthy gaps between the censuses and doubts over the reliability of the data, an accurate figure is difficult to ascertain. Nevertheless, Banister concluded that the official data implied that around 15 million excess deaths incurred in China during 1958–61, and that based on her modelling of Chinese demographics during the period and taking account of assumed under-reporting during the famine years, the figure was around 30 million. Hu Yaobang, a high-ranking official of the CCP, states that 20 million people died according to official government statistics.[223] Yang Jisheng, a former Xinhua News Agency reporter who had privileged access and connections available to no other scholars, estimates a death toll of 36 million.[222] Frank Dikötter estimates that there were at least 45 million premature deaths attributable to the Great Leap Forward from 1958 to 1962.[224] Various other sources have put the figure at between 20 and 46 million.[225][226][227]

Split from Soviet Union

On the international front, the period was dominated by the further isolation of China. The Sino-Soviet split resulted in Nikita Khrushchev’s withdrawal of all Soviet technical experts and aid from the country. The split concerned the leadership of world communism. The USSR had a network of Communist parties it supported; China now created its own rival network to battle it out for local control of the left in numerous countries.[228] Lorenz M. Lüthi writes: «The Sino-Soviet split was one of the key events of the Cold War, equal in importance to the construction of the Berlin Wall, the Cuban Missile Crisis, the Second Vietnam War, and Sino-American rapprochement. The split helped to determine the framework of the Second Cold War in general, and influenced the course of the Second Vietnam War in particular.»[229]

The split resulted from Khrushchev’s more moderate Soviet leadership after the death of Stalin in March 1953. Only Albania openly sided with China, thereby forming an alliance between the two countries which would last until after Mao’s death in 1976. Warned that the Soviets had nuclear weapons, Mao minimised the threat. Becker says that «Mao believed that the bomb was a ‘paper tiger’, declaring to Khrushchev that it would not matter if China lost 300 million people in a nuclear war: the other half of the population would survive to ensure victory».[230] Struggle against Soviet revisionism and U.S. imperialism was an important aspect of Mao’s attempt to direct the revolution in the right direction.[231]

According to historian Mingjiang Li, Mao deliberately escalated Sino-Soviet diplomatic tensions as part of his attempt to reassert his domestic political power and limit that of his rivals by showcasing his commitment to revolution and his hardline stance against what he deemed Soviet revisionism.[232]

Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution

During the early 1960s, Mao became concerned with the nature of post-1959 China. He saw that the revolution and Great Leap Forward had replaced the old ruling elite with a new one. He was concerned that those in power were becoming estranged from the people they were to serve. Mao believed that a revolution of culture would unseat and unsettle the «ruling class» and keep China in a state of «continuous revolution» that, theoretically, would serve the interests of the majority, rather than a tiny and privileged elite.[233] State Chairman Liu Shaoqi and General Secretary Deng Xiaoping favoured the idea that Mao be removed from actual power as China’s head of state and government but maintain his ceremonial and symbolic role as Chairman of the Chinese Communist Party, with the party upholding all of his positive contributions to the revolution. They attempted to marginalise Mao by taking control of economic policy and asserting themselves politically as well. Many claim that Mao responded to Liu and Deng’s movements by launching the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution in 1966. Some scholars, such as Mobo Gao, claim the case for this is overstated.[234] Others, such as Frank Dikötter, hold that Mao launched the Cultural Revolution to wreak revenge on those who had dared to challenge him over the Great Leap Forward.[235]

The Cultural Revolution led to the destruction of much of China’s traditional cultural heritage and the imprisonment of a huge number of Chinese citizens, as well as the creation of general economic and social chaos in the country. Millions of lives were ruined during this period, as the Cultural Revolution pierced into every part of Chinese life, depicted by such Chinese films as To Live, The Blue Kite and Farewell My Concubine. It is estimated that hundreds of thousands of people, perhaps millions, perished in the violence of the Cultural Revolution.[227] This included prominent figures such as Liu Shaoqi.[236][237][238]

When Mao was informed of such losses, particularly that people had been driven to suicide, he is alleged to have commented: «People who try to commit suicide—don’t attempt to save them! … China is such a populous nation, it is not as if we cannot do without a few people.»[239] The authorities allowed the Red Guards to abuse and kill opponents of the regime. Said Xie Fuzhi, national police chief: «Don’t say it is wrong of them to beat up bad persons: if in anger they beat someone to death, then so be it.»[240] In August and September 1966, there were a reported 1,772 people murdered by the Red Guards in Beijing alone.[241]

It was during this period that Mao chose Lin Biao, who seemed to echo all of Mao’s ideas, to become his successor. Lin was later officially named as Mao’s successor. By 1971, a divide between the two men had become apparent. Official history in China states that Lin was planning a military coup or an assassination attempt on Mao. Lin Biao died on 13 September 1971, in a plane crash over the air space of Mongolia, presumably as he fled China, probably anticipating his arrest. The CCP declared that Lin was planning to depose Mao and posthumously expelled Lin from the party. At this time, Mao lost trust in many of the top CCP figures. The highest-ranking Soviet Bloc intelligence defector, Lt. Gen. Ion Mihai Pacepa claimed he had a conversation with Nicolae Ceaușescu, who told him about a plot to kill Mao Zedong with the help of Lin Biao organised by the KGB.[242]

Despite being considered a feminist figure by some and a supporter of women’s rights, documents released by the US Department of State in 2008 show that Mao declared women to be a «nonsense» in 1973, in conversation with Henry Kissinger, joking that «China is a very poor country. We don’t have much. What we have in excess is women. … Let them go to your place. They will create disasters. That way you can lessen our burdens.»[243] When Mao offered 10 million women, Kissinger replied by saying that Mao was «improving his offer».[244] Mao and Kissinger then agreed that their comments on women be removed from public records, prompted by a Chinese official who feared that Mao’s comments might incur public anger if released.[245]

In 1969, Mao declared the Cultural Revolution to be over, although various historians in and outside of China mark the end of the Cultural Revolution—as a whole or in part—in 1976, following Mao’s death and the arrest of the Gang of Four.[246] The Central Committee in 1981 officially declared the Cultural Revolution a «severe setback» for the PRC.[247] It is often looked at in all scholarly circles as a greatly disruptive period for China.[248] Despite the pro-poor rhetoric of Mao’s regime, his economic policies led to substantial poverty.[249]

Estimates of the death toll during the Cultural Revolution, including civilians and Red Guards, vary greatly. An estimate of around 400,000 deaths is a widely accepted minimum figure, according to Maurice Meisner.[250] MacFarquhar and Schoenhals assert that in rural China alone some 36 million people were persecuted, of whom between 750,000 and 1.5 million were killed, with roughly the same number permanently injured.[251]

Historian Daniel Leese writes that in the 1950s Mao’s personality was hardening: «The impression of Mao’s personality that emerges from the literature is disturbing. It reveals a certain temporal development from a down-to-earth leader, who was amicable when uncontested and occasionally reflected on the limits of his power, to an increasingly ruthless and self-indulgent dictator. Mao’s preparedness to accept criticism decreased continuously.»[252]

State visits

Country Date Host
 Soviet Union 16 December 1949 Joseph Stalin
 Soviet Union 2–19 November 1957 Nikita Khrushchev

During his leadership, Mao travelled outside China on only two occasions, both state visits to the Soviet Union. His first visit abroad was to celebrate the 70th birthday of Soviet leader Joseph Stalin, which was also attended by East German Deputy Chairman of the Council of Ministers Walter Ulbricht and Mongolian communist General Secretary Yumjaagiin Tsedenbal.[253] The second visit to Moscow was a two-week state visit of which the highlights included Mao’s attendance at the 40th anniversary (Ruby Jubilee) celebrations of the October Revolution (he attended the annual military parade of the Moscow Garrison on Red Square as well as a banquet in the Moscow Kremlin) and the International Meeting of Communist and Workers Parties, where he met with other communist leaders such as North Korea’s Kim Il-Sung[254] and Albania’s Enver Hoxha. When Mao stepped down as head of state on 27 April 1959, further diplomatic state visits and travels abroad were undertaken by President Liu Shaoqi, Premier Zhou Enlai and Deputy Premier Deng Xiaoping rather than Mao personally.[citation needed]

Death and aftermath

Mao’s health declined in his last years, probably aggravated by his chain-smoking.[255] It became a state secret that he suffered from multiple lung and heart ailments during his later years.[256] There are unconfirmed reports that he possibly had Parkinson’s disease[257] in addition to amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, also known as Lou Gehrig’s disease.[258]
His final public appearance—and the last known photograph of him alive—had been on 27 May 1976, when he met the visiting Pakistani Prime Minister Zulfikar Ali Bhutto.[259] He suffered two major heart attacks, one in March and another in July, then a third on 5 September, rendering him an invalid. He died nearly four days later, at 00:10 on 9 September 1976, at the age of 82. The Communist Party delayed the announcement of his death until 16:00, when a national radio broadcast announced the news and appealed for party unity.[260]

Mao’s embalmed body, draped in the CCP flag, lay in state at the Great Hall of the People for one week.[261] One million Chinese filed past to pay their final respects, many crying openly or displaying sadness, while foreigners watched on television.[262][263] Mao’s official portrait hung on the wall with a banner reading: «Carry on the cause left by Chairman Mao and carry on the cause of proletarian revolution to the end».[261] On 17 September the body was taken in a minibus to the 305 Hospital, where his internal organs were preserved in formaldehyde.[261]

On 18 September, guns, sirens, whistles and horns across China were simultaneously blown and a mandatory three-minute silence was observed.[264] Tiananmen Square was packed with millions of people and a military band played «The Internationale». Hua Guofeng concluded the service with a 20-minute-long eulogy atop Tiananmen Gate.[265] Despite Mao’s request to be cremated, his body was later permanently put on display in the Mausoleum of Mao Zedong, in order for the Chinese nation to pay its respects.[266]

Legacy

The simple facts of Mao’s career seem incredible: in a vast land of 400 million people, at age 28, with a dozen others, to found a party and in the next fifty years to win power, organize, and remold the people and reshape the land—history records no greater achievement. Alexander, Caesar, Charlemagne, all the kings of Europe, Napoleon, Bismarck, Lenin—no predecessor can equal Mao Tse-tung’s scope of accomplishment, for no other country was ever so ancient and so big as China.

— John King Fairbank, American historian[267]

Eternal rebel, refusing to be bound by the laws of God or man, nature or Marxism, he led his people for three decades in pursuit of a vision initially noble, which turned increasingly into a mirage, and then into a nightmare. Was he a Faust or Prometheus, attempting the impossible for the sake of humanity, or a despot of unbridled ambition, drunk with his own power and his own cleverness?

— Stuart R. Schram, The Thought of Mao Tse-Tung (1989)[268]

Mao remains a controversial figure and there is little agreement over his legacy both in China and abroad. He is regarded as one of the most important and influential individuals in the twentieth century.[269][270] He is also known as a political intellect, theorist, military strategist, poet, and visionary.[271] He was credited and praised for driving imperialism out of China,[272] having unified China and for ending the previous decades of civil war. He is also credited with having improved the status of women in China and for improving literacy and education. In December 2013, a poll from the state-run Global Times indicated that roughly 85% of the 1,045 respondents surveyed felt that Mao’s achievements outweighed his mistakes.[273]

His policies resulted in the deaths of tens of millions of people in China during his 27-year reign, more than any other 20th-century leader; estimates of the number of people who died under his regime range from 40 million to as many as 80 million,[274][275] done through starvation, persecution, prison labour in laogai, and mass executions.[196][274] Mao rarely gave direct instruction for peoples’ physical elimination.[b][196] According to biographer Philip Short, the overwhelming majority of those killed by Mao’s policies were unintended casualties of famine, while the other three or four million, in Mao’s view, were the necessary victim’s in the struggle to transform China.[276] Many sources describe Mao’s China as an autocratic and totalitarian regime responsible for mass repression, as well as the destruction of religious and cultural artifacts and sites (particularly during the Cultural Revolution).[277]

China’s population grew from around 550 million to over 900 million under his rule while the government did not strictly enforce its family planning policy, leading his successors such as Deng Xiaoping to take a strict one-child policy to cope with human overpopulation.[278][279] Mao’s revolutionary tactics continue to be used by insurgents, and his political ideology continues to be embraced by many Communist organisations around the world.[280]

Had Mao died in 1956, his achievements would have been immortal. Had he died in 1966, he would still have been a great man but flawed. But he died in 1976. Alas, what can one say?

— Chen Yun, a leading Chinese Communist Party official under Mao and Deng Xiaoping[281]

Mao Zedong Square at Saoshan

In mainland China, Mao is revered by many members and supporters of the Chinese Communist Party and respected by a great number of the general population. Mobo Gao, in his 2008 book The Battle for China’s Past: Mao and the Cultural Revolution, credits him for raising the average life expectancy from 35 in 1949 to 63 by 1975, bringing «unity and stability to a country that had been plagued by civil wars and foreign invasions», and laying the foundation for China to «become the equal of the great global powers».[282] Gao also lauds him for carrying out massive land reform, promoting the status of women, improving popular literacy, and positively «transform(ing) Chinese society beyond recognition.»[282] Mao is credited for boosting literacy (only 20% of the population could read in 1949, compared to 65.5% thirty years later), doubling life expectancy, a near doubling of the population, and developing China’s industry and infrastructure, paving the way for its position as a world power.[283][5][6]

It is the blots on the Maoist record, especially the Great Leap and the Cultural Revolution, that are now most deeply imprinted on our political and historical consciousness. That these adventures were failures colossal in scope, and that they took an enormous human toll, cannot and should not be forgotten. But future historians, without ignoring the failures and the crimes, will surely record the Maoist era in the history of the People’s Republic (however else they may judge it) as one of the great modernizing epochs in world history, and one that brought great social and human benefits to the Chinese people.

— Maurice Meisner, Mao’s China and After: A History of the People’s Republic (3rd ed., 1999)

Mao also has Chinese critics. Opposition to him can lead to censorship or professional repercussions in mainland China,[284] and is often done in private settings such as the Internet.[285] When a video of Bi Fujian insulting him at a private dinner in 2015 went viral, Bi garnered the support of Weibo users, with 80% of them saying in a poll that Bi should not apologize amidst backlash from state affiliates.[286][287] In the West, Mao has a bad reputation. He is known for the deaths during the Great Leap Forward and for persecutions during the Cultural Revolution. Chinese citizens are aware of Mao’s mistakes, but nonetheless, many see Mao as a national hero. He is seen as someone who successfully liberated the country from Japanese occupation and from Western imperialist exploitation dating back to the Opium Wars.[288] A 2019 study showed that a sizeable amount of the Chinese population, when asked about the Maoist era, described a world of purity and simplicity, where life had clear meaning, people trusted and helped one another and inequality was minimal.[288] According to the study, older people felt some degree of nostalgia for the past and expressed support for Mao even while acknowledging negative experiences.[288]

The consequences of Mao’s actions were inevitably in proportion to the prodigious power he exercised, and the enormous population he ruled over. As a unifier and modernizer his achievements were immense, but his errors caused appalling suffering on a scale that is difficult to grasp. His utopian dreams, his periodic refusal to engage with reality, his ruthlessness, and his determination to win imposed terrible suffering on the Chinese people and cost millions of them their lives. He was ready to accept huge costs because he believed that suffering and death were inevitable in the pursuit of his cause. Mao’s revolution improved life for those who survived it, bringing the economic development, education, and modernization on which subsequent progress was built. It also reunified China and made the country a force to be reckoned with in the world. He left an indelible mark on history.

— Delia Davin, Mao: A Very Short Introduction (2013)

Though the Chinese Communist Party, which Mao led to power, has rejected in practice the economic fundamentals of much of Mao’s ideology, it retains for itself many of the powers established under Mao’s reign: it controls the Chinese army, police, courts and media and does not permit multi-party elections at the national or local level, except in Hong Kong and Macau. Thus it is difficult to gauge the true extent of support for the Chinese Communist Party and Mao’s legacy within mainland China. For its part, the Chinese government continues to officially regard Mao as a national hero. On 25 December 2008, China opened the Mao Zedong Square to visitors in his home town of central Hunan Province to mark the 115th anniversary of his birth.[289]

A talented Chinese politician, an historian, a poet and philosopher, an all-powerful dictator and energetic organizer, a skillful diplomat and utopian socialist, the head of the most populous state, resting on his laurels, but at the same time an indefatigable revolutionary who sincerely attempted to refashion the way of life and consciousness of millions of people, a hero of national revolution and a bloody social reformer—this is how Mao goes down in history. The scale of his life was too grand to be reduced to a single meaning.

— Alexander V. Pantsov and Steven I. Levine, Mao: The Real Story (2012)[290]

There continue to be disagreements on Mao’s legacy. Former party official Su Shachi has opined that «he was a great historical criminal, but he was also a great force for good.»[291] In a similar vein, journalist Liu Binyan has described Mao as «both monster and a genius.»[291] Some historians argue that Mao was «one of the great tyrants of the twentieth century», and a dictator comparable to Adolf Hitler and Joseph Stalin,[292][293] with a death toll surpassing both.[196][274] In The Black Book of Communism, Jean Louis Margolin writes that «Mao Zedong was so powerful that he was often known as the Red Emperor. … the violence he erected into a whole system far exceeds any national tradition of violence that we might find in China.»[294] Mao was frequently likened to the First Emperor of a unified China, Qin Shi Huang, and personally enjoyed the comparison.[295] During a speech to party cadre in 1958, Mao said he had far outdone Qin Shi Huang in his policy against intellectuals: «What did he amount to? He only buried alive 460 scholars, while we buried 46,000. In our suppression of the counter-revolutionaries, did we not kill some counter-revolutionary intellectuals? I once debated with the democratic people: You accuse us of acting like Ch’in-shih-huang, but you are wrong; we surpass him 100 times.»[296][297] As a result of such tactics, critics have compared it to Nazi Germany.[293][c]

External video
video icon Booknotes interview with Philip Short on Mao: A Life, April 2, 2000, C-SPAN

Others, such as Philip Short in Mao: A Life, reject comparisons by saying that whereas the deaths caused by Nazi Germany and Soviet Russia were largely systematic and deliberate, the overwhelming majority of the deaths under Mao were unintended consequences of famine.[276] Short stated that landlord class were not exterminated as a people due to Mao’s belief in redemption through thought reform,[276] and compared Mao with 19th-century Chinese reformers who challenged China’s traditional beliefs in the era of China’s clashes with Western colonial powers. Short writes that «Mao’s tragedy and his grandeur were that he remained to the end in thrall to his own revolutionary dreams. … He freed China from the straitjacket of its Confucian past, but the bright Red future he promised turned out to be a sterile purgatory.[276] In their 2013 biography, Mao: The Real Story, Alexander V. Pantsov and Steven I. Levine assert that Mao was both «a successful creator and ultimately an evil destroyer» but also argue that he was a complicated figure who should not be lionised as a saint or reduced to a demon, as he «indeed tried his best to bring about prosperity and gain international respect for his country.»[298]

In 1978, the classroom of a kindergarten in Shanghai putting up portraits of then- Chairman Hua Guofeng and former Chairman Mao Zedong

Mao’s way of thinking and governing was terrifying. He put no value on human life. The deaths of others meant nothing to him.

— Li Rui, Mao’s personal secretary and Communist Party comrade[299]

Mao’s English interpreter Sidney Rittenberg wrote in his memoir The Man Who Stayed Behind that whilst Mao «was a great leader in history», he was also «a great criminal because, not that he wanted to, not that he intended to, but in fact, his wild fantasies led to the deaths of tens of millions of people.»[300] Dikötter argues that CCP leaders «glorified violence and were inured to massive loss of life. And all of them shared an ideology in which the end justified the means. In 1962, having lost millions of people in his province, Li Jingquan compared the Great Leap Forward to the Long March in which only one in ten had made it to the end: ‘We are not weak, we are stronger, we have kept the backbone.«[301] Regarding the large-scale irrigation projects, Dikötter stresses that, in spite of Mao being in a good position to see the human cost, they continued unabated for several years, and ultimately claimed the lives of hundreds of thousands of exhausted villagers. He also writes: «In a chilling precursor of Cambodia under the Khmer Rouge, villagers in Qingshui and Gansu called these projects the ‘killing fields.«[302]

The United States placed a trade embargo on the People’s Republic as a result of its involvement in the Korean War, lasting until Richard Nixon decided that developing relations with the PRC would be useful in dealing with the Soviet Union.[303] The television series Biography stated: «[Mao] turned China from a feudal backwater into one of the most powerful countries in the World. … The Chinese system he overthrew was backward and corrupt; few would argue the fact that he dragged China into the 20th century. But at a cost in human lives that is staggering.»[291] In the book China in the 21st Century: What Everyone Needs to Know published in 2010, Professor Jeffrey Wasserstrom of the University of California, Irvine compares China’s relationship to Mao to Americans’ remembrance of Andrew Jackson; both countries regard the leaders in a positive light, despite their respective roles in devastating policies. Jackson forcibly moved Native Americans through the Trail of Tears, resulting in thousands of deaths, while Mao was at the helm during the violent years of the Cultural Revolution and the Great Leap Forward.[304][d]

I should remind you that Chairman Mao dedicated most of his life to China, that he saved the party and the revolution in their most critical moments, that, in short, his contribution was so great that, without him, the Chinese people would have had a much harder time finding the right path out of the darkness. We also shouldn’t forget that it was Chairman Mao who combined the teachings of Marx and Lenin with the realities of Chinese history—that it was he who applied those principles, creatively, not only to politics but to philosophy, art, literature, and military strategy.

— Deng Xiaoping[305]

The ideology of Maoism has influenced many Communists, mainly in the Third World, including revolutionary movements such as Cambodia’s Khmer Rouge,[306] Peru’s Shining Path, and the Nepalese revolutionary movement. Under the influence of Mao’s agrarian socialism and Cultural Revolution, Cambodia’s Pol Pot conceived of his disastrous Year Zero policies which purged the nation of its teachers, artists and intellectuals and emptied its cities, resulting in the Cambodian genocide.[307] The Revolutionary Communist Party, USA, also claims Marxism–Leninism-Maoism as its ideology, as do other Communist Parties around the world which are part of the Revolutionary Internationalist Movement. China itself has moved sharply away from Maoism since Mao’s death, and most people outside of China who describe themselves as Maoist regard the Deng Xiaoping reforms to be a betrayal of Maoism, in line with Mao’s view of «Capitalist roaders» within the Communist Party.[308] As the Chinese government instituted market economic reforms starting in the late 1970s and as later Chinese leaders took power, less recognition was given to the status of Mao. This accompanied a decline in state recognition of Mao in later years in contrast to previous years when the state organised numerous events and seminars commemorating Mao’s 100th birthday. Nevertheless, the Chinese government has never officially repudiated the tactics of Mao. Deng Xiaoping, who was opposed to the Great Leap Forward and the Cultural Revolution, stated that «when we write about his mistakes we should not exaggerate, for otherwise we shall be discrediting Chairman Mao Zedong and this would mean discrediting our party and state.»[309]

Mao’s military writings continue to have a large amount of influence both among those who seek to create an insurgency and those who seek to crush one, especially in manners of guerrilla warfare, at which Mao is popularly regarded as a genius.[310] The Nepali Maoists were highly influenced by Mao’s views on protracted war, new democracy, support of masses, permanency of revolution and the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution.[311] Mao’s major contribution to the military science is his theory of People’s War, with not only guerrilla warfare but more importantly, Mobile Warfare methodologies. Mao had successfully applied Mobile Warfare in the Korean War, and was able to encircle, push back and then halt the UN forces in Korea, despite the clear superiority of UN firepower.[citation needed] In 1957, Mao also gave the impression that he might even welcome a nuclear war.[312][e]

Mao’s poems and writings are frequently cited by both Chinese and non-Chinese. The official Chinese translation of President Barack Obama’s inauguration speech used a famous line from one of Mao’s poems.[316] In the mid-1990s, Mao’s picture began to appear on all new renminbi currency from the People’s Republic of China. This was officially instituted as an anti-counterfeiting measure as Mao’s face is widely recognised in contrast to the generic figures that appear in older currency. On 13 March 2006, a story in the People’s Daily reported that a proposal had been made to print the portraits of Sun Yat-sen and Deng Xiaoping.[317]

Public image

Mao gave contradicting statements on the subject of personality cults. In 1955, as a response to the Khrushchev Report that criticised Joseph Stalin, Mao stated that personality cults are «poisonous ideological survivals of the old society», and reaffirmed China’s commitment to collective leadership.[318] At the 1958 party congress in Chengdu, Mao expressed support for the personality cults of people whom he labelled as genuinely worthy figures, not those that expressed «blind worship».[319]

In 1962, Mao proposed the Socialist Education Movement (SEM) in an attempt to educate the peasants to resist the «temptations» of feudalism and the sprouts of capitalism that he saw re-emerging in the countryside from Liu’s economic reforms.[320] Large quantities of politicised art were produced and circulated—with Mao at the centre. Numerous posters, badges, and musical compositions referenced Mao in the phrase «Chairman Mao is the red sun in our hearts» (毛主席是我們心中的紅太陽; Máo Zhǔxí Shì Wǒmen Xīnzhōng De Hóng Tàiyáng)[321] and a «Savior of the people» (人民的大救星; Rénmín De Dà Jiùxīng).[321]

In October 1966, Mao’s Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung, known as the Little Red Book, was published. Party members were encouraged to carry a copy with them, and possession was almost mandatory as a criterion for membership. According to Mao: The Unknown Story by Jun Yang, the mass publication and sale of this text contributed to making Mao the only millionaire created in 1950s China (332). Over the years, Mao’s image became displayed almost everywhere, present in homes, offices and shops. His quotations were typographically emphasised by putting them in boldface or red type in even the most obscure writings. Music from the period emphasised Mao’s stature, as did children’s rhymes. The phrase «Long Live Chairman Mao for ten thousand years» was commonly heard during the era.[322]

Visitors wait in line to enter the Mao Zedong Mausoleum.

Mao also has a presence in China and around the world in popular culture, where his face adorns everything from T-shirts to coffee cups. Mao’s granddaughter, Kong Dongmei, defended the phenomenon, stating that «it shows his influence, that he exists in people’s consciousness and has influenced several generations of Chinese people’s way of life. Just like Che Guevara’s image, his has become a symbol of revolutionary culture.»[300] Since 1950, over 40 million people have visited Mao’s birthplace in Shaoshan, Hunan.[323]

A 2016 survey by YouGov survey found that 42% of American millennials have never heard of Mao.[324][325] According to the CIS poll, in 2019 only 21% of Australian millennials were familiar with Mao Zedong.[326] In 2020s China, members of Generation Z are embracing Mao’s revolutionary ideas, including violence against the capitalist class, amid rising social inequality, long working hours, and decreasing economic opportunities.[327]

Foreign honours

  • KHM Ordre Royal du Cambodge - Grand Croix BAR.svg Grand Cross of the Royal Order of Cambodia (Cambodia, 1956)[328]

Genealogy

Ancestors

Mao’s ancestors were:

  • Máo Yíchāng (毛貽昌, born Xiangtan 1870, died Shaoshan 1920), father, courtesy name Máo Shùnshēng (毛順生) or also known as Mao Jen-sheng
  • Wén Qīmèi (文七妹, born Xiangxiang 1867, died 1919), mother. She was illiterate and a devout Buddhist. She was a descendant of Wen Tianxiang.
  • Máo Ēnpǔ (毛恩普, born 1846, died 1904), paternal grandfather
  • Liú (劉/刘, given name not recorded, born 1847, died 1884),[329] paternal grandmother
  • Máo Zǔrén (毛祖人), paternal great-grandfather

Wives

Mao had four wives who gave birth to a total of 10 children, among them:

  1. Luo Yixiu (1889–1910) of Shaoshan: married 1907 to 1910
  2. Yang Kaihui (1901–1930) of Changsha: married 1921 to 1927, executed by the KMT in 1930; mother to Mao Anying, Mao Anqing, and Mao Anlong
  3. He Zizhen (1910–1984) of Jiangxi: married May 1928 to 1937; mother to 6 children
  4. Jiang Qing (1914–1991), married 1939 until Mao’s death; mother to Li Na

Siblings

Mao had several siblings:

  • Mao Zemin (1895–1943), younger brother, executed by a warlord
  • Mao Zetan (1905–1935), younger brother, executed by the KMT
  • Mao Zejian (1905–1929), adopted sister, executed by the KMT

Mao’s parents altogether had five sons and two daughters. Two of the sons and both daughters died young, leaving the three brothers Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan. Like all three of Mao Zedong’s wives, Mao Zemin and Mao Zetan were communists. Like Yang Kaihui, both Mao Zemin and Mao Zetan were killed in warfare during Mao Zedong’s lifetime. Note that the character () appears in all of the siblings’ given names; this is a common Chinese naming convention.

From the next generation, Mao Zemin’s son Mao Yuanxin was raised by Mao Zedong’s family, and he became Mao Zedong’s liaison with the Politburo in 1975. In Li Zhisui’s The Private Life of Chairman Mao, Mao Yuanxin played a role in the final power-struggles.[330]

Children

Mao had a total of ten children,[331] including:

  • Mao Anying (1922–1950): son to Yang, married to Liú Sīqí (劉思齊), killed in action during the Korean War
  • Mao Anqing (1923–2007): son to Yang, married to Shao Hua, son Mao Xinyu, grandson Mao Dongdong
  • Mao Anlong (1927–1931): son to Yang, died during the Chinese Civil War
  • Mao Anhong: son to He, left to Mao’s younger brother Zetan and then to one of Zetan’s guards when he went off to war, was never heard of again
  • Li Min (b. 1936): daughter to He, married to Kǒng Lìnghuá (孔令華), son Kǒng Jìníng (孔繼寧), daughter Kong Dongmei (孔冬梅)
  • Li Na (b. 1940): daughter to Jiang (whose birth surname was Lǐ, a name also used by Mao while evading the KMT), married to Wáng Jǐngqīng (王景清), son Wáng Xiàozhī (王效芝)

Mao’s first and second daughters were left to local villagers because it was too dangerous to raise them while fighting the Kuomintang and later the Japanese. Their youngest daughter (born in early 1938 in Moscow after Mao separated) and one other child (born 1933) died in infancy. Two English researchers who retraced the entire Long March route in 2002–2003[332] located a woman whom they believe might well be one of the missing children abandoned by Mao to peasants in 1935. Ed Jocelyn and Andrew McEwen hope a member of the Mao family will respond to requests for a DNA test.[333]

Through his ten children, Mao became grandfather to twelve grandchildren, many of whom he never knew. He has many great-grandchildren alive today. One of his granddaughters is businesswoman Kong Dongmei, one of the richest people in China.[334] His grandson Mao Xinyu is a general in the Chinese army.[335] Both he and Kong have written books about their grandfather.[336]

Personal life

Mao’s private life was kept very secret at the time of his rule. After Mao’s death, Li Zhisui, his personal physician, published The Private Life of Chairman Mao, a memoir which mentions some aspects of Mao’s private life, such as chain-smoking cigarettes, addiction to powerful sleeping pills and large number of sexual partners.[337] Some scholars and others who knew Mao personally have disputed the accuracy of these characterisations.[338]

Having grown up in Hunan, Mao spoke Mandarin with a marked Hunanese accent.[339] Ross Terrill wrote Mao was a «son of the soil … rural and unsophisticated» in origins,[340] while Clare Hollingworth said that Mao was proud of his «peasant ways and manners», having a strong Hunanese accent and providing «earthy» comments on sexual matters.[339] Lee Feigon said that Mao’s «earthiness» meant that he remained connected to «everyday Chinese life.»[341]

Sinologist Stuart Schram emphasised Mao’s ruthlessness but also noted that he showed no sign of taking pleasure in torture or killing in the revolutionary cause.[123] Lee Feigon considered Mao «draconian and authoritarian» when threatened but opined that he was not the «kind of villain that his mentor Stalin was».[342] Alexander Pantsov and Steven I. Levine wrote that Mao was a «man of complex moods», who «tried his best to bring about prosperity and gain international respect» for China, being «neither a saint nor a demon.»[343] They noted that in early life, he strove to be «a strong, wilful, and purposeful hero, not bound by any moral chains», and that he «passionately desired fame and power».[344]

Mao learned to speak some English, particularly through Zhang Hanzhi, his English teacher, interpreter and diplomat who later married Qiao Guanhua, Foreign Minister of China and the head of China’s UN delegation.[345] His spoken English was limited to a few single words, phrases, and some short sentences. He first chose to systematically learn English in the 1950s, which was very unusual as the main foreign language first taught in Chinese schools at that time was Russian.[346]

Writings and calligraphy

鷹擊長空,
魚翔淺底,
萬類霜天競自由。
悵寥廓,
問蒼茫大地,
誰主沉浮

Eagles cleave the air,
Fish glide in the limpid deep;
Under freezing skies a million creatures contend in freedom.
Brooding over this immensity,
I ask, on this boundless land
Who rules over man’s destiny?

—Excerpt from Mao’s poem «Changsha», September 1927[98]

Mao was a prolific writer of political and philosophical literature.[347] The main repository of his pre-1949 writings is the Selected Works of Mao Zedong, published in four volumes by the People’s Publishing House since 1951. A fifth volume, which brought the timeline up to 1957, was briefly issued during the leadership of Hua Guofeng, but subsequently withdrawn from circulation for its perceived ideological errors. There has never been an official «Complete Works of Mao Zedong» collecting all his known publications.[348] Mao is the attributed author of Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung, known in the West as the «Little Red Book» and in Cultural Revolution China as the «Red Treasure Book» (紅寶書). First published in January 1964, this is a collection of short extracts from his many speeches and articles (most found in the Selected Works), edited by Lin Biao, and ordered topically. The Little Red Book contains some of Mao’s most widely known quotes.[f]

Mao wrote prolifically on political strategy, commentary, and philosophy both before and after he assumed power.[g] Mao was also a skilled Chinese calligrapher with a highly personal style. In China, Mao was considered a master calligrapher during his lifetime.[349] His calligraphy can be seen today throughout mainland China.[350] His work gave rise to a new form of Chinese calligraphy called «Mao-style» or Maoti, which has gained increasing popularity since his death. There exist various competitions specialising in Mao-style calligraphy.[351]

Literary works

As did most Chinese intellectuals of his generation, Mao’s education began with Chinese classical literature. Mao told Edgar Snow in 1936 that he had started the study of the Confucian Analects and the Four Books at a village school when he was eight, but that the books he most enjoyed reading were Water Margin, Journey to the West, the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and Dream of the Red Chamber.[352] Mao published poems in classical forms starting in his youth and his abilities as a poet contributed to his image in China after he came to power in 1949. His style was influenced by the great Tang dynasty poets Li Bai and Li He.[353]

Some of his most well-known poems are «Changsha» (1925), «The Double Ninth» (October 1929), «Loushan Pass» (1935), «The Long March» (1935), «Snow» (February 1936), «The PLA Captures Nanjing» (1949), «Reply to Li Shuyi» (11 May 1957), and «Ode to the Plum Blossom» (December 1961).

Portrayal in film and television

Mao has been portrayed in film and television numerous times. Some notable actors include: Han Shi, the first actor ever to have portrayed Mao, in a 1978 drama Dielianhua and later again in a 1980 film Cross the Dadu River;[354] Gu Yue, who had portrayed Mao 84 times on screen throughout his 27-year career and had won the Best Actor title at the Hundred Flowers Awards in 1990 and 1993;[355][356] Liu Ye, who played a young Mao in The Founding of a Party (2011);[357] Tang Guoqiang, who has frequently portrayed Mao in more recent times, in the films The Long March (1996) and The Founding of a Republic (2009), and the television series Huang Yanpei (2010), among others.[358] Mao is a principal character in American composer John Adams’ opera Nixon in China (1987). The Beatles’ song «Revolution» refers to Mao in the verse «but if you go carrying pictures of Chairman Mao you ain’t going to make it with anyone anyhow…»;[359] John Lennon expressed regret over including these lines in the song in 1972.[360]

See also

  • Chinese tunic suit

Notes

  1. ^ ;[1] Chinese: 毛泽东; pinyin: Máo Zédōng pronounced [mǎʊ tsɤ̌.tʊ́ŋ]; also romanised traditionally as Mao Tse-tung. In this Chinese name, the family name is Mao and Ze is a generation name.
  2. ^ Mao’s only direct involvement of hunting down political opponents was limited to the period from 1930–1931, during the Chinese Civil War in the Jiangxi base area.[276]
  3. ^ «The People’s Republic of China under Mao exhibited the oppressive tendencies that were discernible in all the major absolutist regimes of the twentieth century. There are obvious parallels between Mao’s China, Nazi Germany and Soviet Russia. Each of these regimes witnessed deliberately ordered mass ‘cleansing’ and extermination.»[293]
  4. ^ «Though admittedly far from perfect, the comparison is based on the fact that Jackson is remembered both as someone who played a significant role in the development of a political organisation (the Democratic Party) that still has many partisans, and as someone responsible for brutal policies toward Native Americans that are now referred to as genocidal.

    Both men are thought of as having done terrible things yet this does not necessarily prevent them from being used as positive symbols. And Jackson still appears on $20 bills, even though Americans tend to view as heinous the institution of slavery (of which he was a passionate defender) and the early 19th-century military campaigns against Native Americans (in which he took part).

    At times Jackson, for all his flaws, is invoked as representing an egalitarian strain within the American democratic tradition, a self-made man of the people who rose to power via straight talk and was not allied with moneyed interests. Mao stands for something roughly similar.»[304]

  5. ^ The often-cited evidence quote as proof is as follows: «Let us imagine how many people would die if war breaks out. There are 2.7 billion people in the world, and a third could be lost. If it is a little higher, it could be half. … I say that if the worst came to the worst and one-half dies, there will still be one-half left, but imperialism would be razed to the ground and the whole world would become socialist. After a few years there would be 2.7 billion people again.»[313][314] Historians dispute the sincerity of Mao’s words. Robert Service says that Mao «was deadly serious»,[315] while Frank Dikötter claims that Mao «was bluffing … the sabre-rattling was to show that he, not Khrushchev, was the more determined revolutionary.»[313]
  6. ^ Among them are:

    «War is the highest form of struggle for resolving contradictions, when they have developed to a certain stage, between classes, nations, states, or political groups, and it has existed ever since the emergence of private property and of classes.»

    — «Problems of Strategy in China’s Revolutionary War» (December 1936), Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, I, p. 180.

    «Every communist must grasp the truth, ‘Political power grows out of the barrel of a gun.«

    — 1938, Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, II, pp. 224–225.

    «Taken as a whole, the Chinese revolutionary movement led by the Communist Party embraces two stages, i.e., the democratic and the socialist revolutions, which are two essentially different revolutionary processes, and the second process can be carried through only after the first has been completed. The democratic revolution is the necessary preparation for the socialist revolution, and the socialist revolution is the inevitable sequel to the democratic revolution. The ultimate aim for which all communists strive is to bring about a socialist and communist society.»

    — «The Chinese Revolution and the Chinese Communist Party» (December 1939), Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, ‘II, pp. 330–331.

    «All reactionaries are paper tigers. In appearance, the reactionaries are terrifying, but in reality they are not so powerful. From a long-term point of view, it is not the reactionaries but the people who are really powerful.»

    — Mao Zedong (July 1956), «U.S. Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger».

  7. ^ The most influential of these include:
    • Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan (《湖南农民运动考察报告》); March 1927
    • On Guerrilla Warfare (《游擊戰》); 1937
    • On Practice (《實踐論》); 1937
    • On Contradiction (《矛盾論》); 1937
    • On Protracted War (《論持久戰》); 1938
    • In Memory of Norman Bethune (《紀念白求恩》); 1939
    • On New Democracy (《新民主主義論》); 1940
    • Talks at the Yan’an Forum on Literature and Art (《在延安文藝座談會上的講話》); 1942
    • Serve the People (《為人民服務》); 1944
    • The Foolish Old Man Who Removed the Mountains (《愚公移山》); 1945
    • On the Correct Handling of the Contradictions Among the People (《正確處理人民內部矛盾問題》); 1957

References

  1. ^ «Definition of Mao Tse-tung». Dictionary.com. Retrieved 17 November 2021.
  2. ^ MacFarquhar, Roderick (13 January 1997). The Politics of China: The Eras of Mao and Deng. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-58863-8.
  3. ^ a b Bottelier, Pieter (2018). Economic Policy Making In China (1949–2016): The Role of Economists. Routledge. p. 131. ISBN 978-1351393812. We should remember, however, that Mao also did wonderful things for China; apart from reuniting the country, he restored a sense of natural pride, greatly improved women’s rights, basic healthcare and primary education, ended opium abuse, simplified Chinese characters, developed pinyin and promoted its use for teaching purposes.
  4. ^ Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2013). Mao: The Real Story. Simon & Schuster. p. 574. ISBN 978-1451654486.
  5. ^ a b Galtung, Marte Kjær; Stenslie, Stig (2014). 49 Myths about China. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 189. ISBN 978-1442236226.
  6. ^ a b Babiarz, Kimberly Singer; Eggleston, Karen; et al. (2015). «An exploration of China’s mortality decline under Mao: A provincial analysis, 1950–80». Population Studies. 69 (1): 39–56. doi:10.1080/00324728.2014.972432. PMC 4331212. PMID 25495509. China’s growth in life expectancy at birth from 35–40 years in 1949 to 65.5 years in 1980 is among the most rapid sustained increases in documented global history.
  7. ^ Johnson, Ian (5 February 2018). «Who Killed More: Hitler, Stalin, or Mao?». The New York Review of Books. Archived from the original on 5 February 2018. Retrieved 18 July 2020.
  8. ^ Fenby, Jonathan (2008). Modern China: The Fall and Rise of a Great Power, 1850 to the Present. Penguin Group. p. 351. ISBN 978-0061661167.
  9. ^ Schram, Stuart (March 2007). «Mao: The Unknown Story». The China Quarterly (189): 205. doi:10.1017/s030574100600107x. S2CID 154814055.
  10. ^ Evangelista, Matthew A. (2005). Peace Studies: Critical Concepts in Political Science. Taylor & Francis. p. 96. ISBN 978-0415339230.
  11. ^ Pottinger, Jesse (26 August 2019). «Explainer: Mao Zedong or Mao Tse-tung? We Have the Answer». That’s Online. Retrieved 24 April 2020.
  12. ^ Schram 1966, p. 19; Hollingworth 1985, p. 15; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 11.
  13. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 19–20; Terrill 1980, pp. 4–5, 15; Feigon 2002, pp. 13–14; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 13–.
  14. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 20; Terrill 1980, p. 11; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 14, 17.
  15. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 20–21; Terrill 1980, p. 8; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 15, 20
  16. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 12; Feigon 2002, p. 23, Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 25–28
  17. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 15 Terrill 1980, pp. 10–11
  18. ^ Schram 1966, p. 23; Terrill 1980, pp. 12–13; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 21
  19. ^ Schram 1966, p. 25; Terrill 1980, pp. 20–21; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 29
  20. ^ Schram 1966, p. 22; Terrill 1980, p. 13; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 17–18
  21. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 14; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 18
  22. ^ Schram 1966, p. 22; Feigon 2002, p. 15; Terrill 1980, p. 18; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 28
  23. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, p. 19; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 28–30
  24. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, pp. 22–23; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 30
  25. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 32–34
  26. ^ Schram 1966, p. 27;Terrill 1980, p. 22; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  27. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 26–27; Terrill 1980, pp. 22–24; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  28. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, p. 23; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  29. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 30–32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 32–35
  30. ^ Schram 1966, p. 34; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 34–35
  31. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 34–35; Terrill 1980, pp. 23–24
  32. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 35–36; Terrill 1980, pp. 22, 25; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 35.
  33. ^ Schram 1966, p. 36; Terrill 1980, p. 26; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 35–36.
  34. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 36–37.
  35. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 40–41.
  36. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 36.
  37. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 36–37; Terrill 1980, p. 27; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 37.
  38. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 38–39
  39. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 43; see also Hsiao Yu (Xiao Yu, alias of Xiao Zisheng). Mao Tse-Tung and I Were Beggars. (Syracuse, N.Y.: Syracuse University Press, 1959).
  40. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 42–43; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 48.
  41. ^ Schram 1966, p. 41; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 42.
  42. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 40–41; Terrill 1980, pp. 30–31.
  43. ^ Schram 1966, p. 43; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 49–50.
  44. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 49–50.
  45. ^ Schram 1966, p. 44; Terrill 1980, p. 33; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 50–52.
  46. ^ Schram 1966, p. 45; Terrill 1980, p. 34; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 52.
  47. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 47, 56–57.
  48. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 18; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 39.
  49. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 59.
  50. ^ Schram 1966, p. 47; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 59–62.
  51. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 48–49; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 62–64.
  52. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 57–58.
  53. ^ Schram 1966, p. 51; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 53–55, 65
  54. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 62, 66.
  55. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 50–52; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 66.
  56. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 66–67.
  57. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 51–52; Feigon 2002, pp. 21–22; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 69–70.
  58. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 68.
  59. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 76.
  60. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 53–54; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 71–76.
  61. ^ Schram 1966, p. 55; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 76–77.
  62. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 55–56; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 79.
  63. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 80.
  64. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 81–83.
  65. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 84.
  66. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 56–57.
  67. ^ a b c Mair, Victor H.; Sanping, Sanping; Wood, Frances (2013). Chinese Lives: The people who made a civilization. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 211. ISBN 978-0500251928.
  68. ^ Schram 1966, p. 63; Feigon 2002, pp. 23, 28
  69. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 63–64; Feigon 2002, pp. 23–24, 28, 30
  70. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 64–66.
  71. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 68
  72. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 68–69
  73. ^ Schram 1966, p. 69.
  74. ^ Elizabeth J. Perry,»Anyuan: Mining China’s Revolutionary Tradition,» The Asia-Pacific Journal 11.1 (14 January 2013), reprinting Ch 2 of Elizabeth J. Perry. Anyuan: Mining China’s Revolutionary Tradition. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2012. ISBN 978-0520271890.
  75. ^ a b Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. pp. 22–23. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  76. ^ Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. p. 23. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  77. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 69–70
  78. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 73–74; Feigon 2002, p. 33
  79. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 74–76
  80. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 76–82
  81. ^ Schram 1966, p. 78.
  82. ^ Wilbur, C. Martin; How, Julie Lien-ying (1989). Missionaries of Revolution: Soviet Advisers and Nationalist China, 1920-1927. Harvard University Press. ISBN 9780674576520.
  83. ^ Schram 1966, p. 83
  84. ^ Mao Zedong (1992), Schram, Stuart Reynolds; et al. (eds.), National Revolution and Social Revolution, December 1920 – June 1927, Mao’s Road to Power, Vol. II, M.E. Sharpe, p. 465.
  85. ^ {{citation |page=66 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mpqApZWrJyIC |title=Frontier Passages: Ethnopolitics and the Rise of Chinese Communism, 1921–1945 |last=Liu |first=Xiaoyuan |author-mask=Liu Xiaoyuan |publisher=Stanford University Press |location=Stanford |year=2004 |isbn=978-0804749602.
  86. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 82, 90–91
  87. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 84, 89.
  88. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 87, 92–93; Feigon 2002, p. 39
  89. ^ Schram 1966, p. 95
  90. ^ Schram 1966, p. 98
  91. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 42
  92. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 99–100
  93. ^ Schram 1966, p. 100
  94. ^ Schram 1966, p. 106; Carter 1976, pp. 61–62
  95. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 106–109, 112–113
  96. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 62
  97. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 63
  98. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 64
  99. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 122–125; Feigon 2002, pp. 46–47
  100. ^ «Mao Zedong on War and Revolution». Quotations from Mao Zedong on War and Revolution. Columbia University. Retrieved 12 November 2011.; Feigon 2002, p. 41
  101. ^ Schram 1966, p. 125; Carter 1976, p. 68
  102. ^ Schram 1966, p. 130; Carter 1976, pp. 67–68; Feigon 2002, p. 48
  103. ^ Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. p. 36. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  104. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 69
  105. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 126–127; Carter 1976, pp. 66–67
  106. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 70
  107. ^ Schram 1966, p. 159; Feigon 2002, p. 47
  108. ^ Schram 1966, p. 131; Carter 1976, pp. 68–69
  109. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 128, 132
  110. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 133–137; Carter 1976, pp. 70–71
  111. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 50.
  112. ^ «Memorial opened to commemorate Mao’s 2nd wife». www.china.org.cn. 20 November 2007. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  113. ^ Ni, Ching-ching (27 March 2007). Written at Beijing. «Death illuminates niche of Mao life». Los Angeles Times. Los Angeles, California. Archived from the original on 11 October 2020. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  114. ^ Schram 1966, p. 138; Carter 1976, pp. 71–72
  115. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 138, 141
  116. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 72
  117. ^ Schram 1966, p. 139
  118. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 146–149
  119. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 75
  120. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 51
  121. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 149–151
  122. ^ Schram 1966, p. 149
  123. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 153
  124. ^ Schram 1966, p. 152
  125. ^ Carter 1976, p. 76
  126. ^ Feigon 2002, pp. 51–53
  127. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 77
  128. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 154–155; Feigon 2002, pp. 54–55
  129. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 155–161
  130. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 78
  131. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 161–165; Feigon 2002, pp. 53–54
  132. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 166–168; Feigon 2002, p. 55
  133. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 175–177; Carter 1976, pp. 80–81; Feigon 2002, pp. 56–57
  134. ^ Schram 1966, p. 180; Carter 1976, pp. 81–82
  135. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 57
  136. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 180–181; Carter 1976, p. 83
  137. ^ Schram 1966, p. 181; Carter 1976, pp. 84–86; Feigon 2002, p. 58
  138. ^ Schram 1966, p. 183; Carter 1976, pp. 86–87
  139. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 184–186; Carter 1976, pp. 88–90; Feigon 2002, pp. 59–60
  140. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 90–91
  141. ^ Schram 1966, p. 186; Carter 1976, pp. 91–92; Feigon 2002, p. 60
  142. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 187–188; Carter 1976, pp. 92–93
  143. ^ a b c Feigon 2002, p. 61
  144. ^ Schram 1966, p. 188; Carter 1976, p. 93
  145. ^ Barnouin, Barbara and Yu Changgen. Zhou Enlai: A Political Life. Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong, 2006. ISBN 9629962802. Retrieved 12 March 2011. p.62
  146. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 193
  147. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 94–96
  148. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 206–207
  149. ^ Schram 1966, p. 20
  150. ^ Carter 1976, p. 101
  151. ^ Schram 1966, p. 202
  152. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 209–210
  153. ^ Schram 1966, p. 208
  154. ^ Carter 1976, p. 95
  155. ^ Terrill, Ross (8 March 1998). «What Mao Traded for Sex». Los Angeles Times. Archived from the original on 24 May 2020. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  156. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 95–96
  157. ^ Schram 1966, p. 194
  158. ^ Schram 1966, p. 196
  159. ^ Schram 1966, p. 197
  160. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 198–200; Carter 1976, pp. 98–99; Feigon 2002, pp. 64–65
  161. ^ Schram 1966, p. 211; Carter 1976, pp. 100–101
  162. ^ Schram 1966, p. 205
  163. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 105
  164. ^ Schram 1966, p. 204; Feigon 2002, p. 66
  165. ^ Schram 1966, p. 217
  166. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 211–216; Carter 1976, pp. 101–110
  167. ^ a b Moise, Edwin E. (2008). Modern China, a History. Pearson/Longman. p. 105. ISBN 978-0582772779.
  168. ^ Eastman, Lloyd E.; Ch’en, Jerome; Pepper, Suzanne; Slyke, Lyman P. Van (30 August 1991). The Nationalist Era in China, 1927–1949. Cambridge University Press. p. 353. ISBN 978-0521385916.
  169. ^ 作者:劉向上 (20 April 2009). «张莘夫事件»与苏军撤出东北 (in Chinese). 揚子晚報網. Archived from the original on 1 November 2013. Retrieved 20 April 2009.
  170. ^ Jacobs, Andrew (2 October 2009). «China Is Wordless on Traumas of Communists’ Rise». The New York Times. Retrieved 2 October 2009.
  171. ^ a b Robert Palestini (2011). Going Back to the Future: A Leadership Journey for Educators. R&L Education. p. 170. ISBN 978-1607095866.
  172. ^ Dorothy Perkins (2013). Encyclopedia of China: History and Culture. Routledge. p. 79. ISBN 978-1135935627.
  173. ^ Cheek T, ed. (2002). Mao Zedong and China’s Revolutions: A Brief History with Documents. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. p. 125. ISBN 978-0312256265. The phrase is often mistakenly said to have been delivered during the speech from the Gate of Heavenly Peace, but was first used on September 21, at the First Plenary Session of the Chinese People’s Political Consultative Conference, then repeated on several occasions
  174. ^ Odd Arne Westad, «Fighting for Friendship: Mao, Stalin, and the Sino-Soviet Treaty of 1950.» Cold War International History Project Bulletin 8.9 (1996): 224–236.
  175. ^ Robert C. North, «The Sino-Soviet Agreements of 1950.» Far Eastern Survey 19.13 (1950): 125–130 online.
  176. ^ «180,000 Chinese soldiers killed in Korean War». china.org.cn. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  177. ^ Burkitt, Laurie; Scobell, Andrew; Wortzel, Larry M. (2003). The lessons of history: The Chinese people’s Liberation Army at 75 (PDF). Strategic Studies Institute. pp. 340–341. ISBN 978-1584871262. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 February 2012. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
  178. ^ Short 2001, pp. 436–437
  179. ^ Scheidel, Walter (2017). The Great Leveler: Violence and the History of Inequality from the Stone Age to the Twenty-First Century. Princeton University Press. p. 226. ISBN 978-0691165028. In Zhangzhuangcun, in the more thoroughly reformed north of the country, most «landlords» and «rich peasants» had lost all their land and often their lives or had fled. All formerly landless workers had received land, which eliminated this category altogether. As a result, «middling peasants,» who now accounted for 90 percent of the village population, owned 90.8 percent of the land, as close to perfect equality as one could possibly hope for.
  180. ^ a b c Kuisong 2008
  181. ^ Steven W. Mosher. China Misperceived: American Illusions and Chinese Reality. Basic Books, 1992. ISBN 0465098134 pp. 72–73
  182. ^ Stephen Rosskamm Shalom. Deaths in China Due to Communism. Center for Asian Studies Arizona State University, 1984. ISBN 0939252112 p. 24
  183. ^ Spence 1999[page needed]. Mao got this number from a report submitted by Xu Zirong, Deputy Public Security Minister, which stated 712,000 counter-revolutionaries were executed, 1,290,000 were imprisoned, and another 1,200,000 were «subjected to control.»: see Kuisong 2008.
  184. ^ a b Twitchett, Denis; John K. Fairbank; Roderick MacFarquhar (1987). The Cambridge history of China. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0521243360. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  185. ^ Maurice Meisner. Mao’s China and After: A History of the People’s Republic, Third Edition. Free Press, 1999. ISBN 0684856352 p. 72: «… the estimate of many relatively impartial observers that there were 2,000,000 people executed during the first three years of the People’s Republic is probably as accurate a guess as one can make on the basis of scanty information.»
  186. ^ Steven W. Mosher. China Misperceived: American Illusions and Chinese Reality. Basic Books, 1992. ISBN 0465098134 p. 74: «… a figure that Fairbank has cited as the upper range of ‘sober’ estimates.»
  187. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 96: «By 1952 they had extended land reform throughout the countryside, but in the process somewhere between two and five million landlords had been killed.»
  188. ^ Short 2001, p. 436
  189. ^ a b Valentino 2004, pp. 121–122
  190. ^ Changyu, Li. «Mao’s «Killing Quotas.» Human Rights in China (HRIC). September 26, 2005, at Shandong University» (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2009. Retrieved 21 June 2009.
  191. ^ Brown, Jeremy. «Terrible Honeymoon: Struggling with the Problem of Terror in Early 1950s China». Archived from the original on 27 June 2009.
  192. ^ a b Alfred W. McCoy. «Opium History, 1858 to 1940». Archived from the original on 4 April 2007. Retrieved 4 May 2007.
  193. ^ John Fairbank and Merle Goldman, China: A New History, (Cambridge: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 2002), 349.
  194. ^ Short 2001, p. 437
  195. ^ «High Tide of Terror». Time. 5 March 1956. Archived from the original on 18 March 2008. Retrieved 11 May 2009.
  196. ^ a b c d Short 2001, p. 631
  197. ^ «China – Economic policies». Encyclopedia Britannica. 1998.
  198. ^ Doing Business in the People’s Republic of China. Price, Waterhouse. 1994. p. 3. At the same time, agriculture was organized on a collective basis (socialist cooperatives), as were industry and trade.
  199. ^ «China – The transition to socialism, 1953–57». Encyclopedia Britannica. 1998.
  200. ^ Vidal, Christine (2016). «The 1957–1958 Anti-Rightist Campaign in China: History and Memory (1978–2014)». Hal-SHS.
  201. ^ Li 1994, pp. 198, 200, 468–469
  202. ^ King, Gilbert. «The Silence that Preceded China’s Great Leap into Famine». Smithsonian. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  203. ^ Slatyer, Will (20 February 2015). The Life/Death Rhythms of Capitalist Regimes — Debt Before Dishonour: Timetable of World Dominance 1400-2100. Partridge Publishing Singapore. ISBN 978-1-4828-2961-7.
  204. ^ a b Spence 1999[page needed]
  205. ^ Yushi, Mao (22 September 2014). «Lessons from China’s Great Famine». The Cato Journal. 34 (3): 483–491. Gale A387348115.
  206. ^ Smil, V. (18 December 1999). «China’s great famine: 40 years later». BMJ. 319 (7225): 1619–1621. doi:10.1136/bmj.319.7225.1619. PMC 1127087. PMID 10600969.
  207. ^ Thomas P., Bernstein (June 2006). «Mao Zedong and the Famine of 1959–1960: A Study in Wilfulness». The China Quarterly. 186 (186): 421–445. doi:10.1017/S0305741006000221. JSTOR 20192620. S2CID 153728069.
  208. ^ a b Becker 1998, p. 81
  209. ^ Becker 1998, p. 86
  210. ^ Becker 1998, p. 93
  211. ^ Li 1994, pp. 283–284, 295
  212. ^ Li 1994, p. 340
  213. ^ a b Li, Xiaobing; Tian, Xiansheng (2013). Evolution of Power: China’s Struggle, Survival, and Success. Lexington Books. p. 41. ISBN 978-0739184981.
  214. ^ «Three Chinese Leaders: Mao Zedong, Zhou Enlai, and Deng Xiaoping». Columbia University. Archived from the original on 11 December 2013. Retrieved 22 April 2020.
  215. ^ Valentino 2004, p. 128
  216. ^ Becker 1998, p. 103
  217. ^ People’s Republic of China Yearbook. Vol. 29. Xinhua Publishing House. 2009. p. 340. Industrial output value had doubled; the gross value of agricultural products increased by 35 percent; steel production in 1962 was between 10.6 million tons or 12 million tons; investment in capital construction rose to 40 percent from 35 percent in the First Five-Year Plan period; the investment in capital construction was doubled; and the average income of workers and farmers increased by up to 30 percent.
  218. ^ a b c Chang & Halliday 2005, pp. 568, 579
  219. ^ Tibbetts, Jann (2016). 50 Great Military Leaders of All Time. Vij Books India Pvt Ltd. ISBN 978-9385505669.
  220. ^ Becker 1998, pp. 92–93
  221. ^ Valentino 2004, p. 127
  222. ^ a b Mark O’Neill. hunger for the truth: A new book, banned on the mainland, is becoming the definitive account of the Great Famine. Archived 10 February 2012 at the Wayback Machine South China Morning Post, 6 July 2008.
  223. ^ Short 2001, p. 761
  224. ^ Akbar, Arifa (17 September 2010). «Mao’s Great Leap Forward ‘killed 45 million in four years’«. The Independent. London. Retrieved 20 September 2010.; Dikötter 2010, p. 333
  225. ^ Bramall, Chris (December 2011). «Agency and Famine in China’s Sichuan Province, 1958–1962». The China Quarterly. 208: 990–1008. doi:10.1017/s030574101100110x. ISSN 0305-7410. S2CID 56200410.
  226. ^ Wemheuer, Felix; Dikötter, Frank (July 2011). «Sites of Horror: Mao’s Great Famine [with Response] Mao’s Great Famine: The History of China’s Most Devastating Catastrophe, 1958–1962. Frank Dikötter». The China Journal. 66: 155–164. doi:10.1086/tcj.66.41262812. ISSN 1324-9347. S2CID 141874259.
  227. ^ a b «Source List and Detailed Death Tolls for the Twentieth Century Hemoclysm». Historical Atlas of the Twentieth Century. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  228. ^ Scalapino, Robert A. (1964). «Sino-Soviet Competition in Africa». Foreign Affairs. 42 (4): 640–654. doi:10.2307/20029719. JSTOR 20029719.
  229. ^ Lorenz M. Lüthi (2010). The Sino-Soviet Split: Cold War in the Communist World. Princeton UP. p. 1. ISBN 978-1400837625.
  230. ^ Becker, Jasper (2002). The Chinese. Oxford UP. p. 271. ISBN 978-0199727223.
  231. ^ Garver, John W. (2016). China’s Quest: The History of the Foreign Relations of the People’s Republic of China. Oxford University Press. p. 132. ISBN 978-0190261054.
  232. ^ Li, Mingjiang (27 October 2010). «Ideological dilemma: Mao’s China and the Sino-Soviet split, 1962–63». Cold War History. 11 (3): 387–419. doi:10.1080/14682745.2010.498822. Retrieved 12 February 2023.
  233. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 140
  234. ^ For a full treatment of this idea, see Gao 2008
  235. ^ Jonathan Mirsky. Livelihood Issues. Archived 6 September 2010 at the Wayback Machine Literary Review
  236. ^ Vasilogambros, Matt (16 May 2016). «The Cultural Revolution’s Legacy in China». The Atlantic. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  237. ^ «Debating the Cultural Revolution in China». Reviews in History. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  238. ^ Pye, Lucian W. (1986). «Reassessing the Cultural Revolution». The China Quarterly. 108 (108): 597–612. doi:10.1017/S0305741000037085. ISSN 0305-7410. JSTOR 653530. S2CID 153730706.
  239. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 110
  240. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 125
  241. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 124
  242. ^ Ion Mihai Pacepa (28 November 2006). «The Kremlin’s Killing Ways». National Review. Archived from the original on 8 August 2007. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  243. ^ Nipa Piboontanasawat (13 February 2008). «China’s Mao Offered to Send 10 Million Women to U.S. in 1973». Bloomberg. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  244. ^ «Mao offered US 10 million women». The Australian. 13 February 2008. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  245. ^ Steve Jackson (13 February 2008). «Papers reveal Mao’s view of women». BBC News. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  246. ^ Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution lasting until 1976:
    • «Marxists.org Glossary: Cultural Revolution». Marxists.org. Encyclopedia of Marxism. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • «Cultural Revolution». History.com. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • «The Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution in China, 1966–1976». sjsu.edu. San José State University Department of Economics. Archived from the original on 24 April 2019. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • Spence, Jonathan (2001). «Introduction to the Cultural Revolution» (PDF). iis-db.stanford.edu. Archived from the original (PDF) on 31 January 2016. Retrieved 6 October 2015. – Adapted from The Search for Modern China

  247. ^ «Resolution on Certain Questions in the History of Our Party Since the Founding of the People’s Republic of China,» (Adopted by the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on 27 June 1981) Resolution on CPC History (1949–81). (Beijing: Foreign Languages Press, 1981). p. 32.
  248. ^ Chirot 1996, p. 198
  249. ^ Ravallion, Martin (25 January 2021). «Poverty in China since 1950: A Counterfactual Perspective». National Bureau of Economic Research. doi:10.3386/w28370. S2CID 234005582.
  250. ^ Maurice Meisner (1999). Mao’s China and After: A History of the People’s Republic (3rd ed.). Free Press. p. 354. ISBN 978-0684856353.
  251. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 262
  252. ^ Daniel Leese, «Mao the Man and Mao the Icon» in Timothy Cheek, ed. (2010). A Critical Introduction to Mao. Cambridge University Press. p. 233. ISBN 978-1139789042.
  253. ^ Лев Котюков. Забытый поэт. Archived 28 September 2007 at the Wayback Machine
  254. ^ Kyung-Ae Park; Scott Snyder (2012). North Korea in Transition: Politics, Economy, and Society. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers. p. 214. ISBN 978-1442218130.
  255. ^ Heavy smoker:
    • Rebecca E. Karl (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the Twentieth-Century World: A Concise History. Duke University Press. p. 79. ISBN 978-0822393023. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Heather Timmons (30 December 2013). «The End of China’s ‘Ashtray Diplomacy’«. The Atlantic. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Johan Nylander (9 February 2014). «Stubbing out Mao’s smoky legacy». Al Jazeera. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Jamie Florcruz (7 January 2011). «China clouded in cigarette smoke». CNN. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  256. ^ «The Kissenger Transcripts: Notes and Excerpts». nsarchive.gwu.edu. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  257. ^ Parkinson’s disease:
    • «Mao Tse-Tung Dies In Peking At 82; Leader Of Red China Revolution; Choice Of Successor Is Uncertain». The New York Times. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «This Day in History: Mao Zedong Dies». History.com. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «Mao Zedong». PBS. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «Mao Tse-tung Biography». biography.com. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  258. ^ Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis:
    • Zhisui Li (2010). Private Life Of Chairman Mao: The Memoirs of Mao’s Personal Physician (illustrated, reprint ed.). Random House. p. 581. ISBN 978-1407059228. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Nicholas Griffin (2014). Ping-Pong Diplomacy: Ivor Montagu and the Astonishing Story Behind the Game That Changed the World. Simon and Schuster. p. 163. ISBN 978-0857207371. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Eugene Sadler-Smith (2010). The Intuitive Mind: Profiting from the Power of Your Sixth Sense. John Wiley & Sons. p. 223. ISBN 978-0470685389. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • William C. Triplett, II (2004). Rogue State: How a Nuclear North Korea Threatens America (illustrated ed.). Regnery Publishing. p. 224. ISBN 978-0895260680. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  259. ^ Chang & Halliday 2005
  260. ^ «Mao Tse-Tung Dies In Peking At 82; Leader Of Red China Revolution; Choice Of Successor Is Uncertain». The New York Times. Retrieved 25 October 2014.
  261. ^ a b c Christine Quigley (1998). Modern Mummies: The Preservation of the Human Body in the Twentieth Century (illustrated, reprint ed.). McFarland. pp. 40–42. ISBN 978-0786428519. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  262. ^ «Chinese bid Mao sad farewell». UPI. Retrieved 29 March 2020.
  263. ^ S. L. James. «China: Communist History Through Film». Internet Archive. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  264. ^ «1976: Chairman Mao Zedong dies». BBC News. 9 September 1976. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  265. ^ «Chinese Bid Farewell to Nation’s Leader». Florence Times + Tri-Cities Daily. United Press International. 18 September 1976. Retrieved 8 October 2015.
  266. ^ Lu, Xing (2017). The Rhetoric of Mao Zedong: Transforming China and Its People. University of South Carolina Press. p. 50. ISBN 978-1611177534. In 1956 Mao signed a proposal for cremation along with 151 other high-ranking officials. According to hearsay, Mao wrote in his will that he wanted to be cremated after his death. Ironically his successors decided to keep his dead body on display for the nation to pay its respects.
  267. ^ Fairbank, John King (1983). The United States and China (4th Revised and Enlarged ed.). Harvard University Press. p. 276. ISBN 978-0674036642.
  268. ^ Schram, Stuart R. (1989). The thought of Mao Tse-Tung. Cambridge [Cambridgeshire]: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0521310628.
  269. ^ Webley, Kayla (4 February 2011). «Top 25 Political Icons». Time.
  270. ^ «Mao Zedong». The Oxford Companion to Politics of the World. Archived from the original on 21 March 2006. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  271. ^ Short 2001, p. 630 «Mao had an extraordinary mix of talents: he was visionary, statesman, political and military strategist of cunning intellect, a philosopher and poet.»
  272. ^ «Chinese Leader Mao Zedong / Part I». Archived from the original on 12 July 2015. Retrieved 2 April 2015.
  273. ^ «Mao’s achievements ‘outweigh’ mistakes: poll». Al Jazeera. 23 December 2013.
  274. ^ a b c Fenby, J (2008). Modern China: The Fall and Rise of a Great Power, 1850 to the Present. Ecco Press. p. 351. ISBN 978-0061661167. Mao’s responsibility for the extinction of anywhere from 40 to 70 million lives brands him as a mass killer greater than Hitler or Stalin, his indifference to the suffering and the loss of humans breathtaking
  275. ^ Strauss, Valerie; Southerl, Daniel (17 July 1994). «How Many Died? New Evidence Suggest Far Higher Numbers for the Victims of Mao Zedong’s Era». The Washington Post. ISSN 0190-8286. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  276. ^ a b c d e Short 2001, p. 632
  277. ^ «The Cultural Revolution and the History of Totalitarianism». Time. Retrieved 14 December 2020.
  278. ^ Attane, Isabelle (2002). «China’s Family Planning Policy: An Overview of Its Past and Future». Studies in Family Planning. 33 (1): 103–113. doi:10.1111/j.1728-4465.2002.00103.x. ISSN 0039-3665. JSTOR 2696336. PMID 11974414.
  279. ^ Wu, J. (1994). «Population and family planning in China». Verhandelingen – Koninklijke Academie voor Geneeskunde van Belgie. 56 (5): 383–400, discussion 401–402. ISSN 0302-6469. PMID 7892742.
  280. ^ Lovell, Julia (16 March 2019). «Maoism marches on: the revolutionary idea that still shapes the world». The Guardian. ISSN 0261-3077. Retrieved 20 January 2020.
  281. ^ «Big bad wolf». The Economist. 31 August 2006. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  282. ^ a b Gao 2008, p. 81
  283. ^ Ebrey, Patricia Buckley (2010). The Cambridge Illustrated History of China. Cambridge University Press. p. 327. ISBN 978-0521124331.
  284. ^ «China ‘fires’ editors over criticism of Mao, detains leftist activist». Refworld. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  285. ^ Tatlow, Didi Kirsten (5 May 2011). «Mao’s Legacy Still Divides China». The New York Times. ISSN 0362-4331. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  286. ^ «Everyone is a victim of Mao, but no one dares to say it, says TV host in China, draws ire». Firstpost. 10 April 2015. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  287. ^ «Chinese TV Anchor To Be Punished For Mao Jibe». Sky News. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  288. ^ a b c Ding, Iza; Javed, Jeffrey (26 May 2019). «Why Maoism still resonates in China today». The Washington Post.
  289. ^ «Chairman Mao square opened on his 115th birth anniversary». China Daily. 25 December 2008. Retrieved 2 January 2013.; «Mao Zedong still draws crowds on 113th birth anniversary». People’s Daily. 27 December 2006. Retrieved 2 January 2013.
  290. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012
  291. ^ a b c Biography (TV series) Mao Tse Tung: China’s Peasant Emperor A&E Network 2005, ASIN B000AABKXG[time needed]
  292. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 471: «Together with Joseph Stalin and Adolf Hitler, Mao appears destined to go down in history as one of the great tyrants of the twentieth century«
  293. ^ a b c Michael Lynch. Mao (Routledge Historical Biographies). Routledge, 2004. p. 230
  294. ^ Stéphane Courtois, Jean-Louis Margolin, et al. The Black Book of Communism: Crimes, Terror, Repression. Harvard University Press, 1999. ISBN 0674076087 pp. 465–466
  295. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 428.
  296. ^ Mao Zedong sixiang wan sui! (1969), p. 195. Referenced in Governing China: From Revolution to Reform (Second Edition) by Kenneth Lieberthal. W.W. Norton & Co., 2003. ISBN 0393924920 p. 71.
  297. ^ Mao Zedong. «Speeches At The Second Session Of The Eighth Party Congress». Retrieved 28 June 2016.
  298. ^ Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2013). Mao: The Real Story. Simon & Schuster. pp. 5–6. ISBN 978-1451654486.
  299. ^ Watts, Jonathan (1 June 2005). «China must confront dark past, says Mao confidant». The Guardian. Archived from the original on 17 September 2018. Retrieved 13 August 2021.
  300. ^ a b Granddaughter Keeps Mao’s Memory Alive in Bookshop by Maxim Duncan, Reuters, 28 September 2009
  301. ^ Dikötter 2010, p. 299
  302. ^ Dikötter 2010, p. 33
  303. ^ Chen, Xin-zhu J. (2006). «China and the US Trade Embargo, 1950–1972». American Journal of Chinese Studies. 13 (2): 169–186. ISSN 2166-0042. JSTOR 44288827.
  304. ^ a b «Some China Book Notes». Matt Schiavenza.com. Archived from the original on 9 February 2015. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
  305. ^ «Deng: Cleaning up Mao’s mistakes». The Washington Post. 1980. Archived from the original on 29 August 2019. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
  306. ^ Robert Jackson Alexander. International Maoism in the developing world. Praeger, 1999. p. 200; Jackson, Karl D (1992). Cambodia, 1975–1978: Rendezvous with Death. Princeton University Press. p. 219. ISBN 978-0691025414.
  307. ^ Biography (TV series): Pol Pot; A&E Network, 2003.
  308. ^ Tim Clissold, Chinese Rules: Mao’s Dog, Deng’s Cat, and Five Timeless Lessons from the Front Lines in China (NY: Harper, 2014). ISBN 978-0062316578
  309. ^ Dirlik, Arif (4 June 2012). «Mao Zedong in Contemporary Chinese Official Discourse and History». China Perspectives. 2012 (2): 17–27. doi:10.4000/chinaperspectives.5852. ISSN 2070-3449.
  310. ^ Ghandhi, R.K.S. (1965). «Mao Tse-tung: His Military Writings and Philosophy». Naval War College Review. 17 (7): 1–27. ISSN 0028-1484. JSTOR 44635448 – via JSTOR.
  311. ^ Upreti, Bhuwan Chandra (2008). Maoists in Nepal: From Insurgency to Political Mainstream. Gyan Publishing House. p. 56. ISBN 978-8178356877.
  312. ^ Fox Butterfield, «Mao Tse-Tung: Father of Chinese Revolution». The New York Times. 10 September 1976
  313. ^ a b Dikötter 2010, p. 13
  314. ^ Serge Halimi (August 2018). «The forgotten communist quarrel». Le Monde diplomatique. ISSN 0026-9395. Wikidata Q97657492., quoted this comment, saying it was from 1957.
  315. ^ Robert Service. Comrades!: A History of World Communism. Harvard University Press, 2007. p. 321. ISBN 067402530X
  316. ^ 奧巴馬就職演說 引毛澤東詩詞. People’s Daily. 22 January 2009. Archived from the original on 27 August 2009. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  317. ^ «Portraits of Sun Yat-sen, Deng Xiaoping proposed adding to RMB notes». People’s Daily. 13 March 2006. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  318. ^ Meisner, Maurice (2007). Mao Zedong: A Political and Intellectual Portrait. Polity. p. 133.
  319. ^ «Cult of Mao». library.thinkquest.org. Archived from the original on June 1, 2008. Retrieved August 23, 2008. This remark of Mao seems to have elements of truth but it is false. He confuses the worship of truth with a personality cult, despite there being an essential difference between them. But this remark played a role in helping to promote the personality cult that gradually arose in the CCP.
  320. ^ «Stefan Landsberger, Paint it Red. Fifty years of Chinese Propaganda Posters». chineseposters.net. Retrieved 7 November 2017.
  321. ^ a b Chapter 5: «Mao Badges – Visual Imagery and Inscriptions» in: Helen Wang: Chairman Mao badges: symbols and Slogans of the Cultural Revolution (British Museum Research Publication 169). The Trustees of the British Museum, 2008. ISBN 978-0861591695.
  322. ^ Lu, Xing (2004). Rhetoric of the Chinese Cultural Revolution: the impact on Chinese thought, Culture, and Communication. Univ of South Carolina Press. p. 65. ISBN 978-1570035432.
  323. ^ 韶山升起永远不落的红太阳 (in Chinese). Shaoshan.gov.cn. Archived from the original on 7 November 2014. Retrieved 25 October 2014.
  324. ^ «Poll: Millennials desperately need to bone up on the history of communism». MarketWatch. 21 October 2016.
  325. ^ «Poll Finds Young Americans More Open to Socialist Ideas». VOA News. 23 October 2016.
  326. ^ Switzer, Tom (23 February 2019). «Opinion: Why Millennials are embracing socialism». The Sydney Morning Herald.
  327. ^ Yuan, Li (8 July 2021). «‘Who Are Our Enemies?’ China’s Bitter Youths Embrace Mao». The New York Times. Retrieved 8 July 2021.
  328. ^ «中柬友好关系发展的新阶段». zhouenlai.info. Retrieved 29 January 2023.
  329. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 13.
  330. ^ Li 1994, p. 659
  331. ^ Spence 1999[page needed]
  332. ^ «Stepping into history». China Daily. 23 November 2003. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  333. ^ The Long March, by Ed Jocelyn and Andrew McEwen. Constable 2006
  334. ^ Kong Dongmei on China’s rich list:
    • «Kong Dongmei, Granddaughter Of Mao Zedong, Appears On China Rich List». HuffPost. Agence France-Presse. 9 July 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2015.
    • Malcolm Moore (9 May 2013). «Mao’s granddaughter accused over China rich list». The Daily Telegraph. Beijing. Archived from the original on 10 January 2022. Retrieved 29 July 2015.

  335. ^ «Mao’s grandson, promoted to major general, faces ridicule». Los Angeles Times. 4 August 2010. Retrieved 29 July 2015.
  336. ^ «Family Cherish the Chairman». China Internet Information Center. 22 December 2003.
  337. ^ Li, 1994.
  338. ^ DeBorga and Dong 1996. p. 4.
  339. ^ a b Hollingworth 1985, pp. 29–30
  340. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 19
  341. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 26
  342. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 53
  343. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 5–6
  344. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 42, 66
  345. ^ Barboza, David (29 January 2008). «Zhang Hanzhi, Mao’s English Tutor, Dies at 72». The New York Times.
  346. ^ 揭秘毛泽东为什么学英语:»这是斗争的需要». People’s Daily (in Chinese (China)). 9 July 2015. Archived from the original on 13 January 2018. Retrieved 12 January 2018.
  347. ^ «Mao Zedong Thought – Part 1». Retrieved 30 April 2011.
  348. ^ Wilkinson, Endymion (2018). Chinese History: A New Manual (5th paperback ed.). Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Asia Center. ISBN 978-0998888309.
  349. ^ «100 years». Asia Wind. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  350. ^ Yen, Yuehping (2005). Calligraphy and Power in Contemporary Chinese Society. Routledge. p. 2.
  351. ^ 首屆毛體書法邀請賽精品紛呈. People (in Chinese). 11 September 2006. Archived from the original on 26 November 2006. Retrieved 1 April 2007.
  352. ^ Barnstone, Willis (1972; rpr. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2008). The Poems of Mao Zedong. pp. 3–4. ISBN 0520935004.
  353. ^ Ng, Yong-sang (1963). «The Poetry of Mao Tse-tung». The China Quarterly 13: 60–73. doi:10.1017/S0305741000009711.
  354. ^ «Being Mao Zedong». Global Times. 4 July 2011. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  355. ^ «Famous actor playing Mao Zedong dies». People’s Daily. 5 July 2005. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  356. ^ «Actor famous for playing Mao Zedong dies of miocardial infarction». People’s Daily. 5 July 2005. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  357. ^ Liu, Wei (3 June 2011). «The reel Mao». China Daily European Weekly. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  358. ^ Xiong, Qu (26 November 2011). «Actors expect prosperity of Chinese culture». CCTV News. Archived from the original on 14 December 2013. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  359. ^ Alan Aldridge; Beatles (1969). The Beatles Illustrated Lyrics. Houghton Mifflin Harcourt. p. 104. ISBN 978-0395594261.
  360. ^ Spignesi, Stephen J.; Lewis, Michael (2004). Here, There, and Everywhere: The 100 Best Beatles Songs. New York: Black Dog. p. 40. ISBN 978-1579123697.

Bibliography

  • Becker, Jasper (1998). Hungry Ghosts: Mao’s Secret Famine. Holt Paperbacks. ISBN 978-0805056686.
  • Carter, Peter (1976). Mao. London: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0192731401.
  • Chang, Jung; Halliday, Jon (2005). Mao: The Unknown Story. London: Jonathan Cape. ISBN 978-0224071260.
  • Chirot, Daniel (1996). Modern tyrants: the power and prevalence of evil in our age. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0691027777.
  • Clisson, Tim (2014). Chinese Rules: Mao’s Dog, Deng’s Cat, and Five Timeless Lessons from the Front Lines in China. NY: Harper. ISBN 978-0062316578.
  • Dikötter, Frank (2010). Mao’s Great Famine: The History of China’s Most Devastating Catastrophe, 1958–62. London: Walker & Company. ISBN 978-0802777683.
  • Feigon, Lee (2002). Mao: A Reinterpretation. Chicago: Ivan R. Dee. ISBN 978-1566634588.
  • Gao, Mobo (2008). The Battle for China’s Past: Mao and the Cultural Revolution. London: Pluto Press. ISBN 978-0745327808.
  • Hollingworth, Clare (1985). Mao and the Men Against Him. London: Jonathan Cape. ISBN 978-0224017602.
  • Kuisong, Yang (March 2008). «Reconsidering the Campaign to Suppress Counterrevolutionaries». The China Quarterly. 193 (193): 102–121. doi:10.1017/S0305741008000064. S2CID 154927374.
  • Li, Zhisui (1994). The Private Life of Chairman Mao: The Memoirs of Mao’s Personal Physician. London: Random House. ISBN 978-0679764434.
  • MacFarquhar, Roderick; Schoenhals, Michael (2006). Mao’s Last Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0674027480.
  • Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2012). Mao: The Real Story. New York and London: Simon & Schuster. ISBN 978-1451654479.
  • Schram, Stuart (1966). Mao Tse-Tung. London: Simon & Schuster. ISBN 978-0140208405.
  • Short, Philip (2001). Mao: A Life. Owl Books. ISBN 978-0805066388.
  • Spence, Jonathan (1999). Mao Zedong. Penguin Lives. New York: Viking Press. ISBN 978-0670886692. OCLC 41641238.
    • John F. Burns (6 February 2000). «Methods of the Great Leader». The New York Times.
  • Terrill, Ross (1980). Mao: A Biography. Simon and Schuster., which is superseded by Ross Terrill. Mao: A Biography. (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1999. ISBN 0804729212
  • Valentino, Benjamin A. (2004). Final Solutions: Mass Killing and Genocide in the Twentieth Century. Cornell University Press. ISBN 978-0801439650.

Further reading

  • Anita M. Andrew; John A. Rapp (2000). Autocracy and China’s Rebel Founding Emperors: Comparing Chairman Mao and Ming Taizu. Rowman & Littlefield. pp. 110–. ISBN 978-0847695805.
  • Davin, Delia (2013). Mao: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford UP. ISBN 978-0191654039.
  • Keith, Schoppa R. (2004). Twentieth Century in China: A History in Documents. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0199732005.
  • Schaik, Sam (2011). Tibet: A History. New Haven: Yale University Press Publications. ISBN 978-0300154047.

External links

General

  • «Foundations of Chinese Foreign Policy online documents in English from the Wilson Center in Washington
  • Asia Source biography
  • ChineseMao.com: Extensive resources about Mao Zedong Archived 6 September 2013 at the Wayback Machine
  • CNN profile
  • Collected Works of Mao at the Maoist Internationalist Movement
  • Collected Works of Mao Tse-tung (1917–1949) Joint Publications Research Service
  • Mao quotations
  • Mao Zedong Reference Archive at marxists.org
  • Oxford Companion to World Politics: Mao Zedong
  • Bio of Mao at the official Communist Party of China web site

  • Discusses the life, military influence and writings of Chairman Mao ZeDong.
  • What Maoism Has Contributed by Samir Amin (21 September 2006)
  • China must confront dark past, says Mao confidant
  • Mao was cruel – but also laid the ground for today’s China
  • On the Role of Mao Zedong by William Hinton. Monthly Review Foundation 2004 Volume 56, Issue 04 (September)
  • Propaganda paintings showing Mao as the great leader of China
  • Remembering Mao’s Victims
  • Mao’s Great Leap to Famine
  • Finding the Facts About Mao’s Victims
  • Remembering China’s Great Helmsman
  • Did Mao Really Kill Millions in the Great Leap Forward? Archived 11 October 2019 at the Wayback Machine
  • Mao Tse Tung: China’s Peasant Emperor
Party political offices
Communist Party of China
Preceded by

Zhu De

Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission
1936–1949
Succeeded by

Himself

as Post re-established

Preceded by

Deng Fa

President of the CPC Central Party School
1943–1947
Succeeded by

Liu Shaoqi

Preceded by

Zhang Wentian

as General Secretary

Leader of the Communist Party of China
1943–1976
Succeeded by

Hua Guofeng

Post established Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China
1945–1976
Preceded by

Himself

as Post re-established

Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission
1954–1976
Succeeded by

Hua Guofeng

Political offices
Chinese Soviet Republic
New title Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic
1931–1937
Chinese Soviet Republic disbanded
Chairman of the Council of People’s Commissars of the Chinese Soviet Republic
1931–1934
Succeeded by

Zhang Wentian

People’s Republic of China
New title Chairman of the National Committee of the Chinese People’s Political Consultative Conference
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Zhou Enlai

Chairman of the Central People’s Government of the People’s Republic of China
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Himself

as Chairman of the People’s Republic of China

Chairman of the People’s Revolutionary Military Council of the Central People’s Government
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Himself

as Chairman of the National Defence Commission

Preceded by

Himself

as Chairman of the Central People’s Government

Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
1954–1959
Succeeded by

Liu Shaoqi

Mao Zedong

毛泽东
Mao Zedong in 1959 (cropped).jpg

Mao in 1959

Chairman of the Communist Party of China
In office
20 March 1943 – 9 September 1976
Deputy Liu Shaoqi
Lin Biao
Zhou Enlai
Hua Guofeng
Preceded by Zhang Wentian (as General Secretary)
Succeeded by Hua Guofeng
1st Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
In office
27 September 1954 – 27 April 1959
Premier Zhou Enlai
Deputy Zhu De
Succeeded by Liu Shaoqi
Chairman of the Central Military Commission
In office
8 September 1954 – 9 September 1976
Deputy Zhu De
Lin Biao
Ye Jianying
Succeeded by Hua Guofeng
Chairman of the Central People’s Government
In office
1 October 1949 – 27 September 1954
Premier Zhou Enlai
Personal details
Born 26 December 1893
Shaoshan, Hunan, Qing Dynasty
Died 9 September 1976 (aged 82)
Beijing, People’s Republic of China
Resting place Chairman Mao Memorial Hall
Political party Communist Party of China (1921–1976)
Other political
affiliations
Kuomintang (1925–1926)
Spouses
  • Luo Yixiu

    (m. 1907; died )​

  • Yang Kaihui

    (m.

    ; died 

    )​

  • He Zizhen

    (m. 1928; div. 1937)​

  • Jiang Qing

    (m.

    )​

Children 10, including:
Mao Anying
Mao Anqing
Mao Anlong
Yang Yuehua
Li Min
Li Na
Parents
  • Mao Yichang (father)
  • Wen Qimei (mother)
Alma mater Hunan First Normal University
Signature
Chinese name
Simplified Chinese 毛泽东
Traditional Chinese 毛澤東
Transcriptions
Standard Mandarin
Hanyu Pinyin Máo Zédōng
Bopomofo ㄇㄠˊ   ㄗㄜˊ   ㄉㄨㄥ
Gwoyeu Romatzyh Mau Tzerdong
Wade–Giles Mao² Tsê²-tung¹
IPA [mǎʊ tsɤ̌.tʊ́ŋ] (listen)
Wu
Suzhounese Máu Zéh-ton
Hakka
Romanization Mô Chhe̍t-tûng
Yue: Cantonese
Yale Romanization Mòuh Jaahk-dūng
Jyutping Mou4 Zaak6-dung1
IPA [mȍu tsàːk̚.tóŋ]
Southern Min
Hokkien POJ Mô͘ Te̍k-tong
Tâi-lô Môo Ti̍k-tang
Courtesy name
Simplified Chinese 润之
Traditional Chinese 潤之
Transcriptions
Standard Mandarin
Hanyu Pinyin Rùnzhī
Wade–Giles Jun4-chih1
Yue: Cantonese
Jyutping Jeon6-zi1
Southern Min
Hokkien POJ Lūn-chi

Central institution membership

  • 1964–1976: Member, National People’s Congress
  • 1954–1959: Member, National People’s Congress
  • 1938–1976: Member, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th Politburo
  • 1938–1976: Member, 6th, 7th, 8th, 9th, 10th Central Committee

Other offices held

  • 1954–1959: Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
  • 1954–1976: Chairman, CPC Central Military Commission
  • 1954–1959: President and Chairman, National Defence Council
  • 1954–1976: Honorary Chairman, CPPCC National Committee
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, Central People’s Revolutionary Military Commission
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, CPPCC National Committee
  • 1949–1954: Chairman, PRC Central People’s Government
  • 1943–1956: Chairman, CPC Central Secretariat
  • 1936–1949: Chairman, CPC Central Military Commission

Paramount Leader of
the People’s Republic of China

  • (Inaugural holder)
  • Hua Guofeng

Mao Zedong[a] (26 December 1893 – 9 September 1976), also known as Chairman Mao, was a Chinese communist revolutionary who was the founder of the People’s Republic of China (PRC), which he led as the chairman of the Chinese Communist Party from the establishment of the PRC in 1949 until his death in 1976. Ideologically a Marxist–Leninist, his theories, military strategies, and political policies are collectively known as Maoism.

Mao was the son of a prosperous peasant in Shaoshan, Hunan. He supported Chinese nationalism and had an anti-imperialist outlook early in his life, and was particularly influenced by the events of the Xinhai Revolution of 1911 and May Fourth Movement of 1919. He later adopted Marxism–Leninism while working at Peking University as a librarian and became a founding member of the Chinese Communist Party (CCP), leading the Autumn Harvest Uprising in 1927. During the Chinese Civil War between the Kuomintang (KMT) and the CCP, Mao helped to found the Chinese Workers’ and Peasants’ Red Army, led the Jiangxi Soviet’s radical land reform policies, and ultimately became head of the CCP during the Long March. Although the CCP temporarily allied with the KMT under the Second United Front during the Second Sino-Japanese War (1937–1945), China’s civil war resumed after Japan’s surrender, and Mao’s forces defeated the Nationalist government, which withdrew to Taiwan in 1949.

On 1 October 1949, Mao proclaimed the foundation of the PRC, a Marxist–Leninist single-party state controlled by the CCP. In the following years he solidified his control through the Chinese Land Reform against landlords, the Campaign to Suppress Counterrevolutionaries, the «Three-anti and Five-anti Campaigns», and through a truce in the Korean War, which altogether resulted in the deaths of several million Chinese. From 1953 to 1958, Mao played an important role in enforcing command economy in China, constructing the first Constitution of the PRC, launching the industrialisation program, and initiating military projects such as the «Two Bombs, One Satellite» project and Project 523. His foreign policies during this time were dominated by the Sino-Soviet split which drove a wedge between China and the Soviet Union. In 1955, Mao launched the Sufan movement, and in 1957 he launched the Anti-Rightist Campaign, in which at least 550,000 people, mostly intellectuals and dissidents, were persecuted.[2] In 1958, he launched the Great Leap Forward that aimed to rapidly transform China’s economy from agrarian to industrial, which led to the deadliest famine in history and the deaths of 15–55 million people between 1958 and 1962. In 1963, Mao launched the Socialist Education Movement, and in 1966 he initiated the Cultural Revolution, a program to remove «counter-revolutionary» elements in Chinese society which lasted 10 years and was marked by violent class struggle, widespread destruction of cultural artifacts, and an unprecedented elevation of Mao’s cult of personality. Tens of millions of people were persecuted during the Revolution, while the estimated number of deaths ranges from hundreds of thousands to millions. After years of ill health, Mao suffered a series of heart attacks in 1976 and died at the age of 82. During Mao’s era, China’s population grew from around 550 million to over 900 million while the government did not strictly enforce its family planning policy.

Widely regarded as one of the most influential figures of the twentieth century, Mao remains a controversial figure within and outside China. Beyond politics, Mao is also known as a theorist, military strategist, and poet. During his leadership tenure, China was heavily involved with other southeast Asian communist conflicts such as the Korean War, the Vietnam War, and the Cambodian Civil War, which brought the Khmer Rouge to power. Mao has been praised for transforming China from a semi-colony to a leading world power, with greatly advanced literacy, women’s rights, basic healthcare, primary education and life expectancy.[3][4][5][6] The government during Mao’s rule was also responsible for vast numbers of deaths, with estimates ranging from 40 to 80 million victims through starvation, persecution, prison labour, and mass executions.[7][8][9][10]

English romanisation of name

During Mao’s lifetime, the English-language media universally rendered his name as Mao Tse-tung, using the Wade-Giles system of transliteration for Standard Chinese though with the circumflex accent in the syllable Tsê dropped. Due to its recognizability, the spelling was used widely, even by the Foreign Ministry of the PRC after Hanyu Pinyin became the PRC’s official romanisation system for Mandarin Chinese in 1958; the well-known booklet of Mao’s political statements, The Little Red Book, was officially entitled Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung in English translations. While the pinyin-derived spelling Mao Zedong is increasingly common, the Wade-Giles-derived spelling Mao Tse-tung continues to be used in modern publications to some extent.[11]

Early life

Youth and the Xinhai Revolution: 1893–1911

Mao Zedong was born on 26 December 1893, in Shaoshan village, Hunan.[12] His father, Mao Yichang, was a formerly impoverished peasant who had become one of the wealthiest farmers in Shaoshan. Growing up in rural Hunan, Mao described his father as a stern disciplinarian, who would beat him and his three siblings, the boys Zemin and Zetan, as well as an adopted girl, Zejian.[13] Mao’s mother, Wen Qimei, was a devout Buddhist who tried to temper her husband’s strict attitude.[14] Mao too became a Buddhist, but abandoned this faith in his mid-teenage years.[14] At age 8, Mao was sent to Shaoshan Primary School. Learning the value systems of Confucianism, he later admitted that he did not enjoy the classical Chinese texts preaching Confucian morals, instead favouring classic novels like Romance of the Three Kingdoms and Water Margin.[15] At age 13, Mao finished primary education, and his father united him in an arranged marriage to the 17-year-old Luo Yixiu, thereby uniting their land-owning families. Mao refused to recognise her as his wife, becoming a fierce critic of arranged marriage and temporarily moving away. Luo was locally disgraced and died in 1910, at only 21 years old.[16]

While working on his father’s farm, Mao read voraciously[17] and developed a «political consciousness» from Zheng Guanying’s booklet which lamented the deterioration of Chinese power and argued for the adoption of representative democracy.[18] Interested in history, Mao was inspired by the military prowess and nationalistic fervour of George Washington and Napoleon Bonaparte.[19] His political views were shaped by Gelaohui-led protests which erupted following a famine in Changsha, the capital of Hunan; Mao supported the protesters’ demands, but the armed forces suppressed the dissenters and executed their leaders.[20] The famine spread to Shaoshan, where starving peasants seized his father’s grain. He disapproved of their actions as morally wrong, but claimed sympathy for their situation.[21] At age 16, Mao moved to a higher primary school in nearby Dongshan,[22] where he was bullied for his peasant background.[23]

In 1911, Mao began middle school in Changsha.[24] Revolutionary sentiment was strong in the city, where there was widespread animosity towards Emperor Puyi’s absolute monarchy and many were advocating republicanism. The republicans’ figurehead was Sun Yat-sen, an American-educated Christian who led the Tongmenghui society.[25] In Changsha, Mao was influenced by Sun’s newspaper, The People’s Independence (Minli bao),[26] and called for Sun to become president in a school essay.[27] As a symbol of rebellion against the Manchu monarch, Mao and a friend cut off their queue pigtails, a sign of subservience to the emperor.[28]

Inspired by Sun’s republicanism, the army rose up across southern China, sparking the Xinhai Revolution. Changsha’s governor fled, leaving the city in republican control.[29] Supporting the revolution, Mao joined the rebel army as a private soldier, but was not involved in fighting. The northern provinces remained loyal to the emperor, and hoping to avoid a civil war, Sun—proclaimed «provisional president» by his supporters—compromised with the monarchist general Yuan Shikai. The monarchy was abolished, creating the Republic of China, but the monarchist Yuan became president. The revolution over, Mao resigned from the army in 1912, after six months as a soldier.[30] Around this time, Mao discovered socialism from a newspaper article; proceeding to read pamphlets by Jiang Kanghu, the student founder of the Chinese Socialist Party, Mao remained interested yet unconvinced by the idea.[31]

Fourth Normal School of Changsha: 1912–1919

Over the next few years, Mao Zedong enrolled and dropped out of a police academy, a soap-production school, a law school, an economics school, and the government-run Changsha Middle School.[32] Studying independently, he spent much time in Changsha’s library, reading core works of classical liberalism such as Adam Smith’s The Wealth of Nations and Montesquieu’s The Spirit of the Laws, as well as the works of western scientists and philosophers such as Darwin, Mill, Rousseau, and Spencer.[33] Viewing himself as an intellectual, years later he admitted that at this time he thought himself better than working people.[34] He was inspired by Friedrich Paulsen, a neo-Kantian philosopher and educator whose emphasis on the achievement of a carefully defined goal as the highest value led Mao to believe that strong individuals were not bound by moral codes but should strive for a great goal.[35] His father saw no use in his son’s intellectual pursuits, cut off his allowance and forced him to move into a hostel for the destitute.[36]

Mao desired to become a teacher and enrolled at the Fourth Normal School of Changsha, which soon merged with the First Normal School of Hunan, widely seen as the best in Hunan.[37] Befriending Mao, professor Yang Changji urged him to read a radical newspaper, New Youth (Xin qingnian), the creation of his friend Chen Duxiu, a dean at Peking University. Although he was a supporter of Chinese nationalism, Chen argued that China must look to the west to cleanse itself of superstition and autocracy.[38]
In his first school year, Mao befriended an older student, Xiao Zisheng; together they went on a walking tour of Hunan, begging and writing literary couplets to obtain food.[39]

A popular student, in 1915 Mao was elected secretary of the Students Society. He organised the Association for Student Self-Government and led protests against school rules.[40] Mao published his first article in New Youth in April 1917, instructing readers to increase their physical strength to serve the revolution.[41] He joined the Society for the Study of Wang Fuzhi (Chuan-shan Hsüeh-she), a revolutionary group founded by Changsha literati who wished to emulate the philosopher Wang Fuzhi.[42] In spring 1917, he was elected to command the students’ volunteer army, set up to defend the school from marauding soldiers.[43] Increasingly interested in the techniques of war, he took a keen interest in World War I, and also began to develop a sense of solidarity with workers.[44] Mao undertook feats of physical endurance with Xiao Zisheng and Cai Hesen, and with other young revolutionaries they formed the Renovation of the People Study Society in April 1918 to debate Chen Duxiu’s ideas. Desiring personal and societal transformation, the Society gained 70–80 members, many of whom would later join the Communist Party.[45] Mao graduated in June 1919, ranked third in the year.[46]

Early revolutionary activity

Beijing, anarchism, and Marxism: 1917–1919

Mao moved to Beijing, where his mentor Yang Changji had taken a job at Peking University.[47] Yang thought Mao exceptionally «intelligent and handsome»,[48] securing him a job as assistant to the university librarian Li Dazhao, who would become an early Chinese Communist.[49] Li authored a series of New Youth articles on the October Revolution in Russia, during which the Communist Bolshevik Party under the leadership of Vladimir Lenin had seized power. Lenin was an advocate of the socio-political theory of Marxism, first developed by the German sociologists Karl Marx and Friedrich Engels, and Li’s articles added Marxism to the doctrines in Chinese revolutionary movement.[50]

Becoming «more and more radical», Mao was initially influenced by Peter Kropotkin’s anarchism, which was the most prominent radical doctrine of the day. Chinese anarchists, such as Cai Yuanpei, Chancellor of Peking University, called for complete social revolution in social relations, family structure, and women’s equality, rather than the simple change in the form of government called for by earlier revolutionaries. He joined Li’s Study Group and «developed rapidly toward Marxism» during the winter of 1919.[51] Paid a low wage, Mao lived in a cramped room with seven other Hunanese students, but believed that Beijing’s beauty offered «vivid and living compensation».[52] A number of his friends took advantage of the anarchist-organised Mouvement Travail-Études to study in France, but Mao declined, perhaps because of an inability to learn languages.[53]

At the university, Mao was snubbed by other students due to his rural Hunanese accent and lowly position. He joined the university’s Philosophy and Journalism Societies and attended lectures and seminars by the likes of Chen Duxiu, Hu Shih, and Qian Xuantong.[54] Mao’s time in Beijing ended in the spring of 1919, when he travelled to Shanghai with friends who were preparing to leave for France.[55] He did not return to Shaoshan, where his mother was terminally ill. She died in October 1919 and her husband died in January 1920.[56]

New Culture and political protests: 1919–1920

On 4 May 1919, students in Beijing gathered at the Tiananmen to protest the Chinese government’s weak resistance to Japanese expansion in China. Patriots were outraged at the influence given to Japan in the Twenty-One Demands in 1915, the complicity of Duan Qirui’s Beiyang Government, and the betrayal of China in the Treaty of Versailles, wherein Japan was allowed to receive territories in Shandong which had been surrendered by Germany. These demonstrations ignited the nationwide May Fourth Movement and fuelled the New Culture Movement which blamed China’s diplomatic defeats on social and cultural backwardness.[57]

In Changsha, Mao had begun teaching history at the Xiuye Primary School[58] and organising protests against the pro-Duan Governor of Hunan Province, Zhang Jingyao, popularly known as «Zhang the Venomous» due to his corrupt and violent rule.[59] In late May, Mao co-founded the Hunanese Student Association with He Shuheng and Deng Zhongxia, organising a student strike for June and in July 1919 began production of a weekly radical magazine, Xiang River Review. Using vernacular language that would be understandable to the majority of China’s populace, he advocated the need for a «Great Union of the Popular Masses», strengthened trade unions able to wage non-violent revolution.[clarification needed] His ideas were not Marxist, but heavily influenced by Kropotkin’s concept of mutual aid.[60]

Students in Beijing rallying during the May Fourth Movement

Zhang banned the Student Association, but Mao continued publishing after assuming editorship of the liberal magazine New Hunan (Xin Hunan) and offered articles in popular local newspaper Ta Kung Pao. Several of these advocated feminist views, calling for the liberation of women in Chinese society; Mao was influenced by his forced arranged-marriage.[61] In December 1919, Mao helped organise a general strike in Hunan, securing some concessions, but Mao and other student leaders felt threatened by Zhang, and Mao returned to Beijing, visiting the terminally ill Yang Changji.[62] Mao found that his articles had achieved a level of fame among the revolutionary movement, and set about soliciting support in overthrowing Zhang.[63] Coming across newly translated Marxist literature by Thomas Kirkup, Karl Kautsky, and Marx and Engels—notably The Communist Manifesto—he came under their increasing influence, but was still eclectic in his views.[64]

Mao visited Tianjin, Jinan, and Qufu,[65] before moving to Shanghai, where he worked as a laundryman and met Chen Duxiu, noting that Chen’s adoption of Marxism «deeply impressed me at what was probably a critical period in my life». In Shanghai, Mao met an old teacher of his, Yi Peiji, a revolutionary and member of the Kuomintang (KMT), or Chinese Nationalist Party, which was gaining increasing support and influence. Yi introduced Mao to General Tan Yankai, a senior KMT member who held the loyalty of troops stationed along the Hunanese border with Guangdong. Tan was plotting to overthrow Zhang, and Mao aided him by organising the Changsha students. In June 1920, Tan led his troops into Changsha, and Zhang fled. In the subsequent reorganisation of the provincial administration, Mao was appointed headmaster of the junior section of the First Normal School. Now receiving a large income, he married Yang Kaihui, daughter of Yang Changji, in the winter of 1920.[66][67]

Founding the Chinese Communist Party: 1921–1922

The Chinese Communist Party was founded by Chen Duxiu and Li Dazhao in the French concession of Shanghai in 1921 as a study society and informal network. Mao set up a Changsha branch, also establishing a branch of the Socialist Youth Corps and a Cultural Book Society which opened a bookstore to propagate revolutionary literature throughout Hunan.[68] He was involved in the movement for Hunan autonomy, in the hope that a Hunanese constitution would increase civil liberties and make his revolutionary activity easier. When the movement was successful in establishing provincial autonomy under a new warlord, Mao forgot his involvement.[69] By 1921, small Marxist groups existed in Shanghai, Beijing, Changsha, Wuhan, Guangzhou, and Jinan; it was decided to hold a central meeting, which began in Shanghai on 23 July 1921. The first session of the National Congress of the Chinese Communist Party was attended by 13 delegates, Mao included. After the authorities sent a police spy to the congress, the delegates moved to a boat on South Lake near Jiaxing, in Zhejiang, to escape detection. Although Soviet and Comintern delegates attended, the first congress ignored Lenin’s advice to accept a temporary alliance between the Communists and the «bourgeois democrats» who also advocated national revolution; instead they stuck to the orthodox Marxist belief that only the urban proletariat could lead a socialist revolution.[70]

Mao was now party secretary for Hunan stationed in Changsha, and to build the party there he followed a variety of tactics.[71] In August 1921, he founded the Self-Study University, through which readers could gain access to revolutionary literature, housed in the premises of the Society for the Study of Wang Fuzhi, a Qing dynasty Hunanese philosopher who had resisted the Manchus.[71] He joined the YMCA Mass Education Movement to fight illiteracy, though he edited the textbooks to include radical sentiments.[72] He continued organising workers to strike against the administration of Hunan Governor Zhao Hengti.[73] Yet labour issues remained central. The successful and famous Anyuan coal mines strikes [zh] (contrary to later Party historians) depended on both «proletarian» and «bourgeois» strategies. Liu Shaoqi and Li Lisan and Mao not only mobilised the miners, but formed schools and cooperatives and engaged local intellectuals, gentry, military officers, merchants, Red Gang dragon heads and even church clergy.[74] Mao’s labour organizing work in the Anyuan mines also involved his wife Yang Kaihui, who worked for women’s rights, including literacy and educational issues, in the nearby peasant communities.[75] Although Mao and Yang were not the originators of this political organizing method of combining labor organizing among male workers with a focus on women’s rights issues in their communities, they were among the most effective at using this method.[75] Mao’s political organizing success in the Anyuan mines resulted in Chen Duxiu inviting him to become a member of the Communist Party’s Central Committee.[76]

Mao claimed that he missed the July 1922 Second Congress of the Communist Party in Shanghai because he lost the address. Adopting Lenin’s advice, the delegates agreed to an alliance with the «bourgeois democrats» of the KMT for the good of the «national revolution». Communist Party members joined the KMT, hoping to push its politics leftward.[77]
Mao enthusiastically agreed with this decision, arguing for an alliance across China’s socio-economic classes, and eventually rose to become propaganda chief of the KMT.[67] Mao was a vocal anti-imperialist and in his writings he lambasted the governments of Japan, the UK and US, describing the latter as «the most murderous of hangmen».[78]

Collaboration with the Kuomintang: 1922–1927

Mao giving speeches to the masses (no audio)

At the Third Congress of the Communist Party in Shanghai in June 1923, the delegates reaffirmed their commitment to working with the KMT. Supporting this position, Mao was elected to the Party Committee, taking up residence in Shanghai.[79] At the First KMT Congress, held in Guangzhou in early 1924, Mao was elected an alternate member of the KMT Central Executive Committee, and put forward four resolutions to decentralise power to urban and rural bureaus. His enthusiastic support for the KMT earned him the suspicion of Li Li-san, his Hunan comrade.[80]

In late 1924, Mao returned to Shaoshan, perhaps to recuperate from an illness. He found that the peasantry were increasingly restless and some had seized land from wealthy landowners to found communes. This convinced him of the revolutionary potential of the peasantry, an idea advocated by the KMT leftists but not the Communists.[81] Mao and many of his colleagues also proposed the end of cooperation with the KMT, which was rejected by the Comintern representative Mikhail Borodin.[82]In the winter of 1925, Mao fled to Guangzhou after his revolutionary activities attracted the attention of Zhao’s regional authorities.[83] There, he ran the 6th term of the KMT’s Peasant Movement Training Institute from May to September 1926.[84][85] The Peasant Movement Training Institute under Mao trained cadre and prepared them for militant activity, taking them through military training exercises and getting them to study basic left-wing texts.[86]

Mao Zedong around the time of his work at Guangzhou’s PMTI in 1925

When party leader Sun Yat-sen died in May 1925, he was succeeded by Chiang Kai-shek, who moved to marginalise the left-KMT and the Communists.[87] Mao nevertheless supported Chiang’s National Revolutionary Army, who embarked on the Northern Expedition attack in 1926 on warlords.[88] In the wake of this expedition, peasants rose up, appropriating the land of the wealthy landowners, who were in many cases killed. Such uprisings angered senior KMT figures, who were themselves landowners, emphasising the growing class and ideological divide within the revolutionary movement.[89]

Third Plenum of the KMT Central Executive Committee in March 1927. Mao is third from the right in the second row.

In March 1927, Mao appeared at the Third Plenum of the KMT Central Executive Committee in Wuhan, which sought to strip General Chiang of his power by appointing Wang Jingwei leader. There, Mao played an active role in the discussions regarding the peasant issue, defending a set of «Regulations for the Repression of Local Bullies and Bad Gentry», which advocated the death penalty or life imprisonment for anyone found guilty of counter-revolutionary activity, arguing that in a revolutionary situation, «peaceful methods cannot suffice».[90][91] In April 1927, Mao was appointed to the KMT’s five-member Central Land Committee, urging peasants to refuse to pay rent. Mao led another group to put together a «Draft Resolution on the Land Question», which called for the confiscation of land belonging to «local bullies and bad gentry, corrupt officials, militarists and all counter-revolutionary elements in the villages». Proceeding to carry out a «Land Survey», he stated that anyone owning over 30 mou (four and a half acres), constituting 13% of the population, were uniformly counter-revolutionary. He accepted that there was great variation in revolutionary enthusiasm across the country, and that a flexible policy of land redistribution was necessary.[92] Presenting his conclusions at the Enlarged Land Committee meeting, many expressed reservations, some believing that it went too far, and others not far enough. Ultimately, his suggestions were only partially implemented.[93]

Civil War

Nanchang and Autumn Harvest Uprisings: 1927

Fresh from the success of the Northern Expedition against the warlords, Chiang turned on the Communists, who by now numbered in the tens of thousands across China. Chiang ignored the orders of the Wuhan-based left KMT government and marched on Shanghai, a city controlled by Communist militias. As the Communists awaited Chiang’s arrival, he loosed the White Terror, massacring 5000 with the aid of the Green Gang.[91][94] In Beijing, 19 leading Communists were killed by Zhang Zuolin.[95][96] That May, tens of thousands of Communists and those suspected of being communists were killed, and the CCP lost approximately 15,000 of its 25,000 members.[96]

The CCP continued supporting the Wuhan KMT government, a position Mao initially supported,[96] but by the time of the CCP’s Fifth Congress he had changed his mind, deciding to stake all hope on the peasant militia.[97] The question was rendered moot when the Wuhan government expelled all Communists from the KMT on 15 July.[97] The CCP founded the Workers’ and Peasants’ Red Army of China, better known as the «Red Army», to battle Chiang. A battalion led by General Zhu De was ordered to take the city of Nanchang on 1 August 1927, in what became known as the Nanchang Uprising. They were initially successful, but were forced into retreat after five days, marching south to Shantou, and from there they were driven into the wilderness of Fujian.[97] Mao was appointed commander-in-chief of the Red Army and led four regiments against Changsha in the Autumn Harvest Uprising, in the hope of sparking peasant uprisings across Hunan. On the eve of the attack, Mao composed a poem—the earliest of his to survive—titled «Changsha». His plan was to attack the KMT-held city from three directions on 9 September, but the Fourth Regiment deserted to the KMT cause, attacking the Third Regiment. Mao’s army made it to Changsha, but could not take it; by 15 September, he accepted defeat and with 1000 survivors marched east to the Jinggang Mountains of Jiangxi.[98][99]

Base in Jinggangshan: 1927–1928

革命不是請客吃飯,不是做文章,不是繪畫繡花,不能那樣雅緻,那樣從容不迫,文質彬彬,那樣溫良恭讓。革命是暴動,是一個階級推翻一個階級的暴烈的行動。

Revolution is not a dinner party, nor an essay, nor a painting, nor a piece of embroidery; it cannot be so refined, so leisurely and gentle, so temperate, kind, courteous, restrained and magnanimous. A revolution is an insurrection, an act of violence by which one class overthrows another.

— Mao, February 1927[100]

The CCP Central Committee, hiding in Shanghai, expelled Mao from their ranks and from the Hunan Provincial Committee, as punishment for his «military opportunism», for his focus on rural activity, and for being too lenient with «bad gentry». The more orthodox Communists especially regarded the peasants as backward and ridiculed Mao’s idea of mobilizing them.[67] They nevertheless adopted three policies he had long championed: the immediate formation of Workers’ councils, the confiscation of all land without exemption, and the rejection of the KMT. Mao’s response was to ignore them.[101] He established a base in Jinggangshan City, an area of the Jinggang Mountains, where he united five villages as a self-governing state, and supported the confiscation of land from rich landlords, who were «re-educated» and sometimes executed. He ensured that no massacres took place in the region, and pursued a more lenient approach than that advocated by the Central Committee.[102] In addition to land redistribution, Mao promoted literacy and non-hierarchical organizational relationships in Jinggangshan, transforming the area’s social and economic life and attracted many local supporters.[103]

Mao proclaimed that «Even the lame, the deaf and the blind could all come in useful for the revolutionary struggle», he boosted the army’s numbers,[104] incorporating two groups of bandits into his army, building a force of around 1,800 troops.[105] He laid down rules for his soldiers: prompt obedience to orders, all confiscations were to be turned over to the government, and nothing was to be confiscated from poorer peasants. In doing so, he moulded his men into a disciplined, efficient fighting force.[104]

敵進我退,
敵駐我騷,
敵疲我打,
敵退我追。

When the enemy advances, we retreat.
When the enemy rests, we harass him.
When the enemy avoids a battle, we attack.
When the enemy retreats, we advance.

— Mao’s advice in combating the Kuomintang, 1928[106][107]

Chinese Communist revolutionaries in the 1920s

In spring 1928, the Central Committee ordered Mao’s troops to southern Hunan, hoping to spark peasant uprisings. Mao was skeptical, but complied. They reached Hunan, where they were attacked by the KMT and fled after heavy losses. Meanwhile, KMT troops had invaded Jinggangshan, leaving them without a base.[108] Wandering the countryside, Mao’s forces came across a CCP regiment led by General Zhu De and Lin Biao; they united, and attempted to retake Jinggangshan. They were initially successful, but the KMT counter-attacked, and pushed the CCP back; over the next few weeks, they fought an entrenched guerrilla war in the mountains.[106][109] The Central Committee again ordered Mao to march to south Hunan, but he refused, and remained at his base. Contrastingly, Zhu complied, and led his armies away. Mao’s troops fended the KMT off for 25 days while he left the camp at night to find reinforcements. He reunited with the decimated Zhu’s army, and together they returned to Jinggangshan and retook the base. There they were joined by a defecting KMT regiment and Peng Dehuai’s Fifth Red Army. In the mountainous area they were unable to grow enough crops to feed everyone, leading to food shortages throughout the winter.[110][111]

In 1928, Mao met and married He Zizhen, an 18-year-old revolutionary who would bear him six children.[112][113]

Jiangxi Soviet Republic of China: 1929–1934

In January 1929, Mao and Zhu evacuated the base with 2,000 men and a further 800 provided by Peng, and took their armies south, to the area around Tonggu and Xinfeng in Jiangxi.[114] The evacuation led to a drop in morale, and many troops became disobedient and began thieving; this worried Li Lisan and the Central Committee, who saw Mao’s army as lumpenproletariat, that were unable to share in proletariat class consciousness.[115][116] In keeping with orthodox Marxist thought, Li believed that only the urban proletariat could lead a successful revolution, and saw little need for Mao’s peasant guerrillas; he ordered Mao to disband his army into units to be sent out to spread the revolutionary message. Mao replied that while he concurred with Li’s theoretical position, he would not disband his army nor abandon his base.[116][117] Both Li and Mao saw the Chinese revolution as the key to world revolution, believing that a CCP victory would spark the overthrow of global imperialism and capitalism. In this, they disagreed with the official line of the Soviet government and Comintern. Officials in Moscow desired greater control over the CCP and removed Li from power by calling him to Russia for an inquest into his errors.[118][119][120] They replaced him with Soviet-educated Chinese Communists, known as the «28 Bolsheviks», two of whom, Bo Gu and Zhang Wentian, took control of the Central Committee. Mao disagreed with the new leadership, believing they grasped little of the Chinese situation, and he soon emerged as their key rival.[119][121]

Military parade on the occasion of the founding of a Chinese Soviet Republic in 1931

In February 1930, Mao created the Southwest Jiangxi Provincial Soviet Government in the region under his control.[122] In November, he suffered emotional trauma after his second wife Yang Kaihui and sister were captured and beheaded by KMT general He Jian.[111][119][123] Facing internal problems, members of the Jiangxi Soviet accused him of being too moderate, and hence anti-revolutionary. In December, they tried to overthrow Mao, resulting in the Futian incident, during which Mao’s loyalists tortured many and executed between 2000 and 3000 dissenters.[124][125][126] The CCP Central Committee moved to Jiangxi which it saw as a secure area. In November, it proclaimed Jiangxi to be the Soviet Republic of China, an independent Communist-governed state. Although he was proclaimed Chairman of the Council of People’s Commissars, Mao’s power was diminished, as his control of the Red Army was allocated to Zhou Enlai. Meanwhile, Mao recovered from tuberculosis.[127][128]

The KMT armies adopted a policy of encirclement and annihilation of the Red armies. Outnumbered, Mao responded with guerrilla tactics influenced by the works of ancient military strategists like Sun Tzu, but Zhou and the new leadership followed a policy of open confrontation and conventional warfare. In doing so, the Red Army successfully defeated the first and second encirclements.[129][130] Angered at his armies’ failure, Chiang Kai-shek personally arrived to lead the operation. He too faced setbacks and retreated to deal with the further Japanese incursions into China.[127][131] As a result of the KMT’s change of focus to the defence of China against Japanese expansionism, the Red Army was able to expand its area of control, eventually encompassing a population of 3 million.[130] Mao proceeded with his land reform program. In November 1931 he announced the start of a «land verification project» which was expanded in June 1933. He also orchestrated education programs and implemented measures to increase female political participation.[132] Chiang viewed the Communists as a greater threat than the Japanese and returned to Jiangxi, where he initiated the fifth encirclement campaign, which involved the construction of a concrete and barbed wire «wall of fire» around the state, which was accompanied by aerial bombardment, to which Zhou’s tactics proved ineffective. Trapped inside, morale among the Red Army dropped as food and medicine became scarce. The leadership decided to evacuate.[133]

Long March: 1934–1935

An overview map of the Long March

On 14 October 1934, the Red Army broke through the KMT line on the Jiangxi Soviet’s south-west corner at Xinfeng with 85,000 soldiers and 15,000 party cadres and embarked on the «Long March». In order to make the escape, many of the wounded and the ill, as well as women and children, were left behind, defended by a group of guerrilla fighters whom the KMT massacred.[134][135] The 100,000 who escaped headed to southern Hunan, first crossing the Xiang River after heavy fighting,[135][136] and then the Wu River, in Guizhou where they took Zunyi in January 1935. Temporarily resting in the city, they held a conference; here, Mao was elected to a position of leadership, becoming Chairman of the Politburo, and de facto leader of both Party and Red Army, in part because his candidacy was supported by Soviet Premier Joseph Stalin. Insisting that they operate as a guerrilla force, he laid out a destination: the Shenshi Soviet in Shaanxi, Northern China, from where the Communists could focus on fighting the Japanese. Mao believed that in focusing on the anti-imperialist struggle, the Communists would earn the trust of the Chinese people, who in turn would renounce the KMT.[137]

From Zunyi, Mao led his troops to Loushan Pass, where they faced armed opposition but successfully crossed the river. Chiang flew into the area to lead his armies against Mao, but the Communists outmanoeuvred him and crossed the Jinsha River.[138] Faced with the more difficult task of crossing the Tatu River, they managed it by fighting a battle over the Luding Bridge in May, taking Luding.[139] Marching through the mountain ranges around Ma’anshan,[140] in Moukung, Western Sichuan, they encountered the 50,000-strong CCP Fourth Front Army of Zhang Guotao, and together proceeded to Maoerhkai and then Gansu. Zhang and Mao disagreed over what to do; the latter wished to proceed to Shaanxi, while Zhang wanted to retreat east to Tibet or Sikkim, far from the KMT threat. It was agreed that they would go their separate ways, with Zhu De joining Zhang.[141] Mao’s forces proceeded north, through hundreds of kilometres of Grasslands, an area of quagmire where they were attacked by Manchu tribesman and where many soldiers succumbed to famine and disease.[142][143] Finally reaching Shaanxi, they fought off both the KMT and an Islamic cavalry militia before crossing the Min Mountains and Mount Liupan and reaching the Shenshi Soviet; only 7,000–8000 had survived.[143][144] The Long March cemented Mao’s status as the dominant figure in the party. In November 1935, he was named chairman of the Military Commission. From this point onward, Mao was the Communist Party’s undisputed leader, even though he would not become party chairman until 1943.[145]

Alliance with the Kuomintang: 1935–1940

Mao’s troops arrived at the Yan’an Soviet during October 1935 and settled in Pao An, until spring 1936. While there, they developed links with local communities, redistributed and farmed the land, offered medical treatment, and began literacy programs.[143][146][147] Mao now commanded 15,000 soldiers, boosted by the arrival of He Long’s men from Hunan and the armies of Zhu De and Zhang Guotao returned from Tibet.[146] In February 1936, they established the North West Anti-Japanese Red Army University in Yan’an, through which they trained increasing numbers of new recruits.[148] In January 1937, they began the «anti-Japanese expedition», that sent groups of guerrilla fighters into Japanese-controlled territory to undertake sporadic attacks.[149][150] In May 1937, a Communist Conference was held in Yan’an to discuss the situation.[151] Western reporters also arrived in the «Border Region» (as the Soviet had been renamed); most notable were Edgar Snow, who used his experiences as a basis for Red Star Over China, and Agnes Smedley, whose accounts brought international attention to Mao’s cause.[152]

In an effort to defeat the Japanese, Mao (left) agreed to collaborate with Chiang (right).

Mao in 1938, writing On Protracted War

On the Long March, Mao’s wife He Zizen had been injured by a shrapnel wound to the head. She travelled to Moscow for medical treatment; Mao proceeded to divorce her and marry an actress, Jiang Qing.[153][154] He Zizhen was reportedly «dispatched to a mental asylum in Moscow to make room» for Qing.[155] Mao moved into a cave-house and spent much of his time reading, tending his garden and theorising.[156] He came to believe that the Red Army alone was unable to defeat the Japanese, and that a Communist-led «government of national defence» should be formed with the KMT and other «bourgeois nationalist» elements to achieve this goal.[157] Although despising Chiang Kai-shek as a «traitor to the nation»,[158] on 5 May, he telegrammed the Military Council of the Nanking National Government proposing a military alliance, a course of action advocated by Stalin.[159] Although Chiang intended to ignore Mao’s message and continue the civil war, he was arrested by one of his own generals, Zhang Xueliang, in Xi’an, leading to the Xi’an Incident; Zhang forced Chiang to discuss the issue with the Communists, resulting in the formation of a United Front with concessions on both sides on 25 December 1937.[160]

The Japanese had taken both Shanghai and Nanking (Nanjing)—resulting in the Nanking Massacre, an atrocity Mao never spoke of all his life—and was pushing the Kuomintang government inland to Chungking.[161] The Japanese’s brutality led to increasing numbers of Chinese joining the fight, and the Red Army grew from 50,000 to 500,000.[162][163] In August 1938, the Red Army formed the New Fourth Army and the Eighth Route Army, which were nominally under the command of Chiang’s National Revolutionary Army.[164] In August 1940, the Red Army initiated the Hundred Regiments Campaign, in which 400,000 troops attacked the Japanese simultaneously in five provinces. It was a military success that resulted in the death of 20,000 Japanese, the disruption of railways and the loss of a coal mine.[163][165] From his base in Yan’an, Mao authored several texts for his troops, including Philosophy of Revolution, which offered an introduction to the Marxist theory of knowledge; Protracted Warfare, which dealt with guerrilla and mobile military tactics; and New Democracy, which laid forward ideas for China’s future.[166]

Resuming civil war: 1940–1949

In 1944, the U.S. sent a special diplomatic envoy, called the Dixie Mission, to the Chinese Communist Party. The American soldiers who were sent to the mission were favourably impressed. The party seemed less corrupt, more unified, and more vigorous in its resistance to Japan than the Kuomintang. The soldiers confirmed to their superiors that the party was both strong and popular over a broad area.[167] In the end of the mission, the contacts which the U.S. developed with the Chinese Communist Party led to very little.[167] After the end of World War II, the U.S. continued their diplomatic and military assistance to Chiang Kai-shek and his KMT government forces against the People’s Liberation Army (PLA) led by Mao Zedong during the civil war and abandoned the idea of a coalition government which would include the CCP.[168] Likewise, the Soviet Union gave support to Mao by occupying north-eastern China, and secretly giving it to the Chinese communists in March 1946.[169]

PLA troops, supported by captured M5 Stuart light tanks, attacking the Nationalist lines in 1948

In 1948, under direct orders from Mao, the People’s Liberation Army starved out the Kuomintang forces occupying the city of Changchun. At least 160,000 civilians are believed to have perished during the siege, which lasted from June until October. PLA lieutenant colonel Zhang Zhenglu, who documented the siege in his book White Snow, Red Blood, compared it to Hiroshima: «The casualties were about the same. Hiroshima took nine seconds; Changchun took five months.»[170] On 21 January 1949, Kuomintang forces suffered great losses in decisive battles against Mao’s forces.[171] In the early morning of 10 December 1949, PLA troops laid siege to Chongqing and Chengdu on mainland China, and Chiang Kai-shek fled from the mainland to Formosa (Taiwan).[171][172]

Leadership of China

Mao Zedong declares the founding of the modern People’s Republic of China on 1 October 1949

Mao proclaimed the establishment of The People’s Republic of China from the Gate of Heavenly Peace (Tian’anmen) on 1 October 1949, and later that week declared «The Chinese people have stood up» (中国人民从此站起来了).[173] Mao went to Moscow for long talks in the winter of 1949–50. Mao initiated the talks which focused on the political and economic revolution in China, foreign policy, railways, naval bases, and Soviet economic and technical aid. The resulting treaty reflected Stalin’s dominance and his willingness to help Mao.[174][175]

Mao with his fourth wife, Jiang Qing, called «Madame Mao», 1946

Mao pushed the Party to organise campaigns to reform society and extend control. These campaigns were given urgency in October 1950, when Mao made the decision to send the People’s Volunteer Army, a special unit of the People’s Liberation Army, into the Korean War and fight as well as to reinforce the armed forces of North Korea, the Korean People’s Army, which had been in full retreat. The United States placed a trade embargo on the People’s Republic as a result of its involvement in the Korean War, lasting until Richard Nixon’s improvements of relations. At least 180 thousand Chinese troops died during the war.[176]

Mao directed operations to the minutest detail. As the Chairman of the Central Military Commission (CMC), he was also the Supreme Commander in Chief of the PLA and the People’s Republic and Chairman of the Party. Chinese troops in Korea were under the overall command of then newly installed Premier Zhou Enlai, with General Peng Dehuai as field commander and political commissar.[177]

During the land reform campaigns, large numbers of landlords and rich peasants were beaten to death at mass meetings organised by the Communist Party as land was taken from them and given to poorer peasants, which significantly reduced economic inequality.[178][179] The Campaign to Suppress Counter-revolutionaries[180] targeted bureaucratic burgeoisie, such as compradores, merchants and Kuomintang officials who were seen by the party as economic parasites or political enemies.[181] In 1976, the U.S. State department estimated as many as a million were killed in the land reform, and 800,000 killed in the counter-revolutionary campaign.[182]

Mao himself claimed that a total of 700,000 people were killed in attacks on «counter-revolutionaries» during the years 1950–1952.[183] Because there was a policy to select «at least one landlord, and usually several, in virtually every village for public execution»,[184] the number of deaths range between 2 million[184][185][180] and 5 million.[186][187] In addition, at least 1.5 million people,[188] perhaps as many as 4 to 6 million,[189] were sent to «reform through labour» camps where many perished.[189] Mao played a personal role in organising the mass repressions and established a system of execution quotas,[190] which were often exceeded.[180] He defended these killings as necessary for the securing of power.[191]

Mao at Joseph Stalin’s 70th birthday celebration in Moscow, December 1949

The Mao government is credited with eradicating both consumption and production of opium during the 1950s using unrestrained repression and social reform.[3][192] Ten million addicts were forced into compulsory treatment, dealers were executed, and opium-producing regions were planted with new crops. Remaining opium production shifted south of the Chinese border into the Golden Triangle region.[192]

Starting in 1951, Mao initiated two successive movements in an effort to rid urban areas of corruption by targeting wealthy capitalists and political opponents, known as the three-anti/five-anti campaigns. Whereas the three-anti campaign was a focused purge of government, industrial and party officials, the five-anti campaign set its sights slightly broader, targeting capitalist elements in general.[193] Workers denounced their bosses, spouses turned on their spouses, and children informed on their parents; the victims were often humiliated at struggle sessions, where a targeted person would be verbally and physically abused until they confessed to crimes. Mao insisted that minor offenders be criticised and reformed or sent to labour camps, «while the worst among them should be shot». These campaigns took several hundred thousand additional lives, the vast majority via suicide.[194]

In Shanghai, suicide by jumping from tall buildings became so commonplace that residents avoided walking on the pavement near skyscrapers for fear that suicides might land on them.[195] Some biographers have pointed out that driving those perceived as enemies to suicide was a common tactic during the Mao-era. In his biography of Mao, Philip Short notes that Mao gave explicit instructions in the Yan’an Rectification Movement that «no cadre is to be killed» but in practice allowed security chief Kang Sheng to drive opponents to suicide and that «this pattern was repeated throughout his leadership of the People’s Republic».[196]

Photo of Mao Zedong sitting, published in «Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-Tung», ca. 1955

Following the consolidation of power, Mao launched the First Five-Year Plan (1953–1958), which emphasised rapid industrial development. Within industry, iron and steel, electric power, coal, heavy engineering, building materials, and basic chemicals were prioritised with the aim of constructing large and highly capital-intensive plants. Many of these plants were built with Soviet assistance and heavy industry grew rapidly.[197] Agriculture, industry and trade was organised on a collective basis (socialist cooperatives).[198] This period marked the beginning of China’s rapid industrialisation and it resulted in an enormous success.[199]

Programs pursued during this time include the Hundred Flowers Campaign, in which Mao indicated his supposed willingness to consider different opinions about how China should be governed. Given the freedom to express themselves, liberal and intellectual Chinese began opposing the Communist Party and questioning its leadership. This was initially tolerated and encouraged. After a few months, Mao’s government reversed its policy and persecuted those who had criticised the party, totalling perhaps 500,000,[200] as well as those who were merely alleged to have been critical, in what is called the Anti-Rightist Movement.

Li Zhisui, Mao’s physician, suggested that Mao had initially seen the policy as a way of weakening opposition to him within the party and that he was surprised by the extent of criticism and the fact that it came to be directed at his own leadership.[201]

Great Leap Forward

In January 1958, Mao launched the second Five-Year Plan, known as the Great Leap Forward, a plan intended to turn China from an agrarian nation to an industrialised one[202] and as an alternative model for economic growth to the Soviet model focusing on heavy industry that was advocated by others in the party. Under this economic program, the relatively small agricultural collectives that had been formed to date were rapidly merged into far larger people’s communes, and many of the peasants were ordered to work on massive infrastructure projects and on the production of iron and steel. Some private food production was banned, and livestock and farm implements were brought under collective ownership.[203][page needed]

Under the Great Leap Forward, Mao and other party leaders ordered the implementation of a variety of unproven and unscientific new agricultural techniques by the new communes. The combined effect of the diversion of labour to steel production and infrastructure projects, and cyclical natural disasters led to an approximately 15% drop in grain production in 1959 followed by a further 10% decline in 1960 and no recovery in 1961.[204]

In an effort to win favour with their superiors and avoid being purged, each layer in the party exaggerated the amount of grain produced under them. Based upon the falsely reported success, party cadres were ordered to requisition a disproportionately high amount of that fictitious harvest for state use, primarily for use in the cities and urban areas but also for export. The result, compounded in some areas by drought and in others by floods, was that farmers were left with little food for themselves and many millions starved to death in the Great Chinese Famine. The people of urban areas in China were given food stamps each month, but the people of rural areas were expected to grow their own crops and give some of the crops back to the government. The death count in rural parts of China surpassed the deaths in the urban centers. Additionally, the Chinese government continued to export food that could have been allocated to the country’s starving citizens.[205] The famine was a direct cause of the death of some 30 million Chinese peasants between 1959 and 1962.[206] Furthermore, many children who became malnourished during years of hardship died after the Great Leap Forward came to an end in 1962.[204]

In late autumn 1958, Mao condemned the practices that were being used during Great Leap Forward such as forcing peasants to do exhausting labour without enough food or rest which resulted in epidemics and starvation. He also acknowledged that anti-rightist campaigns were a major cause of «production at the expense of livelihood.» He refused to abandon the Great Leap Forward to solve these difficulties, but he did demand that they be confronted. After the July 1959 clash at Lushan Conference with Peng Dehuai, Mao launched a new anti-rightist campaign along with the radical policies that he previously abandoned. It wasn’t until the spring of 1960, that Mao would again express concern about abnormal deaths and other abuses, but he did not move to stop them. Bernstein concludes that the Chairman «wilfully ignored the lessons of the first radical phase for the sake of achieving extreme ideological and developmental goals».[207]

Jasper Becker notes that Mao was dismissive of reports he received of food shortages in the countryside and refused to change course, believing that peasants were lying and that rightists and kulaks were hoarding grain. He refused to open state granaries,[208] and instead launched a series of «anti-grain concealment» drives that resulted in numerous purges and suicides.[209] Other violent campaigns followed in which party leaders went from village to village in search of hidden food reserves, and not only grain, as Mao issued quotas for pigs, chickens, ducks and eggs. Many peasants accused of hiding food were tortured and beaten to death.[210]

The extent of Mao’s knowledge of the severity of the situation has been disputed. Mao’s personal physician, Li Zhisui, said that Mao may have been unaware of the extent of the famine, partly due to a reluctance of local officials to criticise his policies, and the willingness of his staff to exaggerate or outright fake reports.[211] Li writes that upon learning of the extent of the starvation, Mao vowed to stop eating meat, an action followed by his staff.[212]

Mao stepped down as President of China on 27 April 1959; however, he retained other top positions such as Chairman of the Communist Party and of the Central Military Commission.[213] The Presidency was transferred to Liu Shaoqi.[213] He was eventually forced to abandon the policy in 1962, and he lost political power to Liu Shaoqi and Deng Xiaoping.[214]

The Great Leap Forward was a tragedy for the vast majority of the Chinese. Although the steel quotas were officially reached, almost all of the supposed steel made in the countryside was iron, as it had been made from assorted scrap metal in home-made furnaces with no reliable source of fuel such as coal. This meant that proper smelting conditions could not be achieved. According to Zhang Rongmei, a geometry teacher in rural Shanghai during the Great Leap Forward: «We took all the furniture, pots, and pans we had in our house, and all our neighbours did likewise. We put everything in a big fire and melted down all the metal».[citation needed] The worst of the famine was steered towards enemies of the state.[215] Jasper Becker explains: «The most vulnerable section of China’s population, around five percent, were those whom Mao called ‘enemies of the people’. Anyone who had in previous campaigns of repression been labeled a ‘black element’ was given the lowest priority in the allocation of food. Landlords, rich peasants, former members of the nationalist regime, religious leaders, rightists, counter-revolutionaries and the families of such individuals died in the greatest numbers.»[216]

According to official Chinese statistics for Second Five-Year Plan (1958–1962):»industrial output value value had doubled; the gross value of agricultural products increased by 35 percent; steel production in 1962 was between 10.6 million tons or 12 million tons; investment in capital construction rose to 40 percent from 35 percent in the First Five-Year Plan period; the investment in capital construction was doubled; and the average income of workers and farmers increased by up to 30 percent.»[217]

At a large Communist Party conference in Beijing in January 1962, dubbed the «Seven Thousand Cadres Conference», State Chairman Liu Shaoqi denounced the Great Leap Forward, attributing the project to widespread famine in China.[218] The overwhelming majority of delegates expressed agreement, but Defense Minister Lin Biao staunchly defended Mao.[218] A brief period of liberalisation followed while Mao and Lin plotted a comeback.[218] Liu Shaoqi and Deng Xiaoping rescued the economy by disbanding the people’s communes, introducing elements of private control of peasant smallholdings and importing grain from Canada and Australia to mitigate the worst effects of famine.[219]

Consequences

At the Lushan Conference in July/August 1959, several ministers expressed concern that the Great Leap Forward had not proved as successful as planned. The most direct of these was Minister of Defence and Korean War veteran General Peng Dehuai. Following Peng’s criticism of the Great Leap Forward, Mao orchestrated a purge of Peng and his supporters, stifling criticism of the Great Leap policies. Senior officials who reported the truth of the famine to Mao were branded as «right opportunists.»[220] A campaign against right-wing opportunism was launched and resulted in party members and ordinary peasants being sent to prison labour camps where many would subsequently die in the famine. Years later the CCP would conclude that as many as six million people were wrongly punished in the campaign.[221]

The number of deaths by starvation during the Great Leap Forward is deeply controversial. Until the mid-1980s, when official census figures were finally published by the Chinese Government, little was known about the scale of the disaster in the Chinese countryside, as the handful of Western observers allowed access during this time had been restricted to model villages where they were deceived into believing that the Great Leap Forward had been a great success. There was also an assumption that the flow of individual reports of starvation that had been reaching the West, primarily through Hong Kong and Taiwan, must have been localised or exaggerated as China was continuing to claim record harvests and was a net exporter of grain through the period. Because Mao wanted to pay back early to the Soviets debts totalling 1.973 billion yuan from 1960 to 1962,[222] exports increased by 50%, and fellow Communist regimes in North Korea, North Vietnam and Albania were provided grain free of charge.[208]

Censuses were carried out in China in 1953, 1964 and 1982. The first attempt to analyse this data to estimate the number of famine deaths was carried out by American demographer Dr. Judith Banister and published in 1984. Given the lengthy gaps between the censuses and doubts over the reliability of the data, an accurate figure is difficult to ascertain. Nevertheless, Banister concluded that the official data implied that around 15 million excess deaths incurred in China during 1958–61, and that based on her modelling of Chinese demographics during the period and taking account of assumed under-reporting during the famine years, the figure was around 30 million. Hu Yaobang, a high-ranking official of the CCP, states that 20 million people died according to official government statistics.[223] Yang Jisheng, a former Xinhua News Agency reporter who had privileged access and connections available to no other scholars, estimates a death toll of 36 million.[222] Frank Dikötter estimates that there were at least 45 million premature deaths attributable to the Great Leap Forward from 1958 to 1962.[224] Various other sources have put the figure at between 20 and 46 million.[225][226][227]

Split from Soviet Union

On the international front, the period was dominated by the further isolation of China. The Sino-Soviet split resulted in Nikita Khrushchev’s withdrawal of all Soviet technical experts and aid from the country. The split concerned the leadership of world communism. The USSR had a network of Communist parties it supported; China now created its own rival network to battle it out for local control of the left in numerous countries.[228] Lorenz M. Lüthi writes: «The Sino-Soviet split was one of the key events of the Cold War, equal in importance to the construction of the Berlin Wall, the Cuban Missile Crisis, the Second Vietnam War, and Sino-American rapprochement. The split helped to determine the framework of the Second Cold War in general, and influenced the course of the Second Vietnam War in particular.»[229]

The split resulted from Khrushchev’s more moderate Soviet leadership after the death of Stalin in March 1953. Only Albania openly sided with China, thereby forming an alliance between the two countries which would last until after Mao’s death in 1976. Warned that the Soviets had nuclear weapons, Mao minimised the threat. Becker says that «Mao believed that the bomb was a ‘paper tiger’, declaring to Khrushchev that it would not matter if China lost 300 million people in a nuclear war: the other half of the population would survive to ensure victory».[230] Struggle against Soviet revisionism and U.S. imperialism was an important aspect of Mao’s attempt to direct the revolution in the right direction.[231]

According to historian Mingjiang Li, Mao deliberately escalated Sino-Soviet diplomatic tensions as part of his attempt to reassert his domestic political power and limit that of his rivals by showcasing his commitment to revolution and his hardline stance against what he deemed Soviet revisionism.[232]

Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution

During the early 1960s, Mao became concerned with the nature of post-1959 China. He saw that the revolution and Great Leap Forward had replaced the old ruling elite with a new one. He was concerned that those in power were becoming estranged from the people they were to serve. Mao believed that a revolution of culture would unseat and unsettle the «ruling class» and keep China in a state of «continuous revolution» that, theoretically, would serve the interests of the majority, rather than a tiny and privileged elite.[233] State Chairman Liu Shaoqi and General Secretary Deng Xiaoping favoured the idea that Mao be removed from actual power as China’s head of state and government but maintain his ceremonial and symbolic role as Chairman of the Chinese Communist Party, with the party upholding all of his positive contributions to the revolution. They attempted to marginalise Mao by taking control of economic policy and asserting themselves politically as well. Many claim that Mao responded to Liu and Deng’s movements by launching the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution in 1966. Some scholars, such as Mobo Gao, claim the case for this is overstated.[234] Others, such as Frank Dikötter, hold that Mao launched the Cultural Revolution to wreak revenge on those who had dared to challenge him over the Great Leap Forward.[235]

The Cultural Revolution led to the destruction of much of China’s traditional cultural heritage and the imprisonment of a huge number of Chinese citizens, as well as the creation of general economic and social chaos in the country. Millions of lives were ruined during this period, as the Cultural Revolution pierced into every part of Chinese life, depicted by such Chinese films as To Live, The Blue Kite and Farewell My Concubine. It is estimated that hundreds of thousands of people, perhaps millions, perished in the violence of the Cultural Revolution.[227] This included prominent figures such as Liu Shaoqi.[236][237][238]

When Mao was informed of such losses, particularly that people had been driven to suicide, he is alleged to have commented: «People who try to commit suicide—don’t attempt to save them! … China is such a populous nation, it is not as if we cannot do without a few people.»[239] The authorities allowed the Red Guards to abuse and kill opponents of the regime. Said Xie Fuzhi, national police chief: «Don’t say it is wrong of them to beat up bad persons: if in anger they beat someone to death, then so be it.»[240] In August and September 1966, there were a reported 1,772 people murdered by the Red Guards in Beijing alone.[241]

It was during this period that Mao chose Lin Biao, who seemed to echo all of Mao’s ideas, to become his successor. Lin was later officially named as Mao’s successor. By 1971, a divide between the two men had become apparent. Official history in China states that Lin was planning a military coup or an assassination attempt on Mao. Lin Biao died on 13 September 1971, in a plane crash over the air space of Mongolia, presumably as he fled China, probably anticipating his arrest. The CCP declared that Lin was planning to depose Mao and posthumously expelled Lin from the party. At this time, Mao lost trust in many of the top CCP figures. The highest-ranking Soviet Bloc intelligence defector, Lt. Gen. Ion Mihai Pacepa claimed he had a conversation with Nicolae Ceaușescu, who told him about a plot to kill Mao Zedong with the help of Lin Biao organised by the KGB.[242]

Despite being considered a feminist figure by some and a supporter of women’s rights, documents released by the US Department of State in 2008 show that Mao declared women to be a «nonsense» in 1973, in conversation with Henry Kissinger, joking that «China is a very poor country. We don’t have much. What we have in excess is women. … Let them go to your place. They will create disasters. That way you can lessen our burdens.»[243] When Mao offered 10 million women, Kissinger replied by saying that Mao was «improving his offer».[244] Mao and Kissinger then agreed that their comments on women be removed from public records, prompted by a Chinese official who feared that Mao’s comments might incur public anger if released.[245]

In 1969, Mao declared the Cultural Revolution to be over, although various historians in and outside of China mark the end of the Cultural Revolution—as a whole or in part—in 1976, following Mao’s death and the arrest of the Gang of Four.[246] The Central Committee in 1981 officially declared the Cultural Revolution a «severe setback» for the PRC.[247] It is often looked at in all scholarly circles as a greatly disruptive period for China.[248] Despite the pro-poor rhetoric of Mao’s regime, his economic policies led to substantial poverty.[249]

Estimates of the death toll during the Cultural Revolution, including civilians and Red Guards, vary greatly. An estimate of around 400,000 deaths is a widely accepted minimum figure, according to Maurice Meisner.[250] MacFarquhar and Schoenhals assert that in rural China alone some 36 million people were persecuted, of whom between 750,000 and 1.5 million were killed, with roughly the same number permanently injured.[251]

Historian Daniel Leese writes that in the 1950s Mao’s personality was hardening: «The impression of Mao’s personality that emerges from the literature is disturbing. It reveals a certain temporal development from a down-to-earth leader, who was amicable when uncontested and occasionally reflected on the limits of his power, to an increasingly ruthless and self-indulgent dictator. Mao’s preparedness to accept criticism decreased continuously.»[252]

State visits

Country Date Host
 Soviet Union 16 December 1949 Joseph Stalin
 Soviet Union 2–19 November 1957 Nikita Khrushchev

During his leadership, Mao travelled outside China on only two occasions, both state visits to the Soviet Union. His first visit abroad was to celebrate the 70th birthday of Soviet leader Joseph Stalin, which was also attended by East German Deputy Chairman of the Council of Ministers Walter Ulbricht and Mongolian communist General Secretary Yumjaagiin Tsedenbal.[253] The second visit to Moscow was a two-week state visit of which the highlights included Mao’s attendance at the 40th anniversary (Ruby Jubilee) celebrations of the October Revolution (he attended the annual military parade of the Moscow Garrison on Red Square as well as a banquet in the Moscow Kremlin) and the International Meeting of Communist and Workers Parties, where he met with other communist leaders such as North Korea’s Kim Il-Sung[254] and Albania’s Enver Hoxha. When Mao stepped down as head of state on 27 April 1959, further diplomatic state visits and travels abroad were undertaken by President Liu Shaoqi, Premier Zhou Enlai and Deputy Premier Deng Xiaoping rather than Mao personally.[citation needed]

Death and aftermath

Mao’s health declined in his last years, probably aggravated by his chain-smoking.[255] It became a state secret that he suffered from multiple lung and heart ailments during his later years.[256] There are unconfirmed reports that he possibly had Parkinson’s disease[257] in addition to amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, also known as Lou Gehrig’s disease.[258]
His final public appearance—and the last known photograph of him alive—had been on 27 May 1976, when he met the visiting Pakistani Prime Minister Zulfikar Ali Bhutto.[259] He suffered two major heart attacks, one in March and another in July, then a third on 5 September, rendering him an invalid. He died nearly four days later, at 00:10 on 9 September 1976, at the age of 82. The Communist Party delayed the announcement of his death until 16:00, when a national radio broadcast announced the news and appealed for party unity.[260]

Mao’s embalmed body, draped in the CCP flag, lay in state at the Great Hall of the People for one week.[261] One million Chinese filed past to pay their final respects, many crying openly or displaying sadness, while foreigners watched on television.[262][263] Mao’s official portrait hung on the wall with a banner reading: «Carry on the cause left by Chairman Mao and carry on the cause of proletarian revolution to the end».[261] On 17 September the body was taken in a minibus to the 305 Hospital, where his internal organs were preserved in formaldehyde.[261]

On 18 September, guns, sirens, whistles and horns across China were simultaneously blown and a mandatory three-minute silence was observed.[264] Tiananmen Square was packed with millions of people and a military band played «The Internationale». Hua Guofeng concluded the service with a 20-minute-long eulogy atop Tiananmen Gate.[265] Despite Mao’s request to be cremated, his body was later permanently put on display in the Mausoleum of Mao Zedong, in order for the Chinese nation to pay its respects.[266]

Legacy

The simple facts of Mao’s career seem incredible: in a vast land of 400 million people, at age 28, with a dozen others, to found a party and in the next fifty years to win power, organize, and remold the people and reshape the land—history records no greater achievement. Alexander, Caesar, Charlemagne, all the kings of Europe, Napoleon, Bismarck, Lenin—no predecessor can equal Mao Tse-tung’s scope of accomplishment, for no other country was ever so ancient and so big as China.

— John King Fairbank, American historian[267]

Eternal rebel, refusing to be bound by the laws of God or man, nature or Marxism, he led his people for three decades in pursuit of a vision initially noble, which turned increasingly into a mirage, and then into a nightmare. Was he a Faust or Prometheus, attempting the impossible for the sake of humanity, or a despot of unbridled ambition, drunk with his own power and his own cleverness?

— Stuart R. Schram, The Thought of Mao Tse-Tung (1989)[268]

Mao remains a controversial figure and there is little agreement over his legacy both in China and abroad. He is regarded as one of the most important and influential individuals in the twentieth century.[269][270] He is also known as a political intellect, theorist, military strategist, poet, and visionary.[271] He was credited and praised for driving imperialism out of China,[272] having unified China and for ending the previous decades of civil war. He is also credited with having improved the status of women in China and for improving literacy and education. In December 2013, a poll from the state-run Global Times indicated that roughly 85% of the 1,045 respondents surveyed felt that Mao’s achievements outweighed his mistakes.[273]

His policies resulted in the deaths of tens of millions of people in China during his 27-year reign, more than any other 20th-century leader; estimates of the number of people who died under his regime range from 40 million to as many as 80 million,[274][275] done through starvation, persecution, prison labour in laogai, and mass executions.[196][274] Mao rarely gave direct instruction for peoples’ physical elimination.[b][196] According to biographer Philip Short, the overwhelming majority of those killed by Mao’s policies were unintended casualties of famine, while the other three or four million, in Mao’s view, were the necessary victim’s in the struggle to transform China.[276] Many sources describe Mao’s China as an autocratic and totalitarian regime responsible for mass repression, as well as the destruction of religious and cultural artifacts and sites (particularly during the Cultural Revolution).[277]

China’s population grew from around 550 million to over 900 million under his rule while the government did not strictly enforce its family planning policy, leading his successors such as Deng Xiaoping to take a strict one-child policy to cope with human overpopulation.[278][279] Mao’s revolutionary tactics continue to be used by insurgents, and his political ideology continues to be embraced by many Communist organisations around the world.[280]

Had Mao died in 1956, his achievements would have been immortal. Had he died in 1966, he would still have been a great man but flawed. But he died in 1976. Alas, what can one say?

— Chen Yun, a leading Chinese Communist Party official under Mao and Deng Xiaoping[281]

Mao Zedong Square at Saoshan

In mainland China, Mao is revered by many members and supporters of the Chinese Communist Party and respected by a great number of the general population. Mobo Gao, in his 2008 book The Battle for China’s Past: Mao and the Cultural Revolution, credits him for raising the average life expectancy from 35 in 1949 to 63 by 1975, bringing «unity and stability to a country that had been plagued by civil wars and foreign invasions», and laying the foundation for China to «become the equal of the great global powers».[282] Gao also lauds him for carrying out massive land reform, promoting the status of women, improving popular literacy, and positively «transform(ing) Chinese society beyond recognition.»[282] Mao is credited for boosting literacy (only 20% of the population could read in 1949, compared to 65.5% thirty years later), doubling life expectancy, a near doubling of the population, and developing China’s industry and infrastructure, paving the way for its position as a world power.[283][5][6]

It is the blots on the Maoist record, especially the Great Leap and the Cultural Revolution, that are now most deeply imprinted on our political and historical consciousness. That these adventures were failures colossal in scope, and that they took an enormous human toll, cannot and should not be forgotten. But future historians, without ignoring the failures and the crimes, will surely record the Maoist era in the history of the People’s Republic (however else they may judge it) as one of the great modernizing epochs in world history, and one that brought great social and human benefits to the Chinese people.

— Maurice Meisner, Mao’s China and After: A History of the People’s Republic (3rd ed., 1999)

Mao also has Chinese critics. Opposition to him can lead to censorship or professional repercussions in mainland China,[284] and is often done in private settings such as the Internet.[285] When a video of Bi Fujian insulting him at a private dinner in 2015 went viral, Bi garnered the support of Weibo users, with 80% of them saying in a poll that Bi should not apologize amidst backlash from state affiliates.[286][287] In the West, Mao has a bad reputation. He is known for the deaths during the Great Leap Forward and for persecutions during the Cultural Revolution. Chinese citizens are aware of Mao’s mistakes, but nonetheless, many see Mao as a national hero. He is seen as someone who successfully liberated the country from Japanese occupation and from Western imperialist exploitation dating back to the Opium Wars.[288] A 2019 study showed that a sizeable amount of the Chinese population, when asked about the Maoist era, described a world of purity and simplicity, where life had clear meaning, people trusted and helped one another and inequality was minimal.[288] According to the study, older people felt some degree of nostalgia for the past and expressed support for Mao even while acknowledging negative experiences.[288]

The consequences of Mao’s actions were inevitably in proportion to the prodigious power he exercised, and the enormous population he ruled over. As a unifier and modernizer his achievements were immense, but his errors caused appalling suffering on a scale that is difficult to grasp. His utopian dreams, his periodic refusal to engage with reality, his ruthlessness, and his determination to win imposed terrible suffering on the Chinese people and cost millions of them their lives. He was ready to accept huge costs because he believed that suffering and death were inevitable in the pursuit of his cause. Mao’s revolution improved life for those who survived it, bringing the economic development, education, and modernization on which subsequent progress was built. It also reunified China and made the country a force to be reckoned with in the world. He left an indelible mark on history.

— Delia Davin, Mao: A Very Short Introduction (2013)

Though the Chinese Communist Party, which Mao led to power, has rejected in practice the economic fundamentals of much of Mao’s ideology, it retains for itself many of the powers established under Mao’s reign: it controls the Chinese army, police, courts and media and does not permit multi-party elections at the national or local level, except in Hong Kong and Macau. Thus it is difficult to gauge the true extent of support for the Chinese Communist Party and Mao’s legacy within mainland China. For its part, the Chinese government continues to officially regard Mao as a national hero. On 25 December 2008, China opened the Mao Zedong Square to visitors in his home town of central Hunan Province to mark the 115th anniversary of his birth.[289]

A talented Chinese politician, an historian, a poet and philosopher, an all-powerful dictator and energetic organizer, a skillful diplomat and utopian socialist, the head of the most populous state, resting on his laurels, but at the same time an indefatigable revolutionary who sincerely attempted to refashion the way of life and consciousness of millions of people, a hero of national revolution and a bloody social reformer—this is how Mao goes down in history. The scale of his life was too grand to be reduced to a single meaning.

— Alexander V. Pantsov and Steven I. Levine, Mao: The Real Story (2012)[290]

There continue to be disagreements on Mao’s legacy. Former party official Su Shachi has opined that «he was a great historical criminal, but he was also a great force for good.»[291] In a similar vein, journalist Liu Binyan has described Mao as «both monster and a genius.»[291] Some historians argue that Mao was «one of the great tyrants of the twentieth century», and a dictator comparable to Adolf Hitler and Joseph Stalin,[292][293] with a death toll surpassing both.[196][274] In The Black Book of Communism, Jean Louis Margolin writes that «Mao Zedong was so powerful that he was often known as the Red Emperor. … the violence he erected into a whole system far exceeds any national tradition of violence that we might find in China.»[294] Mao was frequently likened to the First Emperor of a unified China, Qin Shi Huang, and personally enjoyed the comparison.[295] During a speech to party cadre in 1958, Mao said he had far outdone Qin Shi Huang in his policy against intellectuals: «What did he amount to? He only buried alive 460 scholars, while we buried 46,000. In our suppression of the counter-revolutionaries, did we not kill some counter-revolutionary intellectuals? I once debated with the democratic people: You accuse us of acting like Ch’in-shih-huang, but you are wrong; we surpass him 100 times.»[296][297] As a result of such tactics, critics have compared it to Nazi Germany.[293][c]

External video
video icon Booknotes interview with Philip Short on Mao: A Life, April 2, 2000, C-SPAN

Others, such as Philip Short in Mao: A Life, reject comparisons by saying that whereas the deaths caused by Nazi Germany and Soviet Russia were largely systematic and deliberate, the overwhelming majority of the deaths under Mao were unintended consequences of famine.[276] Short stated that landlord class were not exterminated as a people due to Mao’s belief in redemption through thought reform,[276] and compared Mao with 19th-century Chinese reformers who challenged China’s traditional beliefs in the era of China’s clashes with Western colonial powers. Short writes that «Mao’s tragedy and his grandeur were that he remained to the end in thrall to his own revolutionary dreams. … He freed China from the straitjacket of its Confucian past, but the bright Red future he promised turned out to be a sterile purgatory.[276] In their 2013 biography, Mao: The Real Story, Alexander V. Pantsov and Steven I. Levine assert that Mao was both «a successful creator and ultimately an evil destroyer» but also argue that he was a complicated figure who should not be lionised as a saint or reduced to a demon, as he «indeed tried his best to bring about prosperity and gain international respect for his country.»[298]

In 1978, the classroom of a kindergarten in Shanghai putting up portraits of then- Chairman Hua Guofeng and former Chairman Mao Zedong

Mao’s way of thinking and governing was terrifying. He put no value on human life. The deaths of others meant nothing to him.

— Li Rui, Mao’s personal secretary and Communist Party comrade[299]

Mao’s English interpreter Sidney Rittenberg wrote in his memoir The Man Who Stayed Behind that whilst Mao «was a great leader in history», he was also «a great criminal because, not that he wanted to, not that he intended to, but in fact, his wild fantasies led to the deaths of tens of millions of people.»[300] Dikötter argues that CCP leaders «glorified violence and were inured to massive loss of life. And all of them shared an ideology in which the end justified the means. In 1962, having lost millions of people in his province, Li Jingquan compared the Great Leap Forward to the Long March in which only one in ten had made it to the end: ‘We are not weak, we are stronger, we have kept the backbone.«[301] Regarding the large-scale irrigation projects, Dikötter stresses that, in spite of Mao being in a good position to see the human cost, they continued unabated for several years, and ultimately claimed the lives of hundreds of thousands of exhausted villagers. He also writes: «In a chilling precursor of Cambodia under the Khmer Rouge, villagers in Qingshui and Gansu called these projects the ‘killing fields.«[302]

The United States placed a trade embargo on the People’s Republic as a result of its involvement in the Korean War, lasting until Richard Nixon decided that developing relations with the PRC would be useful in dealing with the Soviet Union.[303] The television series Biography stated: «[Mao] turned China from a feudal backwater into one of the most powerful countries in the World. … The Chinese system he overthrew was backward and corrupt; few would argue the fact that he dragged China into the 20th century. But at a cost in human lives that is staggering.»[291] In the book China in the 21st Century: What Everyone Needs to Know published in 2010, Professor Jeffrey Wasserstrom of the University of California, Irvine compares China’s relationship to Mao to Americans’ remembrance of Andrew Jackson; both countries regard the leaders in a positive light, despite their respective roles in devastating policies. Jackson forcibly moved Native Americans through the Trail of Tears, resulting in thousands of deaths, while Mao was at the helm during the violent years of the Cultural Revolution and the Great Leap Forward.[304][d]

I should remind you that Chairman Mao dedicated most of his life to China, that he saved the party and the revolution in their most critical moments, that, in short, his contribution was so great that, without him, the Chinese people would have had a much harder time finding the right path out of the darkness. We also shouldn’t forget that it was Chairman Mao who combined the teachings of Marx and Lenin with the realities of Chinese history—that it was he who applied those principles, creatively, not only to politics but to philosophy, art, literature, and military strategy.

— Deng Xiaoping[305]

The ideology of Maoism has influenced many Communists, mainly in the Third World, including revolutionary movements such as Cambodia’s Khmer Rouge,[306] Peru’s Shining Path, and the Nepalese revolutionary movement. Under the influence of Mao’s agrarian socialism and Cultural Revolution, Cambodia’s Pol Pot conceived of his disastrous Year Zero policies which purged the nation of its teachers, artists and intellectuals and emptied its cities, resulting in the Cambodian genocide.[307] The Revolutionary Communist Party, USA, also claims Marxism–Leninism-Maoism as its ideology, as do other Communist Parties around the world which are part of the Revolutionary Internationalist Movement. China itself has moved sharply away from Maoism since Mao’s death, and most people outside of China who describe themselves as Maoist regard the Deng Xiaoping reforms to be a betrayal of Maoism, in line with Mao’s view of «Capitalist roaders» within the Communist Party.[308] As the Chinese government instituted market economic reforms starting in the late 1970s and as later Chinese leaders took power, less recognition was given to the status of Mao. This accompanied a decline in state recognition of Mao in later years in contrast to previous years when the state organised numerous events and seminars commemorating Mao’s 100th birthday. Nevertheless, the Chinese government has never officially repudiated the tactics of Mao. Deng Xiaoping, who was opposed to the Great Leap Forward and the Cultural Revolution, stated that «when we write about his mistakes we should not exaggerate, for otherwise we shall be discrediting Chairman Mao Zedong and this would mean discrediting our party and state.»[309]

Mao’s military writings continue to have a large amount of influence both among those who seek to create an insurgency and those who seek to crush one, especially in manners of guerrilla warfare, at which Mao is popularly regarded as a genius.[310] The Nepali Maoists were highly influenced by Mao’s views on protracted war, new democracy, support of masses, permanency of revolution and the Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution.[311] Mao’s major contribution to the military science is his theory of People’s War, with not only guerrilla warfare but more importantly, Mobile Warfare methodologies. Mao had successfully applied Mobile Warfare in the Korean War, and was able to encircle, push back and then halt the UN forces in Korea, despite the clear superiority of UN firepower.[citation needed] In 1957, Mao also gave the impression that he might even welcome a nuclear war.[312][e]

Mao’s poems and writings are frequently cited by both Chinese and non-Chinese. The official Chinese translation of President Barack Obama’s inauguration speech used a famous line from one of Mao’s poems.[316] In the mid-1990s, Mao’s picture began to appear on all new renminbi currency from the People’s Republic of China. This was officially instituted as an anti-counterfeiting measure as Mao’s face is widely recognised in contrast to the generic figures that appear in older currency. On 13 March 2006, a story in the People’s Daily reported that a proposal had been made to print the portraits of Sun Yat-sen and Deng Xiaoping.[317]

Public image

Mao gave contradicting statements on the subject of personality cults. In 1955, as a response to the Khrushchev Report that criticised Joseph Stalin, Mao stated that personality cults are «poisonous ideological survivals of the old society», and reaffirmed China’s commitment to collective leadership.[318] At the 1958 party congress in Chengdu, Mao expressed support for the personality cults of people whom he labelled as genuinely worthy figures, not those that expressed «blind worship».[319]

In 1962, Mao proposed the Socialist Education Movement (SEM) in an attempt to educate the peasants to resist the «temptations» of feudalism and the sprouts of capitalism that he saw re-emerging in the countryside from Liu’s economic reforms.[320] Large quantities of politicised art were produced and circulated—with Mao at the centre. Numerous posters, badges, and musical compositions referenced Mao in the phrase «Chairman Mao is the red sun in our hearts» (毛主席是我們心中的紅太陽; Máo Zhǔxí Shì Wǒmen Xīnzhōng De Hóng Tàiyáng)[321] and a «Savior of the people» (人民的大救星; Rénmín De Dà Jiùxīng).[321]

In October 1966, Mao’s Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung, known as the Little Red Book, was published. Party members were encouraged to carry a copy with them, and possession was almost mandatory as a criterion for membership. According to Mao: The Unknown Story by Jun Yang, the mass publication and sale of this text contributed to making Mao the only millionaire created in 1950s China (332). Over the years, Mao’s image became displayed almost everywhere, present in homes, offices and shops. His quotations were typographically emphasised by putting them in boldface or red type in even the most obscure writings. Music from the period emphasised Mao’s stature, as did children’s rhymes. The phrase «Long Live Chairman Mao for ten thousand years» was commonly heard during the era.[322]

Visitors wait in line to enter the Mao Zedong Mausoleum.

Mao also has a presence in China and around the world in popular culture, where his face adorns everything from T-shirts to coffee cups. Mao’s granddaughter, Kong Dongmei, defended the phenomenon, stating that «it shows his influence, that he exists in people’s consciousness and has influenced several generations of Chinese people’s way of life. Just like Che Guevara’s image, his has become a symbol of revolutionary culture.»[300] Since 1950, over 40 million people have visited Mao’s birthplace in Shaoshan, Hunan.[323]

A 2016 survey by YouGov survey found that 42% of American millennials have never heard of Mao.[324][325] According to the CIS poll, in 2019 only 21% of Australian millennials were familiar with Mao Zedong.[326] In 2020s China, members of Generation Z are embracing Mao’s revolutionary ideas, including violence against the capitalist class, amid rising social inequality, long working hours, and decreasing economic opportunities.[327]

Foreign honours

  • KHM Ordre Royal du Cambodge - Grand Croix BAR.svg Grand Cross of the Royal Order of Cambodia (Cambodia, 1956)[328]

Genealogy

Ancestors

Mao’s ancestors were:

  • Máo Yíchāng (毛貽昌, born Xiangtan 1870, died Shaoshan 1920), father, courtesy name Máo Shùnshēng (毛順生) or also known as Mao Jen-sheng
  • Wén Qīmèi (文七妹, born Xiangxiang 1867, died 1919), mother. She was illiterate and a devout Buddhist. She was a descendant of Wen Tianxiang.
  • Máo Ēnpǔ (毛恩普, born 1846, died 1904), paternal grandfather
  • Liú (劉/刘, given name not recorded, born 1847, died 1884),[329] paternal grandmother
  • Máo Zǔrén (毛祖人), paternal great-grandfather

Wives

Mao had four wives who gave birth to a total of 10 children, among them:

  1. Luo Yixiu (1889–1910) of Shaoshan: married 1907 to 1910
  2. Yang Kaihui (1901–1930) of Changsha: married 1921 to 1927, executed by the KMT in 1930; mother to Mao Anying, Mao Anqing, and Mao Anlong
  3. He Zizhen (1910–1984) of Jiangxi: married May 1928 to 1937; mother to 6 children
  4. Jiang Qing (1914–1991), married 1939 until Mao’s death; mother to Li Na

Siblings

Mao had several siblings:

  • Mao Zemin (1895–1943), younger brother, executed by a warlord
  • Mao Zetan (1905–1935), younger brother, executed by the KMT
  • Mao Zejian (1905–1929), adopted sister, executed by the KMT

Mao’s parents altogether had five sons and two daughters. Two of the sons and both daughters died young, leaving the three brothers Mao Zedong, Mao Zemin, and Mao Zetan. Like all three of Mao Zedong’s wives, Mao Zemin and Mao Zetan were communists. Like Yang Kaihui, both Mao Zemin and Mao Zetan were killed in warfare during Mao Zedong’s lifetime. Note that the character () appears in all of the siblings’ given names; this is a common Chinese naming convention.

From the next generation, Mao Zemin’s son Mao Yuanxin was raised by Mao Zedong’s family, and he became Mao Zedong’s liaison with the Politburo in 1975. In Li Zhisui’s The Private Life of Chairman Mao, Mao Yuanxin played a role in the final power-struggles.[330]

Children

Mao had a total of ten children,[331] including:

  • Mao Anying (1922–1950): son to Yang, married to Liú Sīqí (劉思齊), killed in action during the Korean War
  • Mao Anqing (1923–2007): son to Yang, married to Shao Hua, son Mao Xinyu, grandson Mao Dongdong
  • Mao Anlong (1927–1931): son to Yang, died during the Chinese Civil War
  • Mao Anhong: son to He, left to Mao’s younger brother Zetan and then to one of Zetan’s guards when he went off to war, was never heard of again
  • Li Min (b. 1936): daughter to He, married to Kǒng Lìnghuá (孔令華), son Kǒng Jìníng (孔繼寧), daughter Kong Dongmei (孔冬梅)
  • Li Na (b. 1940): daughter to Jiang (whose birth surname was Lǐ, a name also used by Mao while evading the KMT), married to Wáng Jǐngqīng (王景清), son Wáng Xiàozhī (王效芝)

Mao’s first and second daughters were left to local villagers because it was too dangerous to raise them while fighting the Kuomintang and later the Japanese. Their youngest daughter (born in early 1938 in Moscow after Mao separated) and one other child (born 1933) died in infancy. Two English researchers who retraced the entire Long March route in 2002–2003[332] located a woman whom they believe might well be one of the missing children abandoned by Mao to peasants in 1935. Ed Jocelyn and Andrew McEwen hope a member of the Mao family will respond to requests for a DNA test.[333]

Through his ten children, Mao became grandfather to twelve grandchildren, many of whom he never knew. He has many great-grandchildren alive today. One of his granddaughters is businesswoman Kong Dongmei, one of the richest people in China.[334] His grandson Mao Xinyu is a general in the Chinese army.[335] Both he and Kong have written books about their grandfather.[336]

Personal life

Mao’s private life was kept very secret at the time of his rule. After Mao’s death, Li Zhisui, his personal physician, published The Private Life of Chairman Mao, a memoir which mentions some aspects of Mao’s private life, such as chain-smoking cigarettes, addiction to powerful sleeping pills and large number of sexual partners.[337] Some scholars and others who knew Mao personally have disputed the accuracy of these characterisations.[338]

Having grown up in Hunan, Mao spoke Mandarin with a marked Hunanese accent.[339] Ross Terrill wrote Mao was a «son of the soil … rural and unsophisticated» in origins,[340] while Clare Hollingworth said that Mao was proud of his «peasant ways and manners», having a strong Hunanese accent and providing «earthy» comments on sexual matters.[339] Lee Feigon said that Mao’s «earthiness» meant that he remained connected to «everyday Chinese life.»[341]

Sinologist Stuart Schram emphasised Mao’s ruthlessness but also noted that he showed no sign of taking pleasure in torture or killing in the revolutionary cause.[123] Lee Feigon considered Mao «draconian and authoritarian» when threatened but opined that he was not the «kind of villain that his mentor Stalin was».[342] Alexander Pantsov and Steven I. Levine wrote that Mao was a «man of complex moods», who «tried his best to bring about prosperity and gain international respect» for China, being «neither a saint nor a demon.»[343] They noted that in early life, he strove to be «a strong, wilful, and purposeful hero, not bound by any moral chains», and that he «passionately desired fame and power».[344]

Mao learned to speak some English, particularly through Zhang Hanzhi, his English teacher, interpreter and diplomat who later married Qiao Guanhua, Foreign Minister of China and the head of China’s UN delegation.[345] His spoken English was limited to a few single words, phrases, and some short sentences. He first chose to systematically learn English in the 1950s, which was very unusual as the main foreign language first taught in Chinese schools at that time was Russian.[346]

Writings and calligraphy

鷹擊長空,
魚翔淺底,
萬類霜天競自由。
悵寥廓,
問蒼茫大地,
誰主沉浮

Eagles cleave the air,
Fish glide in the limpid deep;
Under freezing skies a million creatures contend in freedom.
Brooding over this immensity,
I ask, on this boundless land
Who rules over man’s destiny?

—Excerpt from Mao’s poem «Changsha», September 1927[98]

Mao was a prolific writer of political and philosophical literature.[347] The main repository of his pre-1949 writings is the Selected Works of Mao Zedong, published in four volumes by the People’s Publishing House since 1951. A fifth volume, which brought the timeline up to 1957, was briefly issued during the leadership of Hua Guofeng, but subsequently withdrawn from circulation for its perceived ideological errors. There has never been an official «Complete Works of Mao Zedong» collecting all his known publications.[348] Mao is the attributed author of Quotations from Chairman Mao Tse-tung, known in the West as the «Little Red Book» and in Cultural Revolution China as the «Red Treasure Book» (紅寶書). First published in January 1964, this is a collection of short extracts from his many speeches and articles (most found in the Selected Works), edited by Lin Biao, and ordered topically. The Little Red Book contains some of Mao’s most widely known quotes.[f]

Mao wrote prolifically on political strategy, commentary, and philosophy both before and after he assumed power.[g] Mao was also a skilled Chinese calligrapher with a highly personal style. In China, Mao was considered a master calligrapher during his lifetime.[349] His calligraphy can be seen today throughout mainland China.[350] His work gave rise to a new form of Chinese calligraphy called «Mao-style» or Maoti, which has gained increasing popularity since his death. There exist various competitions specialising in Mao-style calligraphy.[351]

Literary works

As did most Chinese intellectuals of his generation, Mao’s education began with Chinese classical literature. Mao told Edgar Snow in 1936 that he had started the study of the Confucian Analects and the Four Books at a village school when he was eight, but that the books he most enjoyed reading were Water Margin, Journey to the West, the Romance of the Three Kingdoms and Dream of the Red Chamber.[352] Mao published poems in classical forms starting in his youth and his abilities as a poet contributed to his image in China after he came to power in 1949. His style was influenced by the great Tang dynasty poets Li Bai and Li He.[353]

Some of his most well-known poems are «Changsha» (1925), «The Double Ninth» (October 1929), «Loushan Pass» (1935), «The Long March» (1935), «Snow» (February 1936), «The PLA Captures Nanjing» (1949), «Reply to Li Shuyi» (11 May 1957), and «Ode to the Plum Blossom» (December 1961).

Portrayal in film and television

Mao has been portrayed in film and television numerous times. Some notable actors include: Han Shi, the first actor ever to have portrayed Mao, in a 1978 drama Dielianhua and later again in a 1980 film Cross the Dadu River;[354] Gu Yue, who had portrayed Mao 84 times on screen throughout his 27-year career and had won the Best Actor title at the Hundred Flowers Awards in 1990 and 1993;[355][356] Liu Ye, who played a young Mao in The Founding of a Party (2011);[357] Tang Guoqiang, who has frequently portrayed Mao in more recent times, in the films The Long March (1996) and The Founding of a Republic (2009), and the television series Huang Yanpei (2010), among others.[358] Mao is a principal character in American composer John Adams’ opera Nixon in China (1987). The Beatles’ song «Revolution» refers to Mao in the verse «but if you go carrying pictures of Chairman Mao you ain’t going to make it with anyone anyhow…»;[359] John Lennon expressed regret over including these lines in the song in 1972.[360]

See also

  • Chinese tunic suit

Notes

  1. ^ ;[1] Chinese: 毛泽东; pinyin: Máo Zédōng pronounced [mǎʊ tsɤ̌.tʊ́ŋ]; also romanised traditionally as Mao Tse-tung. In this Chinese name, the family name is Mao and Ze is a generation name.
  2. ^ Mao’s only direct involvement of hunting down political opponents was limited to the period from 1930–1931, during the Chinese Civil War in the Jiangxi base area.[276]
  3. ^ «The People’s Republic of China under Mao exhibited the oppressive tendencies that were discernible in all the major absolutist regimes of the twentieth century. There are obvious parallels between Mao’s China, Nazi Germany and Soviet Russia. Each of these regimes witnessed deliberately ordered mass ‘cleansing’ and extermination.»[293]
  4. ^ «Though admittedly far from perfect, the comparison is based on the fact that Jackson is remembered both as someone who played a significant role in the development of a political organisation (the Democratic Party) that still has many partisans, and as someone responsible for brutal policies toward Native Americans that are now referred to as genocidal.

    Both men are thought of as having done terrible things yet this does not necessarily prevent them from being used as positive symbols. And Jackson still appears on $20 bills, even though Americans tend to view as heinous the institution of slavery (of which he was a passionate defender) and the early 19th-century military campaigns against Native Americans (in which he took part).

    At times Jackson, for all his flaws, is invoked as representing an egalitarian strain within the American democratic tradition, a self-made man of the people who rose to power via straight talk and was not allied with moneyed interests. Mao stands for something roughly similar.»[304]

  5. ^ The often-cited evidence quote as proof is as follows: «Let us imagine how many people would die if war breaks out. There are 2.7 billion people in the world, and a third could be lost. If it is a little higher, it could be half. … I say that if the worst came to the worst and one-half dies, there will still be one-half left, but imperialism would be razed to the ground and the whole world would become socialist. After a few years there would be 2.7 billion people again.»[313][314] Historians dispute the sincerity of Mao’s words. Robert Service says that Mao «was deadly serious»,[315] while Frank Dikötter claims that Mao «was bluffing … the sabre-rattling was to show that he, not Khrushchev, was the more determined revolutionary.»[313]
  6. ^ Among them are:

    «War is the highest form of struggle for resolving contradictions, when they have developed to a certain stage, between classes, nations, states, or political groups, and it has existed ever since the emergence of private property and of classes.»

    — «Problems of Strategy in China’s Revolutionary War» (December 1936), Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, I, p. 180.

    «Every communist must grasp the truth, ‘Political power grows out of the barrel of a gun.«

    — 1938, Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, II, pp. 224–225.

    «Taken as a whole, the Chinese revolutionary movement led by the Communist Party embraces two stages, i.e., the democratic and the socialist revolutions, which are two essentially different revolutionary processes, and the second process can be carried through only after the first has been completed. The democratic revolution is the necessary preparation for the socialist revolution, and the socialist revolution is the inevitable sequel to the democratic revolution. The ultimate aim for which all communists strive is to bring about a socialist and communist society.»

    — «The Chinese Revolution and the Chinese Communist Party» (December 1939), Selected Works of Mao Tse-tung, ‘II, pp. 330–331.

    «All reactionaries are paper tigers. In appearance, the reactionaries are terrifying, but in reality they are not so powerful. From a long-term point of view, it is not the reactionaries but the people who are really powerful.»

    — Mao Zedong (July 1956), «U.S. Imperialism Is a Paper Tiger».

  7. ^ The most influential of these include:
    • Report on an Investigation of the Peasant Movement in Hunan (《湖南农民运动考察报告》); March 1927
    • On Guerrilla Warfare (《游擊戰》); 1937
    • On Practice (《實踐論》); 1937
    • On Contradiction (《矛盾論》); 1937
    • On Protracted War (《論持久戰》); 1938
    • In Memory of Norman Bethune (《紀念白求恩》); 1939
    • On New Democracy (《新民主主義論》); 1940
    • Talks at the Yan’an Forum on Literature and Art (《在延安文藝座談會上的講話》); 1942
    • Serve the People (《為人民服務》); 1944
    • The Foolish Old Man Who Removed the Mountains (《愚公移山》); 1945
    • On the Correct Handling of the Contradictions Among the People (《正確處理人民內部矛盾問題》); 1957

References

  1. ^ «Definition of Mao Tse-tung». Dictionary.com. Retrieved 17 November 2021.
  2. ^ MacFarquhar, Roderick (13 January 1997). The Politics of China: The Eras of Mao and Deng. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0-521-58863-8.
  3. ^ a b Bottelier, Pieter (2018). Economic Policy Making In China (1949–2016): The Role of Economists. Routledge. p. 131. ISBN 978-1351393812. We should remember, however, that Mao also did wonderful things for China; apart from reuniting the country, he restored a sense of natural pride, greatly improved women’s rights, basic healthcare and primary education, ended opium abuse, simplified Chinese characters, developed pinyin and promoted its use for teaching purposes.
  4. ^ Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2013). Mao: The Real Story. Simon & Schuster. p. 574. ISBN 978-1451654486.
  5. ^ a b Galtung, Marte Kjær; Stenslie, Stig (2014). 49 Myths about China. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 189. ISBN 978-1442236226.
  6. ^ a b Babiarz, Kimberly Singer; Eggleston, Karen; et al. (2015). «An exploration of China’s mortality decline under Mao: A provincial analysis, 1950–80». Population Studies. 69 (1): 39–56. doi:10.1080/00324728.2014.972432. PMC 4331212. PMID 25495509. China’s growth in life expectancy at birth from 35–40 years in 1949 to 65.5 years in 1980 is among the most rapid sustained increases in documented global history.
  7. ^ Johnson, Ian (5 February 2018). «Who Killed More: Hitler, Stalin, or Mao?». The New York Review of Books. Archived from the original on 5 February 2018. Retrieved 18 July 2020.
  8. ^ Fenby, Jonathan (2008). Modern China: The Fall and Rise of a Great Power, 1850 to the Present. Penguin Group. p. 351. ISBN 978-0061661167.
  9. ^ Schram, Stuart (March 2007). «Mao: The Unknown Story». The China Quarterly (189): 205. doi:10.1017/s030574100600107x. S2CID 154814055.
  10. ^ Evangelista, Matthew A. (2005). Peace Studies: Critical Concepts in Political Science. Taylor & Francis. p. 96. ISBN 978-0415339230.
  11. ^ Pottinger, Jesse (26 August 2019). «Explainer: Mao Zedong or Mao Tse-tung? We Have the Answer». That’s Online. Retrieved 24 April 2020.
  12. ^ Schram 1966, p. 19; Hollingworth 1985, p. 15; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 11.
  13. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 19–20; Terrill 1980, pp. 4–5, 15; Feigon 2002, pp. 13–14; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 13–.
  14. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 20; Terrill 1980, p. 11; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 14, 17.
  15. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 20–21; Terrill 1980, p. 8; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 15, 20
  16. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 12; Feigon 2002, p. 23, Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 25–28
  17. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 15 Terrill 1980, pp. 10–11
  18. ^ Schram 1966, p. 23; Terrill 1980, pp. 12–13; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 21
  19. ^ Schram 1966, p. 25; Terrill 1980, pp. 20–21; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 29
  20. ^ Schram 1966, p. 22; Terrill 1980, p. 13; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 17–18
  21. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 14; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 18
  22. ^ Schram 1966, p. 22; Feigon 2002, p. 15; Terrill 1980, p. 18; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 28
  23. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, p. 19; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 28–30
  24. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, pp. 22–23; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 30
  25. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 32–34
  26. ^ Schram 1966, p. 27;Terrill 1980, p. 22; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  27. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 26–27; Terrill 1980, pp. 22–24; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  28. ^ Schram 1966, p. 26; Terrill 1980, p. 23; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 33
  29. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 30–32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 32–35
  30. ^ Schram 1966, p. 34; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 34–35
  31. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 34–35; Terrill 1980, pp. 23–24
  32. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 35–36; Terrill 1980, pp. 22, 25; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 35.
  33. ^ Schram 1966, p. 36; Terrill 1980, p. 26; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 35–36.
  34. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 36–37.
  35. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 40–41.
  36. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 36.
  37. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 36–37; Terrill 1980, p. 27; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 37.
  38. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 38–39
  39. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 43; see also Hsiao Yu (Xiao Yu, alias of Xiao Zisheng). Mao Tse-Tung and I Were Beggars. (Syracuse, N.Y.: Syracuse University Press, 1959).
  40. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 42–43; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 48.
  41. ^ Schram 1966, p. 41; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 42.
  42. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 40–41; Terrill 1980, pp. 30–31.
  43. ^ Schram 1966, p. 43; Terrill 1980, p. 32; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 49–50.
  44. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 49–50.
  45. ^ Schram 1966, p. 44; Terrill 1980, p. 33; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 50–52.
  46. ^ Schram 1966, p. 45; Terrill 1980, p. 34; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 52.
  47. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 47, 56–57.
  48. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 18; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 39.
  49. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 59.
  50. ^ Schram 1966, p. 47; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 59–62.
  51. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 48–49; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 62–64.
  52. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 57–58.
  53. ^ Schram 1966, p. 51; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 53–55, 65
  54. ^ Schram 1966, p. 48; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 62, 66.
  55. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 50–52; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 66.
  56. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 66–67.
  57. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 51–52; Feigon 2002, pp. 21–22; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 69–70.
  58. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 68.
  59. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 76.
  60. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 53–54; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 71–76.
  61. ^ Schram 1966, p. 55; Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 76–77.
  62. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 55–56; Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 79.
  63. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 80.
  64. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 81–83.
  65. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, p. 84.
  66. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 56–57.
  67. ^ a b c Mair, Victor H.; Sanping, Sanping; Wood, Frances (2013). Chinese Lives: The people who made a civilization. London: Thames & Hudson. p. 211. ISBN 978-0500251928.
  68. ^ Schram 1966, p. 63; Feigon 2002, pp. 23, 28
  69. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 63–64; Feigon 2002, pp. 23–24, 28, 30
  70. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 64–66.
  71. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 68
  72. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 68–69
  73. ^ Schram 1966, p. 69.
  74. ^ Elizabeth J. Perry,»Anyuan: Mining China’s Revolutionary Tradition,» The Asia-Pacific Journal 11.1 (14 January 2013), reprinting Ch 2 of Elizabeth J. Perry. Anyuan: Mining China’s Revolutionary Tradition. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2012. ISBN 978-0520271890.
  75. ^ a b Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. pp. 22–23. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  76. ^ Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. p. 23. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  77. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 69–70
  78. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 73–74; Feigon 2002, p. 33
  79. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 74–76
  80. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 76–82
  81. ^ Schram 1966, p. 78.
  82. ^ Wilbur, C. Martin; How, Julie Lien-ying (1989). Missionaries of Revolution: Soviet Advisers and Nationalist China, 1920-1927. Harvard University Press. ISBN 9780674576520.
  83. ^ Schram 1966, p. 83
  84. ^ Mao Zedong (1992), Schram, Stuart Reynolds; et al. (eds.), National Revolution and Social Revolution, December 1920 – June 1927, Mao’s Road to Power, Vol. II, M.E. Sharpe, p. 465.
  85. ^ {{citation |page=66 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mpqApZWrJyIC |title=Frontier Passages: Ethnopolitics and the Rise of Chinese Communism, 1921–1945 |last=Liu |first=Xiaoyuan |author-mask=Liu Xiaoyuan |publisher=Stanford University Press |location=Stanford |year=2004 |isbn=978-0804749602.
  86. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 82, 90–91
  87. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 84, 89.
  88. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 87, 92–93; Feigon 2002, p. 39
  89. ^ Schram 1966, p. 95
  90. ^ Schram 1966, p. 98
  91. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 42
  92. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 99–100
  93. ^ Schram 1966, p. 100
  94. ^ Schram 1966, p. 106; Carter 1976, pp. 61–62
  95. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 106–109, 112–113
  96. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 62
  97. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 63
  98. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 64
  99. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 122–125; Feigon 2002, pp. 46–47
  100. ^ «Mao Zedong on War and Revolution». Quotations from Mao Zedong on War and Revolution. Columbia University. Retrieved 12 November 2011.; Feigon 2002, p. 41
  101. ^ Schram 1966, p. 125; Carter 1976, p. 68
  102. ^ Schram 1966, p. 130; Carter 1976, pp. 67–68; Feigon 2002, p. 48
  103. ^ Karl, Rebecca E. (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the twentieth-century world : a concise history. Durham [NC]: Duke University Press. p. 36. ISBN 978-0-8223-4780-4. OCLC 503828045.
  104. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 69
  105. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 126–127; Carter 1976, pp. 66–67
  106. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 70
  107. ^ Schram 1966, p. 159; Feigon 2002, p. 47
  108. ^ Schram 1966, p. 131; Carter 1976, pp. 68–69
  109. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 128, 132
  110. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 133–137; Carter 1976, pp. 70–71
  111. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 50.
  112. ^ «Memorial opened to commemorate Mao’s 2nd wife». www.china.org.cn. 20 November 2007. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  113. ^ Ni, Ching-ching (27 March 2007). Written at Beijing. «Death illuminates niche of Mao life». Los Angeles Times. Los Angeles, California. Archived from the original on 11 October 2020. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  114. ^ Schram 1966, p. 138; Carter 1976, pp. 71–72
  115. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 138, 141
  116. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 72
  117. ^ Schram 1966, p. 139
  118. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 146–149
  119. ^ a b c Carter 1976, p. 75
  120. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 51
  121. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 149–151
  122. ^ Schram 1966, p. 149
  123. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 153
  124. ^ Schram 1966, p. 152
  125. ^ Carter 1976, p. 76
  126. ^ Feigon 2002, pp. 51–53
  127. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 77
  128. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 154–155; Feigon 2002, pp. 54–55
  129. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 155–161
  130. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 78
  131. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 161–165; Feigon 2002, pp. 53–54
  132. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 166–168; Feigon 2002, p. 55
  133. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 175–177; Carter 1976, pp. 80–81; Feigon 2002, pp. 56–57
  134. ^ Schram 1966, p. 180; Carter 1976, pp. 81–82
  135. ^ a b Feigon 2002, p. 57
  136. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 180–181; Carter 1976, p. 83
  137. ^ Schram 1966, p. 181; Carter 1976, pp. 84–86; Feigon 2002, p. 58
  138. ^ Schram 1966, p. 183; Carter 1976, pp. 86–87
  139. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 184–186; Carter 1976, pp. 88–90; Feigon 2002, pp. 59–60
  140. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 90–91
  141. ^ Schram 1966, p. 186; Carter 1976, pp. 91–92; Feigon 2002, p. 60
  142. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 187–188; Carter 1976, pp. 92–93
  143. ^ a b c Feigon 2002, p. 61
  144. ^ Schram 1966, p. 188; Carter 1976, p. 93
  145. ^ Barnouin, Barbara and Yu Changgen. Zhou Enlai: A Political Life. Hong Kong: Chinese University of Hong Kong, 2006. ISBN 9629962802. Retrieved 12 March 2011. p.62
  146. ^ a b Schram 1966, p. 193
  147. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 94–96
  148. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 206–207
  149. ^ Schram 1966, p. 20
  150. ^ Carter 1976, p. 101
  151. ^ Schram 1966, p. 202
  152. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 209–210
  153. ^ Schram 1966, p. 208
  154. ^ Carter 1976, p. 95
  155. ^ Terrill, Ross (8 March 1998). «What Mao Traded for Sex». Los Angeles Times. Archived from the original on 24 May 2020. Retrieved 7 October 2021.
  156. ^ Carter 1976, pp. 95–96
  157. ^ Schram 1966, p. 194
  158. ^ Schram 1966, p. 196
  159. ^ Schram 1966, p. 197
  160. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 198–200; Carter 1976, pp. 98–99; Feigon 2002, pp. 64–65
  161. ^ Schram 1966, p. 211; Carter 1976, pp. 100–101
  162. ^ Schram 1966, p. 205
  163. ^ a b Carter 1976, p. 105
  164. ^ Schram 1966, p. 204; Feigon 2002, p. 66
  165. ^ Schram 1966, p. 217
  166. ^ Schram 1966, pp. 211–216; Carter 1976, pp. 101–110
  167. ^ a b Moise, Edwin E. (2008). Modern China, a History. Pearson/Longman. p. 105. ISBN 978-0582772779.
  168. ^ Eastman, Lloyd E.; Ch’en, Jerome; Pepper, Suzanne; Slyke, Lyman P. Van (30 August 1991). The Nationalist Era in China, 1927–1949. Cambridge University Press. p. 353. ISBN 978-0521385916.
  169. ^ 作者:劉向上 (20 April 2009). «张莘夫事件»与苏军撤出东北 (in Chinese). 揚子晚報網. Archived from the original on 1 November 2013. Retrieved 20 April 2009.
  170. ^ Jacobs, Andrew (2 October 2009). «China Is Wordless on Traumas of Communists’ Rise». The New York Times. Retrieved 2 October 2009.
  171. ^ a b Robert Palestini (2011). Going Back to the Future: A Leadership Journey for Educators. R&L Education. p. 170. ISBN 978-1607095866.
  172. ^ Dorothy Perkins (2013). Encyclopedia of China: History and Culture. Routledge. p. 79. ISBN 978-1135935627.
  173. ^ Cheek T, ed. (2002). Mao Zedong and China’s Revolutions: A Brief History with Documents. New York: Palgrave Macmillan. p. 125. ISBN 978-0312256265. The phrase is often mistakenly said to have been delivered during the speech from the Gate of Heavenly Peace, but was first used on September 21, at the First Plenary Session of the Chinese People’s Political Consultative Conference, then repeated on several occasions
  174. ^ Odd Arne Westad, «Fighting for Friendship: Mao, Stalin, and the Sino-Soviet Treaty of 1950.» Cold War International History Project Bulletin 8.9 (1996): 224–236.
  175. ^ Robert C. North, «The Sino-Soviet Agreements of 1950.» Far Eastern Survey 19.13 (1950): 125–130 online.
  176. ^ «180,000 Chinese soldiers killed in Korean War». china.org.cn. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  177. ^ Burkitt, Laurie; Scobell, Andrew; Wortzel, Larry M. (2003). The lessons of history: The Chinese people’s Liberation Army at 75 (PDF). Strategic Studies Institute. pp. 340–341. ISBN 978-1584871262. Archived from the original (PDF) on 5 February 2012. Retrieved 14 July 2009.
  178. ^ Short 2001, pp. 436–437
  179. ^ Scheidel, Walter (2017). The Great Leveler: Violence and the History of Inequality from the Stone Age to the Twenty-First Century. Princeton University Press. p. 226. ISBN 978-0691165028. In Zhangzhuangcun, in the more thoroughly reformed north of the country, most «landlords» and «rich peasants» had lost all their land and often their lives or had fled. All formerly landless workers had received land, which eliminated this category altogether. As a result, «middling peasants,» who now accounted for 90 percent of the village population, owned 90.8 percent of the land, as close to perfect equality as one could possibly hope for.
  180. ^ a b c Kuisong 2008
  181. ^ Steven W. Mosher. China Misperceived: American Illusions and Chinese Reality. Basic Books, 1992. ISBN 0465098134 pp. 72–73
  182. ^ Stephen Rosskamm Shalom. Deaths in China Due to Communism. Center for Asian Studies Arizona State University, 1984. ISBN 0939252112 p. 24
  183. ^ Spence 1999[page needed]. Mao got this number from a report submitted by Xu Zirong, Deputy Public Security Minister, which stated 712,000 counter-revolutionaries were executed, 1,290,000 were imprisoned, and another 1,200,000 were «subjected to control.»: see Kuisong 2008.
  184. ^ a b Twitchett, Denis; John K. Fairbank; Roderick MacFarquhar (1987). The Cambridge history of China. Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0521243360. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  185. ^ Maurice Meisner. Mao’s China and After: A History of the People’s Republic, Third Edition. Free Press, 1999. ISBN 0684856352 p. 72: «… the estimate of many relatively impartial observers that there were 2,000,000 people executed during the first three years of the People’s Republic is probably as accurate a guess as one can make on the basis of scanty information.»
  186. ^ Steven W. Mosher. China Misperceived: American Illusions and Chinese Reality. Basic Books, 1992. ISBN 0465098134 p. 74: «… a figure that Fairbank has cited as the upper range of ‘sober’ estimates.»
  187. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 96: «By 1952 they had extended land reform throughout the countryside, but in the process somewhere between two and five million landlords had been killed.»
  188. ^ Short 2001, p. 436
  189. ^ a b Valentino 2004, pp. 121–122
  190. ^ Changyu, Li. «Mao’s «Killing Quotas.» Human Rights in China (HRIC). September 26, 2005, at Shandong University» (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 July 2009. Retrieved 21 June 2009.
  191. ^ Brown, Jeremy. «Terrible Honeymoon: Struggling with the Problem of Terror in Early 1950s China». Archived from the original on 27 June 2009.
  192. ^ a b Alfred W. McCoy. «Opium History, 1858 to 1940». Archived from the original on 4 April 2007. Retrieved 4 May 2007.
  193. ^ John Fairbank and Merle Goldman, China: A New History, (Cambridge: The Belknap Press of Harvard University Press, 2002), 349.
  194. ^ Short 2001, p. 437
  195. ^ «High Tide of Terror». Time. 5 March 1956. Archived from the original on 18 March 2008. Retrieved 11 May 2009.
  196. ^ a b c d Short 2001, p. 631
  197. ^ «China – Economic policies». Encyclopedia Britannica. 1998.
  198. ^ Doing Business in the People’s Republic of China. Price, Waterhouse. 1994. p. 3. At the same time, agriculture was organized on a collective basis (socialist cooperatives), as were industry and trade.
  199. ^ «China – The transition to socialism, 1953–57». Encyclopedia Britannica. 1998.
  200. ^ Vidal, Christine (2016). «The 1957–1958 Anti-Rightist Campaign in China: History and Memory (1978–2014)». Hal-SHS.
  201. ^ Li 1994, pp. 198, 200, 468–469
  202. ^ King, Gilbert. «The Silence that Preceded China’s Great Leap into Famine». Smithsonian. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  203. ^ Slatyer, Will (20 February 2015). The Life/Death Rhythms of Capitalist Regimes — Debt Before Dishonour: Timetable of World Dominance 1400-2100. Partridge Publishing Singapore. ISBN 978-1-4828-2961-7.
  204. ^ a b Spence 1999[page needed]
  205. ^ Yushi, Mao (22 September 2014). «Lessons from China’s Great Famine». The Cato Journal. 34 (3): 483–491. Gale A387348115.
  206. ^ Smil, V. (18 December 1999). «China’s great famine: 40 years later». BMJ. 319 (7225): 1619–1621. doi:10.1136/bmj.319.7225.1619. PMC 1127087. PMID 10600969.
  207. ^ Thomas P., Bernstein (June 2006). «Mao Zedong and the Famine of 1959–1960: A Study in Wilfulness». The China Quarterly. 186 (186): 421–445. doi:10.1017/S0305741006000221. JSTOR 20192620. S2CID 153728069.
  208. ^ a b Becker 1998, p. 81
  209. ^ Becker 1998, p. 86
  210. ^ Becker 1998, p. 93
  211. ^ Li 1994, pp. 283–284, 295
  212. ^ Li 1994, p. 340
  213. ^ a b Li, Xiaobing; Tian, Xiansheng (2013). Evolution of Power: China’s Struggle, Survival, and Success. Lexington Books. p. 41. ISBN 978-0739184981.
  214. ^ «Three Chinese Leaders: Mao Zedong, Zhou Enlai, and Deng Xiaoping». Columbia University. Archived from the original on 11 December 2013. Retrieved 22 April 2020.
  215. ^ Valentino 2004, p. 128
  216. ^ Becker 1998, p. 103
  217. ^ People’s Republic of China Yearbook. Vol. 29. Xinhua Publishing House. 2009. p. 340. Industrial output value had doubled; the gross value of agricultural products increased by 35 percent; steel production in 1962 was between 10.6 million tons or 12 million tons; investment in capital construction rose to 40 percent from 35 percent in the First Five-Year Plan period; the investment in capital construction was doubled; and the average income of workers and farmers increased by up to 30 percent.
  218. ^ a b c Chang & Halliday 2005, pp. 568, 579
  219. ^ Tibbetts, Jann (2016). 50 Great Military Leaders of All Time. Vij Books India Pvt Ltd. ISBN 978-9385505669.
  220. ^ Becker 1998, pp. 92–93
  221. ^ Valentino 2004, p. 127
  222. ^ a b Mark O’Neill. hunger for the truth: A new book, banned on the mainland, is becoming the definitive account of the Great Famine. Archived 10 February 2012 at the Wayback Machine South China Morning Post, 6 July 2008.
  223. ^ Short 2001, p. 761
  224. ^ Akbar, Arifa (17 September 2010). «Mao’s Great Leap Forward ‘killed 45 million in four years’«. The Independent. London. Retrieved 20 September 2010.; Dikötter 2010, p. 333
  225. ^ Bramall, Chris (December 2011). «Agency and Famine in China’s Sichuan Province, 1958–1962». The China Quarterly. 208: 990–1008. doi:10.1017/s030574101100110x. ISSN 0305-7410. S2CID 56200410.
  226. ^ Wemheuer, Felix; Dikötter, Frank (July 2011). «Sites of Horror: Mao’s Great Famine [with Response] Mao’s Great Famine: The History of China’s Most Devastating Catastrophe, 1958–1962. Frank Dikötter». The China Journal. 66: 155–164. doi:10.1086/tcj.66.41262812. ISSN 1324-9347. S2CID 141874259.
  227. ^ a b «Source List and Detailed Death Tolls for the Twentieth Century Hemoclysm». Historical Atlas of the Twentieth Century. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  228. ^ Scalapino, Robert A. (1964). «Sino-Soviet Competition in Africa». Foreign Affairs. 42 (4): 640–654. doi:10.2307/20029719. JSTOR 20029719.
  229. ^ Lorenz M. Lüthi (2010). The Sino-Soviet Split: Cold War in the Communist World. Princeton UP. p. 1. ISBN 978-1400837625.
  230. ^ Becker, Jasper (2002). The Chinese. Oxford UP. p. 271. ISBN 978-0199727223.
  231. ^ Garver, John W. (2016). China’s Quest: The History of the Foreign Relations of the People’s Republic of China. Oxford University Press. p. 132. ISBN 978-0190261054.
  232. ^ Li, Mingjiang (27 October 2010). «Ideological dilemma: Mao’s China and the Sino-Soviet split, 1962–63». Cold War History. 11 (3): 387–419. doi:10.1080/14682745.2010.498822. Retrieved 12 February 2023.
  233. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 140
  234. ^ For a full treatment of this idea, see Gao 2008
  235. ^ Jonathan Mirsky. Livelihood Issues. Archived 6 September 2010 at the Wayback Machine Literary Review
  236. ^ Vasilogambros, Matt (16 May 2016). «The Cultural Revolution’s Legacy in China». The Atlantic. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  237. ^ «Debating the Cultural Revolution in China». Reviews in History. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  238. ^ Pye, Lucian W. (1986). «Reassessing the Cultural Revolution». The China Quarterly. 108 (108): 597–612. doi:10.1017/S0305741000037085. ISSN 0305-7410. JSTOR 653530. S2CID 153730706.
  239. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 110
  240. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 125
  241. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 124
  242. ^ Ion Mihai Pacepa (28 November 2006). «The Kremlin’s Killing Ways». National Review. Archived from the original on 8 August 2007. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  243. ^ Nipa Piboontanasawat (13 February 2008). «China’s Mao Offered to Send 10 Million Women to U.S. in 1973». Bloomberg. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  244. ^ «Mao offered US 10 million women». The Australian. 13 February 2008. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  245. ^ Steve Jackson (13 February 2008). «Papers reveal Mao’s view of women». BBC News. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  246. ^ Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution lasting until 1976:
    • «Marxists.org Glossary: Cultural Revolution». Marxists.org. Encyclopedia of Marxism. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • «Cultural Revolution». History.com. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • «The Great Proletarian Cultural Revolution in China, 1966–1976». sjsu.edu. San José State University Department of Economics. Archived from the original on 24 April 2019. Retrieved 6 October 2015.
    • Spence, Jonathan (2001). «Introduction to the Cultural Revolution» (PDF). iis-db.stanford.edu. Archived from the original (PDF) on 31 January 2016. Retrieved 6 October 2015. – Adapted from The Search for Modern China

  247. ^ «Resolution on Certain Questions in the History of Our Party Since the Founding of the People’s Republic of China,» (Adopted by the Sixth Plenary Session of the Eleventh Central Committee of the Communist Party of China on 27 June 1981) Resolution on CPC History (1949–81). (Beijing: Foreign Languages Press, 1981). p. 32.
  248. ^ Chirot 1996, p. 198
  249. ^ Ravallion, Martin (25 January 2021). «Poverty in China since 1950: A Counterfactual Perspective». National Bureau of Economic Research. doi:10.3386/w28370. S2CID 234005582.
  250. ^ Maurice Meisner (1999). Mao’s China and After: A History of the People’s Republic (3rd ed.). Free Press. p. 354. ISBN 978-0684856353.
  251. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 262
  252. ^ Daniel Leese, «Mao the Man and Mao the Icon» in Timothy Cheek, ed. (2010). A Critical Introduction to Mao. Cambridge University Press. p. 233. ISBN 978-1139789042.
  253. ^ Лев Котюков. Забытый поэт. Archived 28 September 2007 at the Wayback Machine
  254. ^ Kyung-Ae Park; Scott Snyder (2012). North Korea in Transition: Politics, Economy, and Society. Rowman & Littlefield Publishers. p. 214. ISBN 978-1442218130.
  255. ^ Heavy smoker:
    • Rebecca E. Karl (2010). Mao Zedong and China in the Twentieth-Century World: A Concise History. Duke University Press. p. 79. ISBN 978-0822393023. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Heather Timmons (30 December 2013). «The End of China’s ‘Ashtray Diplomacy’«. The Atlantic. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Johan Nylander (9 February 2014). «Stubbing out Mao’s smoky legacy». Al Jazeera. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Jamie Florcruz (7 January 2011). «China clouded in cigarette smoke». CNN. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  256. ^ «The Kissenger Transcripts: Notes and Excerpts». nsarchive.gwu.edu. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  257. ^ Parkinson’s disease:
    • «Mao Tse-Tung Dies In Peking At 82; Leader Of Red China Revolution; Choice Of Successor Is Uncertain». The New York Times. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «This Day in History: Mao Zedong Dies». History.com. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «Mao Zedong». PBS. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • «Mao Tse-tung Biography». biography.com. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  258. ^ Amyotrophic lateral sclerosis:
    • Zhisui Li (2010). Private Life Of Chairman Mao: The Memoirs of Mao’s Personal Physician (illustrated, reprint ed.). Random House. p. 581. ISBN 978-1407059228. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Nicholas Griffin (2014). Ping-Pong Diplomacy: Ivor Montagu and the Astonishing Story Behind the Game That Changed the World. Simon and Schuster. p. 163. ISBN 978-0857207371. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • Eugene Sadler-Smith (2010). The Intuitive Mind: Profiting from the Power of Your Sixth Sense. John Wiley & Sons. p. 223. ISBN 978-0470685389. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
    • William C. Triplett, II (2004). Rogue State: How a Nuclear North Korea Threatens America (illustrated ed.). Regnery Publishing. p. 224. ISBN 978-0895260680. Retrieved 28 July 2015.

  259. ^ Chang & Halliday 2005
  260. ^ «Mao Tse-Tung Dies In Peking At 82; Leader Of Red China Revolution; Choice Of Successor Is Uncertain». The New York Times. Retrieved 25 October 2014.
  261. ^ a b c Christine Quigley (1998). Modern Mummies: The Preservation of the Human Body in the Twentieth Century (illustrated, reprint ed.). McFarland. pp. 40–42. ISBN 978-0786428519. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  262. ^ «Chinese bid Mao sad farewell». UPI. Retrieved 29 March 2020.
  263. ^ S. L. James. «China: Communist History Through Film». Internet Archive. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  264. ^ «1976: Chairman Mao Zedong dies». BBC News. 9 September 1976. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  265. ^ «Chinese Bid Farewell to Nation’s Leader». Florence Times + Tri-Cities Daily. United Press International. 18 September 1976. Retrieved 8 October 2015.
  266. ^ Lu, Xing (2017). The Rhetoric of Mao Zedong: Transforming China and Its People. University of South Carolina Press. p. 50. ISBN 978-1611177534. In 1956 Mao signed a proposal for cremation along with 151 other high-ranking officials. According to hearsay, Mao wrote in his will that he wanted to be cremated after his death. Ironically his successors decided to keep his dead body on display for the nation to pay its respects.
  267. ^ Fairbank, John King (1983). The United States and China (4th Revised and Enlarged ed.). Harvard University Press. p. 276. ISBN 978-0674036642.
  268. ^ Schram, Stuart R. (1989). The thought of Mao Tse-Tung. Cambridge [Cambridgeshire]: Cambridge University Press. ISBN 978-0521310628.
  269. ^ Webley, Kayla (4 February 2011). «Top 25 Political Icons». Time.
  270. ^ «Mao Zedong». The Oxford Companion to Politics of the World. Archived from the original on 21 March 2006. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  271. ^ Short 2001, p. 630 «Mao had an extraordinary mix of talents: he was visionary, statesman, political and military strategist of cunning intellect, a philosopher and poet.»
  272. ^ «Chinese Leader Mao Zedong / Part I». Archived from the original on 12 July 2015. Retrieved 2 April 2015.
  273. ^ «Mao’s achievements ‘outweigh’ mistakes: poll». Al Jazeera. 23 December 2013.
  274. ^ a b c Fenby, J (2008). Modern China: The Fall and Rise of a Great Power, 1850 to the Present. Ecco Press. p. 351. ISBN 978-0061661167. Mao’s responsibility for the extinction of anywhere from 40 to 70 million lives brands him as a mass killer greater than Hitler or Stalin, his indifference to the suffering and the loss of humans breathtaking
  275. ^ Strauss, Valerie; Southerl, Daniel (17 July 1994). «How Many Died? New Evidence Suggest Far Higher Numbers for the Victims of Mao Zedong’s Era». The Washington Post. ISSN 0190-8286. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
  276. ^ a b c d e Short 2001, p. 632
  277. ^ «The Cultural Revolution and the History of Totalitarianism». Time. Retrieved 14 December 2020.
  278. ^ Attane, Isabelle (2002). «China’s Family Planning Policy: An Overview of Its Past and Future». Studies in Family Planning. 33 (1): 103–113. doi:10.1111/j.1728-4465.2002.00103.x. ISSN 0039-3665. JSTOR 2696336. PMID 11974414.
  279. ^ Wu, J. (1994). «Population and family planning in China». Verhandelingen – Koninklijke Academie voor Geneeskunde van Belgie. 56 (5): 383–400, discussion 401–402. ISSN 0302-6469. PMID 7892742.
  280. ^ Lovell, Julia (16 March 2019). «Maoism marches on: the revolutionary idea that still shapes the world». The Guardian. ISSN 0261-3077. Retrieved 20 January 2020.
  281. ^ «Big bad wolf». The Economist. 31 August 2006. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  282. ^ a b Gao 2008, p. 81
  283. ^ Ebrey, Patricia Buckley (2010). The Cambridge Illustrated History of China. Cambridge University Press. p. 327. ISBN 978-0521124331.
  284. ^ «China ‘fires’ editors over criticism of Mao, detains leftist activist». Refworld. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  285. ^ Tatlow, Didi Kirsten (5 May 2011). «Mao’s Legacy Still Divides China». The New York Times. ISSN 0362-4331. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  286. ^ «Everyone is a victim of Mao, but no one dares to say it, says TV host in China, draws ire». Firstpost. 10 April 2015. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  287. ^ «Chinese TV Anchor To Be Punished For Mao Jibe». Sky News. Retrieved 18 May 2019.
  288. ^ a b c Ding, Iza; Javed, Jeffrey (26 May 2019). «Why Maoism still resonates in China today». The Washington Post.
  289. ^ «Chairman Mao square opened on his 115th birth anniversary». China Daily. 25 December 2008. Retrieved 2 January 2013.; «Mao Zedong still draws crowds on 113th birth anniversary». People’s Daily. 27 December 2006. Retrieved 2 January 2013.
  290. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012
  291. ^ a b c Biography (TV series) Mao Tse Tung: China’s Peasant Emperor A&E Network 2005, ASIN B000AABKXG[time needed]
  292. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 471: «Together with Joseph Stalin and Adolf Hitler, Mao appears destined to go down in history as one of the great tyrants of the twentieth century«
  293. ^ a b c Michael Lynch. Mao (Routledge Historical Biographies). Routledge, 2004. p. 230
  294. ^ Stéphane Courtois, Jean-Louis Margolin, et al. The Black Book of Communism: Crimes, Terror, Repression. Harvard University Press, 1999. ISBN 0674076087 pp. 465–466
  295. ^ MacFarquhar & Schoenhals 2006, p. 428.
  296. ^ Mao Zedong sixiang wan sui! (1969), p. 195. Referenced in Governing China: From Revolution to Reform (Second Edition) by Kenneth Lieberthal. W.W. Norton & Co., 2003. ISBN 0393924920 p. 71.
  297. ^ Mao Zedong. «Speeches At The Second Session Of The Eighth Party Congress». Retrieved 28 June 2016.
  298. ^ Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2013). Mao: The Real Story. Simon & Schuster. pp. 5–6. ISBN 978-1451654486.
  299. ^ Watts, Jonathan (1 June 2005). «China must confront dark past, says Mao confidant». The Guardian. Archived from the original on 17 September 2018. Retrieved 13 August 2021.
  300. ^ a b Granddaughter Keeps Mao’s Memory Alive in Bookshop by Maxim Duncan, Reuters, 28 September 2009
  301. ^ Dikötter 2010, p. 299
  302. ^ Dikötter 2010, p. 33
  303. ^ Chen, Xin-zhu J. (2006). «China and the US Trade Embargo, 1950–1972». American Journal of Chinese Studies. 13 (2): 169–186. ISSN 2166-0042. JSTOR 44288827.
  304. ^ a b «Some China Book Notes». Matt Schiavenza.com. Archived from the original on 9 February 2015. Retrieved 8 February 2015.
  305. ^ «Deng: Cleaning up Mao’s mistakes». The Washington Post. 1980. Archived from the original on 29 August 2019. Retrieved 20 November 2021.
  306. ^ Robert Jackson Alexander. International Maoism in the developing world. Praeger, 1999. p. 200; Jackson, Karl D (1992). Cambodia, 1975–1978: Rendezvous with Death. Princeton University Press. p. 219. ISBN 978-0691025414.
  307. ^ Biography (TV series): Pol Pot; A&E Network, 2003.
  308. ^ Tim Clissold, Chinese Rules: Mao’s Dog, Deng’s Cat, and Five Timeless Lessons from the Front Lines in China (NY: Harper, 2014). ISBN 978-0062316578
  309. ^ Dirlik, Arif (4 June 2012). «Mao Zedong in Contemporary Chinese Official Discourse and History». China Perspectives. 2012 (2): 17–27. doi:10.4000/chinaperspectives.5852. ISSN 2070-3449.
  310. ^ Ghandhi, R.K.S. (1965). «Mao Tse-tung: His Military Writings and Philosophy». Naval War College Review. 17 (7): 1–27. ISSN 0028-1484. JSTOR 44635448 – via JSTOR.
  311. ^ Upreti, Bhuwan Chandra (2008). Maoists in Nepal: From Insurgency to Political Mainstream. Gyan Publishing House. p. 56. ISBN 978-8178356877.
  312. ^ Fox Butterfield, «Mao Tse-Tung: Father of Chinese Revolution». The New York Times. 10 September 1976
  313. ^ a b Dikötter 2010, p. 13
  314. ^ Serge Halimi (August 2018). «The forgotten communist quarrel». Le Monde diplomatique. ISSN 0026-9395. Wikidata Q97657492., quoted this comment, saying it was from 1957.
  315. ^ Robert Service. Comrades!: A History of World Communism. Harvard University Press, 2007. p. 321. ISBN 067402530X
  316. ^ 奧巴馬就職演說 引毛澤東詩詞. People’s Daily. 22 January 2009. Archived from the original on 27 August 2009. Retrieved 28 July 2015.
  317. ^ «Portraits of Sun Yat-sen, Deng Xiaoping proposed adding to RMB notes». People’s Daily. 13 March 2006. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  318. ^ Meisner, Maurice (2007). Mao Zedong: A Political and Intellectual Portrait. Polity. p. 133.
  319. ^ «Cult of Mao». library.thinkquest.org. Archived from the original on June 1, 2008. Retrieved August 23, 2008. This remark of Mao seems to have elements of truth but it is false. He confuses the worship of truth with a personality cult, despite there being an essential difference between them. But this remark played a role in helping to promote the personality cult that gradually arose in the CCP.
  320. ^ «Stefan Landsberger, Paint it Red. Fifty years of Chinese Propaganda Posters». chineseposters.net. Retrieved 7 November 2017.
  321. ^ a b Chapter 5: «Mao Badges – Visual Imagery and Inscriptions» in: Helen Wang: Chairman Mao badges: symbols and Slogans of the Cultural Revolution (British Museum Research Publication 169). The Trustees of the British Museum, 2008. ISBN 978-0861591695.
  322. ^ Lu, Xing (2004). Rhetoric of the Chinese Cultural Revolution: the impact on Chinese thought, Culture, and Communication. Univ of South Carolina Press. p. 65. ISBN 978-1570035432.
  323. ^ 韶山升起永远不落的红太阳 (in Chinese). Shaoshan.gov.cn. Archived from the original on 7 November 2014. Retrieved 25 October 2014.
  324. ^ «Poll: Millennials desperately need to bone up on the history of communism». MarketWatch. 21 October 2016.
  325. ^ «Poll Finds Young Americans More Open to Socialist Ideas». VOA News. 23 October 2016.
  326. ^ Switzer, Tom (23 February 2019). «Opinion: Why Millennials are embracing socialism». The Sydney Morning Herald.
  327. ^ Yuan, Li (8 July 2021). «‘Who Are Our Enemies?’ China’s Bitter Youths Embrace Mao». The New York Times. Retrieved 8 July 2021.
  328. ^ «中柬友好关系发展的新阶段». zhouenlai.info. Retrieved 29 January 2023.
  329. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 13.
  330. ^ Li 1994, p. 659
  331. ^ Spence 1999[page needed]
  332. ^ «Stepping into history». China Daily. 23 November 2003. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  333. ^ The Long March, by Ed Jocelyn and Andrew McEwen. Constable 2006
  334. ^ Kong Dongmei on China’s rich list:
    • «Kong Dongmei, Granddaughter Of Mao Zedong, Appears On China Rich List». HuffPost. Agence France-Presse. 9 July 2015. Retrieved 29 July 2015.
    • Malcolm Moore (9 May 2013). «Mao’s granddaughter accused over China rich list». The Daily Telegraph. Beijing. Archived from the original on 10 January 2022. Retrieved 29 July 2015.

  335. ^ «Mao’s grandson, promoted to major general, faces ridicule». Los Angeles Times. 4 August 2010. Retrieved 29 July 2015.
  336. ^ «Family Cherish the Chairman». China Internet Information Center. 22 December 2003.
  337. ^ Li, 1994.
  338. ^ DeBorga and Dong 1996. p. 4.
  339. ^ a b Hollingworth 1985, pp. 29–30
  340. ^ Terrill 1980, p. 19
  341. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 26
  342. ^ Feigon 2002, p. 53
  343. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 5–6
  344. ^ Pantsov & Levine 2012, pp. 42, 66
  345. ^ Barboza, David (29 January 2008). «Zhang Hanzhi, Mao’s English Tutor, Dies at 72». The New York Times.
  346. ^ 揭秘毛泽东为什么学英语:»这是斗争的需要». People’s Daily (in Chinese (China)). 9 July 2015. Archived from the original on 13 January 2018. Retrieved 12 January 2018.
  347. ^ «Mao Zedong Thought – Part 1». Retrieved 30 April 2011.
  348. ^ Wilkinson, Endymion (2018). Chinese History: A New Manual (5th paperback ed.). Cambridge, Massachusetts: Harvard University Asia Center. ISBN 978-0998888309.
  349. ^ «100 years». Asia Wind. Retrieved 23 August 2008.
  350. ^ Yen, Yuehping (2005). Calligraphy and Power in Contemporary Chinese Society. Routledge. p. 2.
  351. ^ 首屆毛體書法邀請賽精品紛呈. People (in Chinese). 11 September 2006. Archived from the original on 26 November 2006. Retrieved 1 April 2007.
  352. ^ Barnstone, Willis (1972; rpr. Berkeley: University of California Press, 2008). The Poems of Mao Zedong. pp. 3–4. ISBN 0520935004.
  353. ^ Ng, Yong-sang (1963). «The Poetry of Mao Tse-tung». The China Quarterly 13: 60–73. doi:10.1017/S0305741000009711.
  354. ^ «Being Mao Zedong». Global Times. 4 July 2011. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  355. ^ «Famous actor playing Mao Zedong dies». People’s Daily. 5 July 2005. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  356. ^ «Actor famous for playing Mao Zedong dies of miocardial infarction». People’s Daily. 5 July 2005. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  357. ^ Liu, Wei (3 June 2011). «The reel Mao». China Daily European Weekly. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  358. ^ Xiong, Qu (26 November 2011). «Actors expect prosperity of Chinese culture». CCTV News. Archived from the original on 14 December 2013. Retrieved 15 March 2013.
  359. ^ Alan Aldridge; Beatles (1969). The Beatles Illustrated Lyrics. Houghton Mifflin Harcourt. p. 104. ISBN 978-0395594261.
  360. ^ Spignesi, Stephen J.; Lewis, Michael (2004). Here, There, and Everywhere: The 100 Best Beatles Songs. New York: Black Dog. p. 40. ISBN 978-1579123697.

Bibliography

  • Becker, Jasper (1998). Hungry Ghosts: Mao’s Secret Famine. Holt Paperbacks. ISBN 978-0805056686.
  • Carter, Peter (1976). Mao. London: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0192731401.
  • Chang, Jung; Halliday, Jon (2005). Mao: The Unknown Story. London: Jonathan Cape. ISBN 978-0224071260.
  • Chirot, Daniel (1996). Modern tyrants: the power and prevalence of evil in our age. Princeton University Press. ISBN 978-0691027777.
  • Clisson, Tim (2014). Chinese Rules: Mao’s Dog, Deng’s Cat, and Five Timeless Lessons from the Front Lines in China. NY: Harper. ISBN 978-0062316578.
  • Dikötter, Frank (2010). Mao’s Great Famine: The History of China’s Most Devastating Catastrophe, 1958–62. London: Walker & Company. ISBN 978-0802777683.
  • Feigon, Lee (2002). Mao: A Reinterpretation. Chicago: Ivan R. Dee. ISBN 978-1566634588.
  • Gao, Mobo (2008). The Battle for China’s Past: Mao and the Cultural Revolution. London: Pluto Press. ISBN 978-0745327808.
  • Hollingworth, Clare (1985). Mao and the Men Against Him. London: Jonathan Cape. ISBN 978-0224017602.
  • Kuisong, Yang (March 2008). «Reconsidering the Campaign to Suppress Counterrevolutionaries». The China Quarterly. 193 (193): 102–121. doi:10.1017/S0305741008000064. S2CID 154927374.
  • Li, Zhisui (1994). The Private Life of Chairman Mao: The Memoirs of Mao’s Personal Physician. London: Random House. ISBN 978-0679764434.
  • MacFarquhar, Roderick; Schoenhals, Michael (2006). Mao’s Last Revolution. Cambridge, MA: Harvard University Press. ISBN 978-0674027480.
  • Pantsov, Alexander V.; Levine, Steven I. (2012). Mao: The Real Story. New York and London: Simon & Schuster. ISBN 978-1451654479.
  • Schram, Stuart (1966). Mao Tse-Tung. London: Simon & Schuster. ISBN 978-0140208405.
  • Short, Philip (2001). Mao: A Life. Owl Books. ISBN 978-0805066388.
  • Spence, Jonathan (1999). Mao Zedong. Penguin Lives. New York: Viking Press. ISBN 978-0670886692. OCLC 41641238.
    • John F. Burns (6 February 2000). «Methods of the Great Leader». The New York Times.
  • Terrill, Ross (1980). Mao: A Biography. Simon and Schuster., which is superseded by Ross Terrill. Mao: A Biography. (Stanford, CA: Stanford University Press, 1999. ISBN 0804729212
  • Valentino, Benjamin A. (2004). Final Solutions: Mass Killing and Genocide in the Twentieth Century. Cornell University Press. ISBN 978-0801439650.

Further reading

  • Anita M. Andrew; John A. Rapp (2000). Autocracy and China’s Rebel Founding Emperors: Comparing Chairman Mao and Ming Taizu. Rowman & Littlefield. pp. 110–. ISBN 978-0847695805.
  • Davin, Delia (2013). Mao: A Very Short Introduction. Oxford UP. ISBN 978-0191654039.
  • Keith, Schoppa R. (2004). Twentieth Century in China: A History in Documents. Oxford: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0199732005.
  • Schaik, Sam (2011). Tibet: A History. New Haven: Yale University Press Publications. ISBN 978-0300154047.

External links

General

  • «Foundations of Chinese Foreign Policy online documents in English from the Wilson Center in Washington
  • Asia Source biography
  • ChineseMao.com: Extensive resources about Mao Zedong Archived 6 September 2013 at the Wayback Machine
  • CNN profile
  • Collected Works of Mao at the Maoist Internationalist Movement
  • Collected Works of Mao Tse-tung (1917–1949) Joint Publications Research Service
  • Mao quotations
  • Mao Zedong Reference Archive at marxists.org
  • Oxford Companion to World Politics: Mao Zedong
  • Bio of Mao at the official Communist Party of China web site

  • Discusses the life, military influence and writings of Chairman Mao ZeDong.
  • What Maoism Has Contributed by Samir Amin (21 September 2006)
  • China must confront dark past, says Mao confidant
  • Mao was cruel – but also laid the ground for today’s China
  • On the Role of Mao Zedong by William Hinton. Monthly Review Foundation 2004 Volume 56, Issue 04 (September)
  • Propaganda paintings showing Mao as the great leader of China
  • Remembering Mao’s Victims
  • Mao’s Great Leap to Famine
  • Finding the Facts About Mao’s Victims
  • Remembering China’s Great Helmsman
  • Did Mao Really Kill Millions in the Great Leap Forward? Archived 11 October 2019 at the Wayback Machine
  • Mao Tse Tung: China’s Peasant Emperor
Party political offices
Communist Party of China
Preceded by

Zhu De

Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission
1936–1949
Succeeded by

Himself

as Post re-established

Preceded by

Deng Fa

President of the CPC Central Party School
1943–1947
Succeeded by

Liu Shaoqi

Preceded by

Zhang Wentian

as General Secretary

Leader of the Communist Party of China
1943–1976
Succeeded by

Hua Guofeng

Post established Chairman of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of China
1945–1976
Preceded by

Himself

as Post re-established

Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission
1954–1976
Succeeded by

Hua Guofeng

Political offices
Chinese Soviet Republic
New title Chairman of the Central Executive Committee of the Chinese Soviet Republic
1931–1937
Chinese Soviet Republic disbanded
Chairman of the Council of People’s Commissars of the Chinese Soviet Republic
1931–1934
Succeeded by

Zhang Wentian

People’s Republic of China
New title Chairman of the National Committee of the Chinese People’s Political Consultative Conference
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Zhou Enlai

Chairman of the Central People’s Government of the People’s Republic of China
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Himself

as Chairman of the People’s Republic of China

Chairman of the People’s Revolutionary Military Council of the Central People’s Government
1949–1954
Succeeded by

Himself

as Chairman of the National Defence Commission

Preceded by

Himself

as Chairman of the Central People’s Government

Chairman of the People’s Republic of China
1954–1959
Succeeded by

Liu Shaoqi

Смотреть что такое МАО ЦЗЭДУН в других словарях:

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

(родился 26.12.1893, деревня Шао-шань, уезд Сянтань, провинция Хунань)        китайский политический и государственный деятель. Родился в зажиточной кр… смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

МАО ЦЗЭ-ДУН (р. 26.12.1893, дер.
Шао-шань, у. Сянтань, пров. Хунань), китайский политич. и гос. деятель.
Род. в зажиточной крест, семье. Окончил пед…. смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

1893–1976)   Председатель ЦК Коммунистической партии Китая (КПК) с 1943 года, один из основателей КПК. В 1954–1959 годах председатель КНР. Проведение им политики «большого скачка» (1958–1960) ослабило его государственные позиции. С1959 года насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна, а его идейно-теоретические установки (маоизм) интерпретировались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Провел так называемую культурную революцию (1966–1976), нанесшую ущерб развитию Китая. Мао Цзэдун родился 26 декабря 1893 года (в 19-й день 11-й луны 19-го года императорского правления под девизом Гуансюй) на юге Китая в деревне Шаошань уезда Сянтань провинции Хунань. По словам Мао, его отец — Мао Жэньшэн за годы военной службы скопил немного денег, вернувшись в родную деревню, стал мелким торговцем. Он скупал рис у крестьян, а затем перепродавал его в город купцам по более высокой цене. Отец Мао учился в школе только два года и знал иероглифы лишь настолько, чтобы быть в состоянии вести книгу приходов и расходов. Мать Мао была неграмотной женщиной. Она оказала большое влияние на сына, прививая ему буддистские убеждения. Когда мальчику исполнилось пять лет, ему дали второе имя — Цзэдун, это означало, что детство окончено и он должен выполнять посильную работу. Через три года Мао стал посещать обычную школу. Обучение строилось на зазубривании канонических конфуцианских книг. В 13 лет Мао, оставив школу, работал в поле и помогал отцу вести денежные счета. Через год отец женил Мао на девушке старше его на шесть лет (о ее дальнейшей судьбе ничего не известно). Отец рассчитывал передать со временем свое торговое дело в руки сына. Но сын проявил характер. Он убежал из дому и стал брать уроки у безработного ученого-юриста. Так продолжалось полгода. Затем под руководством старого ученого он продолжал изучать китайских классиков, а также читать современную литературу. В 1910 году Мао поступает в школу в Дуншане уезда Сянсян провинции Шунань. Учителя отмечали его способности, знание китайских классиков, канонических конфуцианских книг. Мао вспоминает о двух книгах, присланных ему двоюродным братом, в которых рассказывалось о реформаторской деятельности Кан Ювэя (сторонник либеральных реформ). Одну из них он даже выучил наизусть. Его любимыми героями стали основатель первой единой Китайской империи Цинь Ши-Хуанди, разбойники из романа «Речные заводи», военные и политические деятели эпохи Хань, выведенные в романе «Троецарствие», затем Наполеон, о котором он узнал из брошюры «Великие герои мировой истории». В 18 лет Мао вступил в армию. Здесь, читая «Сянцзян жибао» и другие газеты, он впервые знакомится с идеями социализма. Через полгода Мао покинул армию, некоторое время жил в своей родной деревне и помогал отцу. В 1913 году Мао приезжает в город Чанша — столицу провинции Хунань с твердым намерением продолжать образование. Он поступил в педагогическое училище, которое окончил в 1918 году. Мао Цзэдун и здесь читает китайских философов и писателей, конспектируя их мысли в своих дневниках. Его студенческие сочинения как образцовые вывешивались на стенах училища. Мао в ту пору находился под сильным влиянием идей движения за новую культуру, которые проповедовал его любимый профессор Ян Чанцзи. Это течение искало способа соединить передовые идеи Запада с великим духовным наследием самого Китая. С 1918 года начинается и увлечение Мао анархизмом, которое было длительным и глубоким. Он знакомится в Пекине с активными деятелями анархизма, вступает в переписку с ними, а затем пытается даже создать в Хунани анархистское общество. Он верит в необходимость децентрализации управления в Китае и вообще склоняется к анархистским методам деятельности. Мао увлеченно читает работы П. Кропоткина и других анархо-социалистов. Октябрьская революция в России и победа Советской власти дали мощный толчок не только освободительному и демократическому, но и социалистическому движению в Китае. В стране создаются первые революционно-демократические объединения студенчества, из которых впоследствии вышли многие деятели Компартии Китая. Приехав в Пекин в 1918 году по рекомендации профессора Яна Чанцзи, читавшего тогда лекции в Пекинском университете, Мао устроился помощником заведующего библиотекой Пекинского университета Ли Дачжао. Это был образованный марксист и незаурядный деятель, который в 1919 году создал в Пекине кружок по изучению марксизма. Мао участвовал в его работе. Мао Цзэдуну было 27 лет, когда он вступил в коммунистический кружок, а спустя год стал одним из основателей КПК. Он начал укреплять свое положение, дискредитируя признанных руководителей КПК Ли Дачжао и Чэнь Дусю, а одновременно организовывал травлю всех, кто выступал против выдвижения его самого. В июле 1921 года после нескольких предварительных совещаний в Шанхае собрался съезд Коммунистической партии Китая. На съезде присутствовало по два делегата от каждой из шести групп. Мао представлял хунаньскую организацию. На III съезде КПК в центре внимания был вопрос о тактике партии, то есть об отношении к Гоминьдану. В июне 1923 года было принято решение о том, что Гоминьдан должен выступить в роли основной организующей силы в национальной революции. Мао оказался в числе наиболее активных проводников этой линии. Выступая на съезде, он отказался от своей прежней позиции, когда высказывался за независимость профсоюзов. Мао выступил за передачу профсоюзов под руководство Гоминьдана. Его активный и быстрый переход на новые позиции обеспечил ему новое положение и в КПК, и в Гоминьдане На III съезде он был избран в состав ЦК, а вскоре после этого (в январе 1924 года) назначен заведующим орготделом. На I сьезде Гоминьдана Мао был избран кандидатом в члены ЦИК Гоминьдана. В 1924 году Гоминьдан был реорганизован на более централизованных началах в политическую партию. Мао принял самое активное участие в форуме гоминьдановских лидеров, которые съехались со всего Китая И когда в 1924 году Гоминьданом были созданы курсы по подготовке руководителей крестьянского движения, никто не удивился тому, что именно Мао по предложению КПК стал одним из ведущих руководителей этих курсов, хотя до этого он крестьянским движением не интересовался. В апреле 1927 года Мао был назначен членом постоянного комитета временного исполкома Всекитайской крестьянской ассоциации, находившейся под влиянием Гоминьдана. Даже промаоист Шрам отмечает, что Мао в ту пору продолжал настаивать на сотрудничестве не только с Гоминьданом, но и с Чан Кайши. Между тем 12 апреля 1927 года Чан Кайши совершил контрреволюционный переворот в Шанхае. Через несколько месяцев представители Компартии были выдворены из Гоминьдана. По стране прокатилась волна массовых арестов революционных рабочих и крестьян. Этап существования единого общенационального фронта остался позади. Вспыхнула гражданская война. На чрезвычайном совещании ЦК КПК 7 августа 1927 года руководство КПК взяло курс на организацию вооруженных восстаний. Августовское совещание выработало программу организации серии восстаний в деревне. На этом совещании Мао был избран членом ЦК и кандидатом в члены Временного политбюро ЦК КПК. В различные провинции, где крестьянское движение в ходе революции 1925–1927 годов достигло наибольшего размаха, для организации восстания, вошедшего в историю КПК как восстание «осеннего урожая», были направлены представители ЦК КПК. Мао отправился в родную провинцию Хунань. Восстания «осеннего урожая» повсеместно закончились трагически. Ноябрьский пленум ЦК КПК 1927 года исключил Мао Цзэдуна из числа кандидатов в члены Временного политбюро ЦК КПК за ошибки, совершенные хунаньским провинциальным комитетом. Главная — установка лишь на военную силу. Данный пленум знаменит еще и тем, что на нем было употреблено новое понятие «маоцзэдунизм». Этот новый уклон характеризовался как «военный авантюризм». Левацкий подход особенно четко выразился в 1930–1931 годах, когда Мао солидаризировался с Ли Лисанем, рассчитывавшим вовлечь СССР в мировую войну, чтобы ускорить тем самым китайскую революцию. За левацкий авантюризм Мао Цзэдун не раз подвергался партвзысканиям. В январе 1935 года на совещании в Цзунъи Мао Цзэдун, сыграв на самолюбии военных, составлявших там большинство, и подвергнув критике председателя Военного совета ЦК КПК и политкомиссара Чжоу Эньлая, а также исполнявшего обязанности Генерального секретаря КПК Цинь Бансяна (Бо Гу), добился избрания себя в секретариат ЦК. Возглавив в 1935 году КПК, Мао Цзэдун продолжал выступать с левацкой тактикой, которая могла привести к подрыву единого национального фронта Китая. Это четко проявилось во время так называемого сианьского инцидента в декабре 1936 года, когда Мао выступал за ликвидацию Чан Кайши, взятого в плен патриотически настроенными военными. Но в 1937–1938 годах Мао Цзэдун резко повернул вправо, и в тех районах, которые контролировались китайской Красной Армией, подготовленная по его указанию октябрьская (1937) директива отдела пропаганды ЦК КПК запретила проповедь всякой классовой борьбы, демократии и интернационализма. А когда Мао и его сторонникам удалось в конце 30-х — начале 40-х годов оттеснить от руководства КПК коммунистов-интернационалистов, в ряде документов, предназначенных для партии и армии, была усилена националистическая пропаганда. Чтобы удержать захваченную в КПК власть, Мао Цзэдун начал насаждать культ собственной личности. Основным средством для достижения этой цели становятся массовые политические кампании. В 1941–1945 годах, когда внимание и силы ВКП(б) были сосредоточены на борьбе с германским фашизмом, Мао проводил в Яньани чжэнфэн — «кампанию по упорядочению стиля», в ходе которой фальсифицировал историю КПК, представляя собственную фигуру в качестве главного ее персонажа, добиваясь абсолютного авторитета и полной власти в партии и в контролировавшихся Красной Армией районах. Эту кампанию характеризовало наличие продуманного плана с разнообразным арсеналом средств реализации. Мао Цзэдун поставил под контроль средства информации, создал прочную опору в органах безопасности. Спецслужбы (которыми руководило его доверенное лицо — Кан Шэн, человек с подозрительным прошлым) развернули аресты лиц, «подозреваемых» в связях с Гоминьданом и японцами. Честных коммунистов заставляли каяться во всевозможных антипартийных проступках, восхвалять Мао, почти все его оппоненты в руководстве КПК были вынуждены публично признать свои взгляды «вредными» или просто подчиниться решению осудившего их ЦК КПК. Многочисленные взлеты и падения приучили Мао Цзэдуна к недоверчивости. Он умел быть мягким и обходительным, но иногда впадал в слепую ярость. Умело манипулировал массовым сознанием, сочетая пренебрежение к массам (известно его изречение «Народ — это чистый лист бумаги, на котором можно писать любые иероглифы») с тезисом, что историю творит именно народ. На протяжении всей жизни он стремился к созданию собственного культа. Он упорно насаждал этот культ, уничтожая всех, кто делал попытки выступить против. Он постоянно был нацелен на то, чтобы устранять с политической арены своих соперников. Мао Цзэдун копировал Сталина, восхищался им, боялся и ненавидел его. Мао научился использовать весь арсенал известных ему средств, прикрывая стремление к личной власти призывами к борьбе за высокие идеалы революции. Отличительной чертой его характера было умение привлекать на свою сторону одних, заставляя других служить себе Он широко использовал традиционные приемы выдвижения кадров, когда сначала кого-либо наказывали, а затем неожиданно повышали в должности. Так воспитывалась личная преданность вождю. Выиграв во внутрипартийной борьбе у Ли Лисаня и Чжан Готао, у Во Гу и Ван Мина, Мао Цзэдун сосредоточил затем силы против главного противника — Чан Кайши. С этим врагом (позднее — с его тенью на Тайване) Мао довелось сражаться до конца жизни, даже после победы в ходе революции 1949 года. Так насаждался новый режим в КПК. Его результатом явилось полное подчинение всех руководителей воле Мао Цзэдуна. Оно наглядно обнаружилось на VII съезде КПК в 1945 году. Выступление Мао на съезде было типичным. Съезд в целом прошел под знаком торжества идеологии и политики Мао Цзэдуна и его группы. На съезде был принят новый устав КПК, в котором отмечалось: «Коммунистическая партия Китая во всей своей работе руководствуется идеями Мао Цзэдуна». Так была заменена прежняя формулировка о марксизме-ленинизме как основе идеологии Коммунистической партии. Мао Цзэдун был избран на специально учрежденный для него пост Председателя ЦК КПК. Этот пост был придуман самим Мао, который теперь становился выше Генерального секретаря ЦК партии. А поскольку Чан Кайши тоже был председателем вэйюаньчжан (в верховном государственном органе) и в народе его так и звали «сопредседатель», то Мао, став «председателем», творил свой имидж главы нации. Лозунг «древность на службу современности» как идеологическая установка возник у Мао не случайно. Идеи превосходства китайской культуры над другими, составлявшие основу воспитания в старом Китае, сформировали догмат его китаецентристской внешней политики. Одним из любимых произведений Мао Цзэдуна была «Книга правителя области Хан». Древний легист Шан Ян утверждал, что «государство может достичь спокойствия благодаря земледелию и войне. На государство, которое любит силу, трудно напасть, а государство, на которое трудно напасть, непременно добьется процветания. Если войска совершают действия, на которые не отважится противник, — это значит, что (страна) сильна. Если (во время войны) страна совершает действия, которых противник устыдился бы, то она будет в выигрыше». С первых шагов на публицистическом поприще в апреле 1917 года Мао Цзэдун говорил почти исключительно о возрождении былого величия Китайской империи. Путь к этому лежал через «возрождение духа военной доблести». Кредо силовой борьбы осталось для него главным навсегда. В октябре 1938 года на VI Пленуме ЦК КПК 6-го созыва Мао Цзэдун выступил с докладом «Место Коммунистической партии Китая в национальной войне» и сформулировал теорию применения марксизма в китайских условиях. «Коммунисты являются сторонниками интернационального учения — марксизма, однако марксизм мы сможем претворить в жизнь только с учетом конкретных особенностей нашей страны и через определенную национальную форму. Великая сила марксизма-ленинизма состоит именно в том, что он неразрывно связан с конкретной революционной практикой каждой данной страны. Для Коммунистической партии Китая это означает, что нужно научиться применять марксистско-ленинскую теорию к конкретным условиям Китая». В 1946–1949 годах народная революция в Китае завершилась гражданской войной. 21 сентября 1949 года была созвана первая сессия Китайской Народной политической консультативной конференции в Бейпине. На ней была закреплена организация нового государства и избран состав его руководителей. В новое коалиционное правительство вошли представители восьми партий и группировок, а также «независимые личности с демократическими убеждениями». У Мао как у председателя Центрального народного правительства было несколько заместителей. В те годы он уделял большое внимание внешнеполитической деятельности. Крупная волна репрессий началась с 1951 года, когда по предложению Мао было принято «Положение о наказаниях за контрреволюционную деятельность» (20 мая 1951 года). Этот закон предусматривал в числе прочих видов наказания смертную казнь или длительное тюремное заключение за разного рода политические и идеологические преступления. В 1951 году в больших городах Китая проводились открытые показательные суды, на которых после публичного объявления преступлений «опасные контрреволюционеры» приговаривались к смерти. В одном только Пекине в течение нескольких месяцев состоялось около 30 000 митингов, на них в обшей сложности присутствовало более трех миллионов человек. Длинные списки казненных «контрреволюционеров» постоянно появлялись в газетах. Что касается количества жертв, то в октябре 1951 года было официально указано, что за 6 месяцев этого года было рассмотрено 800 000 дел «контрреволюционеров». Позднее Чжоу Эньлай сообщил, что 16,8 процента «контрреволюционеров», находившихся под судом, были приговорены к смертной казни. После победы народной революции Мао Цзэдун постоянно пытался, перешагнув через объективные факторы, форсировать развитие Китая. Жажда величия и национального превосходства привела его к наивной мечте в короткий срок превзойти в экономическом и военном отношении СССР и США, а значит, и все страны мира. Страна превратилась в грандиозный полигон для эксперимента, испытания на практике его идей. В декабре 1953 года ЦК КПК поставил задачу создания к 1957 году сельскохозяйственных производственных кооперативов полусоциалистического типа, которые объединили бы 20 процентов крестьян. Это было воспринято, разумеется, как указание, и кооперирование пошло полным ходом. Если в июле 1955 года в кооперативах было 16,9 миллиона крестьянских семей (14 %), то к июню 1956 года насчитывалось уже более 108 миллионов семей (90,4 %). Было отброшено намеченное по плану постепенное развитие форм кооперации. В 1958 году в Китае началась очередная всенародная кампания. На этот раз ее объектом стали мухи, комары, воробьи и крысы. Каждая китайская семья должна была продемонстрировать свое участие в кампании и собрать большой мешок, доверху наполненный этими вредителями. Особенно интенсивным было наступление на воробьев. Стратегия заключалась в том, чтобы не давать воробьям сесть, держать их все время в воздухе, в полете, пока они не упадут в изнеможении. Тогда их убивали. Но неожиданно все это обернулось экологической катастрофой. Жители Китая стали наблюдать что-то невероятное деревья покрылись белой паутиной, вырабатываемой какими-то червями и гусеницами. Вскоре миллионы отвратительных насекомых заполнили все они забирались людям в волосы, под одежду. Рабочие в заводской столовой, получая обед, находили в своих тарелках плавающих там гусениц и других насекомых. И хотя китайцы не очень-то избалованы, но и у них это вызывало отвращение. Природа отомстила за варварское обращение с собой. Кампанию против воробьев и насекомых пришлось свернуть. Зато полным ходом развертывалась другая кампания. Ее объектом стали люди — 500 миллионов китайских крестьян, на которых ставился невиданный эксперимент приобщения к неведомым им новым формам существования. На них решили опробовать идею, которая запала в сознание вождя Это была идея «большого скачка» и народных коммун. По его инициативе в мае 1958 года 2-я сессия VIII съезда КПК одобрила так называемый курс «трех красных знамен» («генеральная линия», «большой скачок», «народные коммуны». Его суть формулировалась так: упорно бороться три года и добиться перемены в основном облике больших районов страны. «Три года упорного труда — 10 000 лет счастья». В августе 1958 года по предложению Мао было принято решение Политбюро ЦК КПК о создании «народных коммун», и через 45 дней появилось официальное сообщение, что практически все крестьянство вступило в коммуны. Организаторы коммун ставили задачу приобщить народ Китая к совершенно новым формам трудовых отношений, общественной жизни, быта, семьи, морали, которые выдавались ими за коммунистические формы. Предполагалось, что коммуна, которая впоследствии должна была распространитьсяна городское население, станет универсальной производственной и бытовой единицей существования каждого человека. Все существующее до этого общество и личные формы отношений были обречены на разрушение. Даже семья — этот высокочтимый испокон веков в Китае институт — должна быть разрушена, а взаимоотношения внутри нее подчинены жестокому контролю со стороны властей. Но и эта затея потерпела крах. Иногда Мао Цзэдуна одолевали сомнения в правильности и эффективности своих планов, но он считал, что следует продолжать их пропаганду, чтобы не остудить энтузиазм масс. И, чем хуже становилось положение в стране, тем сильнее раздувался культ Мао Цзэдуна, тем громче звучали слова о его мудрости. Мао следовал той традиции, которая утверждала, что император никогда не ошибается. Он может быть обманут чиновниками, которых и следовало винить, если мудрые советы императора провалились. В июле — августе 1959 года курс Мао Цзэдуна подвергся критике на совещании коммунистов в Байдайхэ и на VIII Пленуме ЦК КПК в Лушане. Ряд видных деятелей выступили с крлтикой «большого скачка». Мао резко отверг критику, министр обороны маршал Пэн Дэхуай и его единомышленники были репрессированы. 1959 год принес еще одно удивительное потрясение китайскому народу. На сессии Всекитайского собрания народных представителей 2-го созыва делегатам предстояло переизбрать председателя Китайской Народной Республики — Мао Цзэдуна. Он уступил высокий пост председателю Постоянного комитета ВСНП Лю Шаоци. Мао ушел сам, но под давлением неблагоприятных обстоятельств. Это был маневр, вынужденная уступка, чтобы успокоить страсти, достигшие большого накала. После провала «большого скачка» и «народных коммун» Мао остался не только председателем партии, но и харизматическим вождем китайской революции. Мао и не думал уступать область внутренней политики Лю Шаоци или другим руководителям. Он и не собирался отказываться от особого положения в партии и государстве. Мао хотел возвыситься еще больше, стать императором. Уступив же свой пост Лю Шаоци, он возненавидел последнего за то, что тот действительно стал вести себя как глава государства и все реже обращался к Мао за советом и указаниями. Он не мог примириться, что в Китае появился второй председатель. Для экономического мышления Мао Цзэдуна была характерна стратегия «людского моря» — решение проблем путем использования масс трудоспособного населения. Ему же принадлежала идея существенного увеличения народонаселения Китая. Он считал, что выживание в ядерный век может обеспечить лишь огромная численность жителей. Стратегия «людского моря» применялась им как во внутренней политике, так и во внешней. При этом он эксплуатировал революционный энтузиазм масс и веру народа в КПК. Правда, в 1960–1965 годах были проведены мероприятия по ликвидации последствий «большого скачка». Было в общем покончено с голодом и нехваткой товаров, началось восстановление промышленного производства и сельского хозяйства, реабилитировали 3,6 миллиона партийных работников, пострадавших после Лушаньского пленума. Интересные факты сообщает личный врач вождя Ли Чжисуй об известном совещании семи тысяч кадровых работников, проходившем в Пекине в янва-ре 1962 года. Врач рассказывает, как Мао Цзэдун был буквально взбешен, когда услышал, что большую часть вины за экономические трудности и беды Лю Шаоци в своем докладе возложил не на природные условия, а на человеческий фактор, то есть на политику, автором которой был Мао Цзэдун. И хотя Мао Цзэдун выступил на этом совещании с некоторой самокритикой, виновным он себя в душе не считал. По мнению врача, которому Мао Цзэдун изложил свои истинные чувства, это была очередная тактическая уловка с целью удержать в руках руководство партией. Он злобно воспринял попытки участников совещания объективно проанализировать последствия «большого скачка», и, напротив, был восхищен речью Линь Бяо, который объяснил возникновение трудностей тем, что местные партийные работники не претворяли в жизнь указания вождя и не слушали его советов. Именно поэтому Мао Цзэдун избрал Линь Бяо в качестве орудия для осуществления своих планов по разгрому партийного руководства и партийного аппарата, которые пытались поправить дела и тем самым отходили от его левацких установок. Осенью 1962 года Мао начал новое наступление на оппозиционные ему силы в рядах КПК. На сей раз лозунгом стало преодоление «ревизионизма». Вновь в качестве средства борьбы были развернуты массовые кампании. Удар на этот раз пришелся по партийным кадрам. Свертывалась внутрипартийная демократия, нарушался Устав КПК. Как отмечалось позднее, самовластный стиль работы Мао «постепенно нарушил демократический централизм в партии, культ его личности все возрастал». То был пролог «культурной революции». В 1965 году резко возросли тиражи изданий работ Мао Цзэдуна по всей стране, причем в некоторых провинциях в 20–40 раз по сравнению с 1963 годом. В одном только 1966 году было издано 3 миллиарда «цитатников» Мао Цзэдуна на многих языках мира. Со второй половины 1962 года, как только наметились первые признаки стабилизации экономического положения в стране и ослабла висевшая над Китаем угроза голода, Мао Цзэдун и его сторонники приступили к осуществлению целой серии антидемократических кампаний, направленных на раздувание культа «вождя» и военизацию жизни страны, которые с начала 1964 года приняли особенно широкие масштабы и проходили под общим лозунгом учиться у Народно-освободительной армии Китая. С целью пропаганды культа Мао в 1963–1965 годах одно за другим развертываются движения «за социалистическое воспитание», «за революционизацию», «за изучение произведений Мао Цзэдуна», в ходе которых распространяются указания Линь Бяо о том, что чтение или изучение той или иной работы Мао Цзэдуна является священной обязанностью всех военных кадров. В июле 1964 года было распространено указание Мао Цзэдуна о необходимости революционизации творческих союзов китайской интеллигенции, которая в последние годы находится «на грани перерождения в ревизионистов». В 1964–1965 годах было проведено «перетряхивание» руководства всех творческих союзов, входивших во Всекитайский союз работников литературы и искусства. В зарубежную печать проникли сведения о том, что уже на секретном заседании ЦК КПК в сентябре 1965 года Мао Цзэдун провозгласил программу развертывания «культурной революции», состоявшую из нескольких этапов. На первом из них предполагалось нанести удар по определенной части деятелей литературы и искусства. На втором этапе намечалось осуществить чистку в партии, государственном аппарате и других звеньях управления. На третьем этапе предполагалось полностью утвердить «идеи Мао Цзэдуна» в КПК, а возможно, и возобновить политику «большого скачка» в экономике, а также усилить экстремистскую внешнюю политику. Особенность «культурной революции» заключалась в том, что проводилась она меньшинством, хотя и возглавляемым лидером партии, против большинства в руководстве ЦК КПК. Только в августе 1966 года был созван 11-й пленум ЦК КПК для рассмотрения вопроса о «культурной революции». Во время работы пленума Мао Цзэдун опубликовал свою доцзыбао под названием «Огонь по штабу». Он в ней по сути дела призывал к разгрому центральных и местных партийных органов, объявленных буржуазными штабами. В резолюции съезда содержалось беспрецедентное даже для нравов КПК положение, согласно которому революционные учащиеся освобождаются от ответственности за все совершенные в «ходе движения преступления и правонарушения, кроме убийств, отравлений, поджогов, вредительства, хищения государственных тайн и контрреволюционных преступлениях». В 1966 году развернулась «великая культурная революция», длившаяся 10 лет. Многие старые кадры стали объектом гонения и нападок. С 1966 по 1976 год было репрессировано около 100 миллионов человек, уничтожены многие старые коммунисты и деятели культуры. Репрессии велись по спискам, составлявшимся органами государственной безопасности. 18 августа 1966 года, выступая на митинге, Мао Цзэдун перед сотнями молодых людей объявил о создании организации хунвэйбинов. Через каких-то несколько дней сотни тысяч юных участников организации буквально наводнили всю страну, объявив беспощадную войну «старому миру». Хунвэйбины писали в своем манифесте: «Мы — красные охранники Председателя Мао, мы заставляем страну корчиться в судорогах. Мы рвем и уничтожаем календари, драгоценные вазы, пластинки из США и Англии, амулеты, старинные рисунки и возвышаем над всем этим портрет Председателя Мао». Хунвэйбины разгромили многие книжные магазины в Пекине, Шанхае и других городах, отныне они могли торговать исключительно произведениями Мао Цзэдуна. Подвергая разгрому семьи и дома противников «идей Мао Цзэдуна», хунвэйбины помечали дома «преступников» специальным знаком, совсем как во время печально известной Варфоломеевской ночи. Вскоре фразы о «социалистическом воспитании трудящихся», о «новой пролетарской культуре» были отброшены в сторону. С предельной откровенностью заявлялось, что «великая культурная революция вступила в этап борьбы за всесторонний захват власти». Были разогнаны партийные комитеты, руководящие органы комсомола, всекитайского федерального профсоюза. Затем маоисты стали захватывать руководство в центральных и местных органах печати, в провинциальных органах власти. Наконец дело дошло до ЦК КПК. В начале 1967 года, когда было официально объявлено об установлении военного контроля над партийными и государственными органами, эра хунвэйбинов подошла к концу. Их миссия была выполнена, и с ними быстро и безжалостно расправились. Что же стало с 25 миллионами хунвэйбинов, которые служили верной опорой Мао в 1966 году? Активисты, около 7 миллионов человек, были сосланы на физические работы в отдаленные провинции в соответствии со следующим указанием Мао: образованных молодых людей крайне необходимо направлять в деревню, чтобы крестьяне-бедняки и низшие середняки могли перевоспитывать их. С момента прихода к руководству в 1935 году Мао стал все более возвышаться над другими руководителями, так что в конце концов он смог безнаказанно игнорировать волю большинства ЦК КПК, волю партии и народа. Только в такой обстановке Мао сумел в период «культурной революции» отстранить не только ЦК КПК, но и всю партию, комсомол, профсоюзы и другие организации от решения коренных проблем политики. Режим личной власти Мао Цзэдуна существовал не на пустом месте. Он имел широкую социальную опору, прежде всего в лице «ганьбу» — функционеров, занятых в партийном, государственном, хозяйственном, военном аппаратах управления. В состав этой группы входили примерно 20–30 миллионов человек. Они назначались исключительно сверху на основе строгого отбора, причем главным критерием отбора считались преданность идеям Мао Цзэдуна. В числе «ганьбу» основное место принадлежало военным, а также технократам, вышедшим из военной среды. В апреле 1969 года на IX съезде КПК был принят новый устав, в котором «идеи Мао Цзэдуна» вновь провозглашались теоретической основой деятельности компартии. Подозрительность Мао принимала маниакальные формы. Он боялся заговоров, покушений, опасался, что его отравят, и потому во время своих поездок останавливался в специально построенных для него домах. Не раз он со своей многочисленной свитой, с наложницами и охранниками неожиданно покидал отведенную ему резиденцию, если она казалась ему подозрительной. Мао остерегался купаться в сооруженных для него местных бассейнах, боясь, что вода в них может быть отравлена. Исключением был бассейн в Чжуннань-хае. Во время поездок он часто менял маршрут, сбивая с толку железнодорожное начальство и путая графики движения поездов. Вдоль пути его следования выставляли многочисленную охрану, на станции не пускали никого, кроме местных боссов и работников службы безопасности. Официальная пропаганда усиленно насаждает мысль о том, что Мао Цзэ-дун не раз высказывал недовольство деятельностью жены и других подручных, известных как «банда четырех», что он якобы подготовил их арест и смещение с ответственных постов после своей смерти. И здесь проявилось лицемерие Мао Цзэдуна, который, критикуя отдельные поступки Цзян Цик, старался спасти ее и ее сподвижников, укрепить их власть в партии и государстве. Проповедуя аскетизм, скромность и умеренность, сам он себе не отказывал ни в чем. Особенно развратный образ жизни Мао вел в следующие годы. Во время поездок по стране, которые дорого обходились глосударственно-партийной казне, он не знал удержу в удовлетворении своих плотских вожделений, и местные кадры, чтобы угодить вождю, подбирали молодых девушек. После его смерти большое число женщин обращалось в ЦК КПК с просьбой о выдаче им пособий на воспитание детей, отцом которых был Мао Цзэдун. Создание специальной комиссии по рассмотрению этих прошений свидетельствует, что заявления женщин о своей близости с вождем были правдивыми. Аморальность натуры Мао Цзэдуна выражалась и в равнодушии к судьбам людей, в отсутствии жалости и сострадания. Врач рассказывает, как в шанхайском цирке, когда во время представления упал и разбился насмерть молодой гимнаст, все зрители закричали от ужаса, и лишь на лице Мао Цзэдуна не отразилось ничего. Грубым цинизмом отличалось и его обращение со своими наложницами. Отличительной чертой Мао было лицемерие. Он постоянно призывал своих подчиненных к честности, правдивости, подчеркивал, что он противник лжи и обмана. На практике же Мао Цзэдун злобно обрушивался на тех, кто пытался открыть ему глаза на истинное положение дел в стране, правдиво рассказать о страшных последствиях его политики, о голодной смерти миллионов крестьян. И, наоборот, тех, кто, желая угодить вождю, приукрашивал действительность, бесстыдно врал, докладывая ему о великих успехах, он поощрял, повышал в должности, ставил в пример другим. Мао добился того, что ложь стала господствовать во всех звеньях партии. Один из помощников Мао Цзэдуна заметил, что в стране играется многоактная китайская опера, поставленная для одного зрителя, которого радуют вымышленные героические сцены. Мао Цзэдун скончался 9 сентября 1976 года в 0 часов 10 минут. Его смерть не была неожиданной. Уже более трех месяцев Мао не появлялся на публике. Во второй половине дня поступило официальное сообщение, началась траурная церемония. Она длилась девять дней и закончилась 18 сентября на площади Тяньаньмэнь перед бывшей резиденцией императоров. Годы его правления отмечены непрерывными беспорядками, гибелью миллионов людей от голода и репрессий («большой скачок» унес в могилу свыше 50 миллионов человек, а «культурная революция» — более 20 миллионов), превращением Китая в большую тюрьму. Беспощадный приговор выносят Мао Цзэдуну многие китайские демократы. Одни из них склонны признать его заслуги в ликвидации гоминьдановского режима, но все единодушны в том, что он оказался неспособным управлять страной после победы и совершил величайшее преступление, развязав «культурную революцию». В этой связи китайские публицисты напоминают, что Мао Цзэдун любил хвастаться своим умением бороться с Небом, Землей и Человеком. «Разве могут 800 миллионов людей жить, не борясь?» — заявлял Мао. Он говорил, что испытывает радостное удовлетворение от этой борьбы. Один из китайских авторов замечает по этому поводу; что из-за этой борьбы Китай не стал ни сильной, ни богатой страной, не сумел воспользоваться плодами научно-технической революции и в своем развитии отстал от многих стран Азии, не говоря уже о Японии…. смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

1893—1976) Китайский партийный, государственный и политический деятель. Председатель ЦК КП Китая с 1943 года. Один из основателей Коммунистической партии Китая. Организовал так называемую культурную революцию (1966—1976), нанесшую большой ущерб Китаю. У Мао Цзэдуна, пренебрегавшего всем иностранным, была-таки одна слабость: любил потанцевать на западный манер. Сегодняшняя китайская молодежь тоже не прочь отправиться на танцульки, но предпочитает развлекаться под переложенную на современный лад знаменитую песню «Алеет восток, солнце встает над Китаем, это солнце – Мао Цзэдун». Идущие нарасхват книги, все новые кинофильмы, телевизионные и театральные постановки – все это свидетельства устойчивого интереса китайцев к жизни «великого кормчего», чья забальзамированная мумия покоится в хрустальном саркофаге на центральной пекинской площади Тяньаньмэнь. Мао возвращается в сознание жителей Поднебесной под лозунгом: «А кто из нынешних может сравниться с ним?» Постепенно затушевывается связь «кормчего» с «большим скачком», итогом которого стали 20 миллионов умерших от голодной смерти, с «великой пролетарской культурной революцией», в ходе которой были забиты и покончили жизнь самоубийством еще несколько миллионов соотечественников, с гонениями, периодически обрушивавшимися на кадры и интеллигенцию. Сегодня его имя ассоциируется с провозглашением Китайской Народной Республики, созданием национальной промышленности и атомной бомбы, выходом Китая в ряды первостепенных мировых держав. А любовь к острым блюдам хуаньской кухни вроде жутко перченого «хун шао жоу» («мяса, жаренного до красноты»), несомненно, свидетельствует о глубокой народности вождя, близости к низам. Мао родился 26 декабря 1893 года в провинции Хунань, и поныне известной острым перцем и крепкой водкой, в горном селении Шаошань, в семье зажиточного крестьянина. Отец – «семейный деспот, прибегавший к кулакам», – тщетно пытался приобщить мальчика к ремеслам и торговле, от которых тот неизменно бежал к книгам. В 14 лет не по возрасту крепкого парня было решено остепенить, женив на 20-летней девице по фамилии Ло (имя ее осталось неизвестным). Этот брачный сюжет стал первой загадкой личной жизни Мао: жену свою он возненавидел и крайне неохотно упоминал о ней в беседах, неизменно отрицая сам факт брачной связи. Как утверждают некоторые гонконгские биографы, шаошаньские кумушки впоследствии судачили о неких «неформальных» отношениях между свекром и невесткой. В конце концов Мао удалось в 1911 году отправиться в уездную школу, затем – в среднюю школу в провинциальном центре Чанша. Там же учился он в педагогическом училище, влившись в живую среду грамотной молодежи, увлеченной «прогрессивными взглядами» – то была фантастическая мешанина толстовских, коммунистических и анархических идей, неокантианства и младогегельянства, накладывавшихся на вбитые с детства конфуцианские заповеди. И девушку себе – надо думать, первую любовь – Мао нашел на политической почве. Его городская подруга Тао Сыюн столь же рьяно принимала участие в создании просветительского общества «Синьминь сюэ-хуэй», в патриотическом, антиимпериалистическом движении «4 мая». Молодые люди даже сообща открыли книжную лавку… Однако к лету 1920 года кооператив распался. Говорят, что причиной тому были политические разногласия. Однако, похоже, что в их дуэт вплелся третий голос – дочери любимого учителя Мао, переселившегося в Пекин, – Ян Кайхуэй. Более или менее тесные отношения между ними установились в 1919 году, когда Мао, приехав в Пекин позаниматься в столичной библиотеке, некоторое время жил в семье наставника. Вскоре Тао совсем исчезла с арены, а Ян после смерти отца возвратилась в Чанша. Мао чувствовал себя в приятной роли покровителя, защитника осиротевшей девушки. Вскоре они стали мужем и женой. Осенью 1922 года в молодой семье появился первенец – Аньин, на следующий год родился Аньцин, в 1926 году – Аньлун. Правда, ходил слушок, что одно время Мао захаживал к соседке по дому в Чанша – жене молодого провинциального политика Лин Лисаня (впоследствии – один из генсеков КПК, покончил жизнь самоубийством в 1967 году). Но в целом все шло замечательно, Мао быстро делал партийную карьеру, участвуя в создании КПК, переговорах с буржуазно-демократическим гоминьданом – партией националистов, оформлении Единого фронта. Ян помогала мужу – была казначеем парторганизации, связником. В 1927 году разразился мятеж Чан Кайши, по всей стране шли казни коммунистов. В 1930 году была арестована вместе со старшим сыном Ян Кайхуэй. Подпольщики готовили ее освобождение, оставался пустяк – опубликовать в печати формальное отречение от супруга. Она отказалась и была расстреляна. После гибели Ян Кайхуэй ее сыновья оказались на улице. Младший, Аньлун, погиб, а Аньин и Аньцин после многих мытарств были переправлены в 1937 году в Москву. Жили в подмосковном Монино, потом в интернациональном детском доме в Иваново. В конце 1941 года Аньину предложили принять советское гражданство. Он ответил: «Я китаец, люблю свою родину и готов вернуться по первому ее зову». А вскоре после этого послал Сталину письмо с революционным приветом и убедительной просьбой отправить его на фронт. Потом учился в военно-политической академии, в 1943 году вступил в ВКП(б), стал лейтенантом, политруком танковой роты, участвовал в боях, прошел Польшу… Перед возвращением в Китай в 1946 году, сообщают китайские историки, был принят Сталиным и получил из его рук именной пистолет. Как знать, может, с этим пистолетом Аньин вместе с другими китайскими добровольцами отправился на иную войну – в Корею. Там он погиб во время американской бомбардировки. Взаимоотношения Аньина с отцом легли в основу фильма «Мао Цзэдун и его сын». В этой ленте есть и жаркие споры, и горячие слезы. После просмотра картины, писала газета «Жэньминь жибао», зрители «с глубоким чувством говорили, что Мао – исполненная подлинного величия личность, он и в страдании более мудр, более тверд по сравнению с обычными людьми». «Мудрый и твердый», через много лет после гибели второй жены встретив нянюшку, жившую в их семье, горько вздохнул и промолвил: «Кайхуэй была хорошим человеком». А в стихах, известных каждому китайцу, председатель признался: «Я потерял гордячку Ян, благородный муж остался без своего прямого тополька…» В июне 1979 года газета «Жэньминь жибао» опубликовала имена трех новых членов Всекитайского комитета Народного политического консультативного совета Китая – своего рода совещательной палаты при китайском парламенте. Одной из получивших эту синекуру была Хэ Цзычжэнь, что вызвало в столичных кругах тихую бурю. Еще бы! Снова на людях появилась опальная жена Мао, великая страдалица. С Хэ будущий «кормчий» встретился в 1927 году у подножия горы Цзинганшань, после крестьянских восстаний Осеннего урожая. Семнадцатилетняя красавица из семьи сельских бунтарей, вожак местных комсомольцев, поддерживавшая связи с командирами полубандитских отрядов крестьянской самообороны, Хэ была во всех отношениях подходящей для Мао подругой. Авторитет ее среди земляков был непререкаем – хотя бы потому, что стреляла она сразу с двух рук и очень точно. Вот как описывал впоследствии очевидец их встречу: «В середине седьмого месяца (по лунному календарю, соответствует сентябрю. – Прим. ред. ) Мао прибыл во главе нашего полка в уезд Юнсинь, где мы поселились в помещениях волостной управы. Местные юнсиньские товарищи часто приходили посмотреть на председателя Мао. Была среди них и женщина-товарищ Хэ, красивая и живая. Она особенно много беседовала с председателем. В первый же вечер она прислала пару гусей и две фляжки водки. Председатель пригласил ее остаться ужинать. За трапезой они очень сблизились. На второй день председатель созвал собрание юнсиньской партячейки, и эта женщина-товарищ выступала больше всех. Собрание закончилось только в одиннадцать вечера. Председатель сказал, что ему еще нужно обсудить очень важный вопрос с женщиной-товарищем Хэ. Они работали долго. Наутро, встав с постели, председатель умылся и с радостным лицом сказал нам: «Мы с товарищем Хэ полюбили друг друга, у нас товарищеская любовь переросла в супружескую. Это начало совместной жизни в революционной борьбе». При этом смеющаяся женщина-товарищ Хэ стояла рядом, по правую руку». Через год у них родилась первая девочка. Хэ была рядом с Мао десять трудных лет – в период создания первых советских районов и становления армии коммунистов, «великого похода» протяженностью более 10 тысяч километров, к концу которого после бесчисленных сражений и стычек от стотысячного войска КПК осталось 5–6 тысяч бойцов и командиров. В эти годы Хэ родила шестерых детей (они погибли либо были оставлены в крестьянских семьях). В городке Яньань на северо-западе Китая, где коммунисты основали свою столицу, Хэ уже мало напоминала прежнюю задорную «девицу-генерала». «Жемчужина желтеет, а человек стареет», – философски заметил по этому поводу один из биографов Мао. У измученной беременностями и ранениями женщины испортился характер, начались ссоры, даже драки. «Мао плохо ко мне относится, мы все время спорим, потом он хватается за скамейку, я – за стул!» – жаловалась супруга партийного лидера. Кончилось все грандиозным скандалом, потрясшим обитателей Яньанья едва ли не больше, чем разгоревшаяся японо-китайская война. Хэ приревновала Мао сразу к двум особам – красавице-студентке из Пекина У Гуанхуэй и американской журналистке Агнес Смэдли, интервьюировавшей вождя коммунистического Китая долгими летними вечерами (заметим в скобках, что Смэдли оказалась единственной иностранкой, чье имя биографы вплетают в судьбу Мао). Разгневанная Хэ грозилась послать телохранителей на расправу с обидчицами. Мао принял поистине мудрое решение: распорядился выслать за пределы района всех троих. Хэ хотели отослать в Шанхай, однако та испугалась то ли наступающих японцев, то ли длинных рук супруга. Тогда ее отправили на лечение в СССР. Уже прибыв в Москву, в 1938 году Хэ родила мальчика. Дальнейшая судьба Хэ Цзэчжэнь сложилась тяжело. Зима 1938 года в Москве выдалась холодная, с морозами за 30 градусов. Малыш простудился, заболел воспалением легких и умер. Хэ посылала письмо за письмом в ЦК КПК, умоляя разрешить ей вернуться на родину. Все послания попадали в руки мужа. Но изгнанница писала недаром: Мао решил скрасить существование супруги и отправил к ней… обнаружившуюся в крестьянской семье маленькую дочку – Цяо Цяо, единственного уцелевшего их ребенка. Между тем дело шло к мировой войне, обстановка в Москве была очень напряженной. С Хэ Цзычжэнь обращались как с простой советской гражданкой. Однажды Цяо Цяо, находившаяся в яслях, тяжело заболела, ее, почти бездыханную, отвезли в больницу, где нерадивый врач велел отнести ребенка в морг. Там и нашла ее мать. Живую. Едва дочка пришла в себя, Хэ бросилась к заведующей детским учреждением – выяснять отношения. Администрация яслей, не желая разбора скандального дела, вызвала «скорую» и… сдала потерявшую самообладание, визжащую азиатку в сумасшедший дом. Там Хэ пробыла шесть лет. Лишь в 1947 году представитель КПК Ван Цзясян, прибывший в Москву, случайно узнал о местонахождении соотечественницы, вызволил ее из дома скорби и сопроводил в Китай. Мао, согласившийся на возвращение Хэ на родину, велел, однако, на пускать ее дальше Харбина. В 1949 году Хэ Цзычжэнь удалось приехать в Тяньцзинь – всего в ста километрах от столицы. Но в Пекин ее не пустили, а задержали и отправили в Шанхай «для продолжения лечения». Единственное, что ей удалось, – переправить к Мао дочку Цяо Цяо, тут уж он был вынужден пойти ей навстречу. А Цзян Цин, «императрица красной столицы», даже дала ей свою девичью фамилию Ли и новое имя – Минь. Из-за этого впоследствии некоторые западные биографы стали считать Ли Минь старшей дочерью Цзян Цин. Привезенная в Шанхай, Хэ Цзычжэнь была помещена в изолированный особняк. В Пекин она вернулась лишь в конце 1976 года, после смерти Мао и ареста Цзян Цин. Умерла она в 1984 году. Четвертой женой Мао стала Цзян Цин. Супружеские отношения между ними фактически прекратились в начале 1950-х годов, то ли из-за проявившегося с годами склочного характера Цзян Цин, то ли после нескольких операций, сделанных ей в СССР по поводу женских болезней. А формально они оставались мужем и женой до конца. Подруг у Мао, по слухам, было немало, среди них признанные красавицы, поэтессы, актрисы, а все-таки самой близкой ему в последний период стала простая уроженка Дунбэя (северо-восточный Китай), где женщины, по китайским меркам, не отличаются ни красотой, ни утонченностью. Звали ее Чжан Юйфэн. Вторая половина 1950-х годов была периодом очень активной деятельности Мао. После смерти Сталина в коммунистическом лагере начался разброд. В Москве рьяно принялись развенчивать «культ личности», наслаждаясь пьянящим воздухом оттепели. Доклад Хрущева на XX съезде КПСС произвел на китайцев ошеломляющее впечатление. В рядах КПК началось брожение, и мятежный маршал Пэн Дэхуай, поддержанный многими соратниками, предложил изъять из устава самые главные слова – об идеях Мао Цзэдуна как идеологической основе. Политические страсти достигли высочайшего накала – на карту была поставлена власть. Для укрепления веры в непогрешимость вождя нужны были великие деяния, и Мао объявил «большой скачок» в экономике, тотальную коммунизацию деревни, ездил по стране с инспекциями, встречался с рабочими, крестьянами, кадровыми работниками, военными. В это время он, по некоторым сведениям, и познакомился с ласковой проводницей Чжан, обслуживавшей спецпоезд. Особых изменений в ее жизнь встреча с председателем тогда не привнесла – до 1970 года, когда Чжан Юйфэн, уже замужнюю женщину, внезапно срочно вызвали в Пекин, в государственную резиденцию Чжуннаньхай. Встретившие ее заместитель начальника канцелярии ЦК КПК и личная медсестра Мао Цзэдуна без всяких объяснений предложили перейти на работу в штат обслуги вождя. Говорят, чудесное превращение проводницы-золушки в принцессу произошло после одной поездки Мао. Мао Цзэдун делал все, чтобы скрыть от посторонних свою частную жизнь, окружая ее густой, непроницаемой завесой тумана. От приближенных он требовал никогда никому не рассказывать о том, что происходит в дворцовых покоях. Когда один из секретарей Мао, отстраненный им и попавший в опалу, в разговоре с приятелем стал рассказывать о беспутстве хозяина, то Лю Шаоци приказал расстрелять его за клевету, и только заступничество других руководителей спасло болтуна от смертной казни. Среди своих соратников по партии Мао Цзэдун не видел равных себе по уму, а потому у него не было и не могло быть друзей. Он возвышался над остальными, отводя им роль послушных слуг и исполнителей его воли. Не случайно его любимым выражением было: «Надо мной нет ни Неба, ни Закона». Мао подозревал всех. И эта подозрительность со временем приобрела маниакальные формы. Он боялся заговоров, покушений, опасался, что его отравят, и потому во время своих поездок останавливался в специально построенных для него домах. Не раз он со своей многочисленной свитой, с наложницами и охранниками неожиданно покидал отведенную ему резиденцию, если она казалась ему подозрительной. Мао остерегался купаться в сооруженных для него местных бассейнах, боясь, что вода в них отравлена. Исключением был бассейн в Чжуннаньхае. Во время поездок он часто менял маршрут, сбивая с толку железнодорожное начальство и путая графики движения поездов. Вдоль пути его следования выставляли многочисленную охрану, на станции не пускали никого, кроме местных боссов и работников службы безопасности. Проповедуя аскетизм, скромность и умеренность, сам Мао не отказывал себе ни в чем. Во время поездок по стране, которые дорого обходились государственной казне, он не знал удержу в удовлетворении плотских вожделений, и местные кадры, чтобы угодить вождю, подбирали молодых девушек. После его смерти многие женщины обращалось в ЦК КПК с просьбой выдать им пособия на воспитание детей, отцом которых был «Великий кормчий». Создание специальной комиссии по рассмотрению этих прошений свидетельствует, что заявления женщин о своей близости с вождем были правдивыми. …Председатель явно заболел. Срочные бумаги несколько дней лежали на рабочем столе кабинета. Грустный, молчаливый, бродил он по вагону спецпоезда. Потом неожиданно распорядился остановить состав на небольшой станции, вышел на перрон, зашел в здание вокзала. Долго сидел в кабинете начальника станции, уставившись взглядом в одну точку. Казалось, его губы шевелились. И лишь шеф партийной службы безопасности Кан Шэн смог разобрать имя: Юйфэн. Так это было или иначе? Во всяком случае, она стала личным секретарем Мао, а затем – секретарем Политбюро «по важным делам». Работать с Мао, по ее словам, было нелегко: днем он отсыпался, а основная нагрузка приходилась на поздний вечер, часто – до утра. Ныне Чжан Юйфэн, «обычная женщина с необычной биографией», как называют ее пекинские летописцы, живет в столице вместе с мужем Лю Айминем. Они крайне неохотно встречаются с корреспондентами, ну если только по рекомендации ЦК КПК. Мао Цзэдун умер в ночь на 9 сентября 1976 года, за три месяца до своего 83-летия. Траурную церемонию организовали в большом зале Дома народных собраний на площади Тяньаньмэнь. Все приходившие отдать последнюю дань памяти «Великого кормчего» возлагали венки к основанию постамента, на котором был установлен гроб с его телом. (Из руководителей высшего звена тогда только Дэн Сяопин и Вань Ли не почтили память умершего. Оба находились в тот период под домашним арестом.) Цзян Цин, как она уверяла, собственноручно изготовила белые (цвет траура в Китае) бумажные цветы к одному из таких венков, снабдив его надписью на черной ленте: «Моему учителю, председателю Мао Цзэдуну, от ученицы и товарища Цзян Цин». Далее на ленте перечислялись имена (не всех, правда) членов семьи Мао. В список были включены сын Мао Аньцин, дочери Ли Минь (от брака с Хэ Цзычжэнь) и Ли На (от Цзян Цин), внук Юаньин и племянник Мао Юаньсинь. Не оказалось там имени второй двоюродной сестры Мао – Ван Хайжун. Обнаружив это, она в сердцах крикнула Цзян Цин: «Как ты посмела!» Очевидцы вспоминают, что вдова ответила возмущенной кузине в выражениях, заимствованных из лексикона шанхайских ночных клубов. Это подлило масла в огонь – женщины сцепились на глазах у всех. Многим запомнился момент, когда Ван Хайжун схватила Цзян Цин за волосы, и… прическа первой дамы Китая осталась у нее в руке. Это оказался парик. Голова Цзян Цин была лысой, как яйцо, с удовольствием вспоминала позднее невольная свидетельница этой сцены Сун Цинлин, в то время занимавшая пост заместителя председателя КНР. Поговаривали, что «первая дама» Китая лишилась волос в результате передозировки во время курса лучевой терапии, который проходила после одной из гинекологических операций. В конце концов повздоривших женщин растащили и порознь вывели из зала приводить себя в порядок. В Китае, как, впрочем, и во всем мире, смерть Мао была воспринята как событие эпохальное. Западные дипломаты и журналисты усиленно заговорили тогда о преемниках председателя, о его ближайшем окружении, женах, детях. Взоры многих обращались к Цзян Цин. В жизни председателя она появилась вскоре после того, как он расстался в 1937 году с Хэ Цзычжэнь. В руководстве КПК в тот период раздавались голоса против развода Мао с Хэ Цзычжэнь, находившейся на лечении в СССР. Вопрос о женитьбе на шанхайке с сомнительной репутацией обсуждался на заседании Политбюро. Однако Мао настоял на своем, заявив, что свою личную жизнь будет устраивать по собственному усмотрению. Так умная, опытная, волевая и честолюбивая Цзян Цин стала четвертой женой первого человека в освобожденном районе на северо-западе Китая. А после его смерти она попыталась стать первой в «банде четырех». Финал известен: арест, пожизненное заключение, которое она отбывала сперва в тюрьме, а затем в хорошо охраняемом особняке, и – самоубийство. Так что цифра четыре оказалась для нее роковой…. смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

МАО ЦЗЭДУН(другой вариант личного имени — Жуньчи) (1893-1976), архитектор китайской революции и основатель Китайской Народной Республики, первый деятель марксизма, сделавший ставку на революционный потенциал крестьянства и завоевавший власть посредством вооруженных партизанских действий в сельской местности.Старший сын в семье разбогатевшего крестьянина, Мао родился 26 декабря 1893 в деревне Шаошань уезда Сянтань провинции Хунань, на юге центрального Китая. Получив традиционное китайское образование в частной школе, помогал родителям на ферме. Уже с раннего детства в нем стал проявляться неуступчивый, бунтарский характер, что особенно часто приводило к конфликтам с отцом — поборником жесткой дисциплины, который, по словам Мао, «часто бил и меня, и братьев, решительно отказывал в карманных деньгах и обеспечивал более чем скудным пропитанием». Мать Мао была «женщиной доброй, шедрой и жалостливой», которая часто — но никогда в открытую — принимала сторону своего старшего сына, хотя и «осуждала любое несдержанное проявление эмоций или попытку бунта… Она говорила, что это не в китайском духе».Однако в натуре юного Мао очень рано возобладал откровенный бунтарь. В возрасте 10 лет он убежал из школы, не желая подчиняться суровым требованиям учителя, который, подобно отцу Мао, отличался «жестоким, крутым нравом и часто бил учеников». В 13 лет Мао ушел из дома.Подобно многим представителям учащейся молодежи, Мао Цзэдун болезненно воспринимал жалкое положение Китая в международном сообществе и упадок правящей в стране династии. В 1908-1911, в беспокойное время агонии маньчжурской династии, внутреннее бунтарство молодого Мао стало обретать политическую окраску. В деревне, где проживала его семья, население находилось на грани голода, но отец Мао — ставший к тому времени преуспевающим зерноторговцем — продолжал вывозить зерно на продажу в город. Когда один из обозов с зерном был захвачен доведенными до отчаяния односельчанами, Мао принял их сторону.В период с 1913 по 1918 Мао учился в Хунаньской провинциальной средней школе в городе Чанша. К моменту окончания школы его мировоззрение было, по его собственным словам, «причудливой смесью либерализма, демократического реформизма и утопического социализма. Я был страстным сторонником демократии 19 в.., а к тому же еще и антимилитаристом и антиимпериалистом». В то же время в возрасте 25 лет Мао совершенно ничего не знал о теориях Маркса и Ленина.Вместе с группой своих земляков-студентов Мао отправился в Пекин — древнюю столицу императорского Китая. По протекции своего бывшего преподавателя он устроился на работу помощником библиотекаря в библиотеку Пекинского университета, где работал под началом Ли Дачжао, главного библиотекаря и видного китайского марксиста. В 1918 Мао вступил в организованный Ли Дачжао кружок по изучению марксизма. В 1919-1920 Китай был потрясен волной националистических и антиимпериалистических выступлений, причем центром интеллектуального и политического брожения стал Пекинский университет. Подхваченные этой волной, вошедшей в историю как «движение 4 мая», многие молодые интеллектуалы оказались под влиянием марксистского социализма. Путь профессионального революционера избрал и Мао Цзэдун.Мао и китайская революция. В 1921 Мао Цзэдун выехал в Шанхай для участия в организационной встрече представителей Коммунистической партии Китая (КПК). Он стал одним из 12 делегатов первого съезда КПК, который организовали и провели наставник Мао Ли Дачжао и другой левый интеллектуал из Пекинского университета — профессор Чэнь Дусю.С 1921 по 1925 Мао выполнил ряд организационных заданий руководства КПК. В 1922 он принял участие в организации забастовки угольщиков в своей родной провинции Хунань. В 1923 и 1924, когда КПК по тактическим соображениям вступила в союз с Гоминьданом (партией националистов), возглавляемым в то время Сунь Ятсеном, Мао одновременно стал членом ЦК КПК и Центрального исполнительного комитета Гоминьдана. Из-за тесного сотрудничества с некоторыми консервативно настроенными деятелями Гоминьдана в этот период Мао позднее был обвинен авторитетными членами КПК в «правом оппортунизме» и исключен из состава ЦК.Зимой 1924-1925 Мао Цзэдун приехал в Хунань и весной начал активную деятельность по созданию крестьянских союзов в деревнях. К концу 1925 Мао был вынужден покинуть Хунань из-за преследований местного правителя-милитариста. Он перебрался в Кантон (Гуанчжоу), где располагалась штаб-квартира Объединенного фронта Гоминьдана и КПК. Здесь его вновь избрали членом ЦК КПК и поручили работать в только что созданном при компартии Институте крестьянского движения.В начале 1926 Мао вновь приехал в Хунань. По итогам этой поездки он опубликовал вызвавший дискуссию «инспекционный доклад», в котором призвал КПК принять новую революционную стратегию. По мнению Мао, ее основой прежде всего должна была стать опора прежде всего на крестьянство, а затем уже на городской пролетариат. В своем докладе Мао выступил решительным сторонником революционного насилия и выдвинул лозунг «вся власть крестьянским союзам».Этот радикальный лозунг тотчас же вызвал негативную реакцию в ортодоксальном, ориентированном на работу с городскими массами руководстве КПК. Центральный комитет отказался утвердить доклад и вторично вынес Мао порицание — на этот раз за «левый уклонизм».Еретическая «крестьянская стратегия» Мао получила неожиданную поддержку в 1927. Весной этого года Чан Кайши, возглавивший после Сунь Ятсена Гоминьдан, развязал кровавую антикоммунистическую кампанию, итогом которой стала ликвидация действовавшего в городах объединенного фронта. Ряд городских восстаний, организованных коммунистами во второй половине 1927, был легко подавлен гоминьдановцами. После этого коммунистам практически не оставалось ничего иного, как покинуть крупные города и перенести свою основную деятельность в сельскую глубинку.В период с 1928 по 1934 Мао организовал и возглавил Китайскую советскую республику — «государство в государстве» в сельских районах провинции Цзянси на юге центрального Китая. Выстояв после нескольких истребительных акций, проведенных силами Чан Кайши, Мао приобрел ценный опыт мобилизации крестьянства (прибегая к конфискации и перераспределению земель, принадлежавших помещикам и зажиточным крестьянам), ведения партизанской «народной войны» (на основе мобильной тактики «ударов и отходов») и организации своего правительства.Когда в октябре 1934 КПК была, наконец, вынуждена покинуть свой плацдарм в Цзянси, Мао повел коммунистические отряды в знаменитый «Великий поход». Спустя двенадцать месяцев, преодолев около 10 тыс. км, КПК перенесла свою штаб-квартиру в Яньань, в гористую провинцию Шэньси на севере центрального Китая. В январе 1935, во время одной из остановок в ходе «Великого похода», Мао Цзэдун был избран председателем ЦК КПК.В 1937, с началом японской агрессии в Северном Китае, Мао и руководимая им КПК организовали в тылу врага широкомасштабное движение сопротивления. Под лозунгом борьбы с японцами Мао организовал и подготовил крестьянскую армию, развернул программу экономических реформ и политического образования, укрепил как саму КПК, так и ее вооруженные отряды — Красную армию.После капитуляции японцев в 1945 коммунисты и Гоминьдан возобновили гражданскую войну, в которой Мао одержал безоговорочную победу над Чан Кайши.Мао во главе Китая. В 1949, после победы коммунистов в общенациональном масштабе, Мао Цзэдун стал руководителем нового государства — Китайской Народной Республики, сохранив за собой пост Председателя ЦК КПК. Уже в первые годы существования нового режима он возлагал большие надежды на экономическое и техническое содействие Советского Союза. В период с 1950 по 1956 в несколько этапов (земельная реформа — создание крестьянских кооперативов — коллективизация) была проведена аграрная революция. В городах по сходному принципу произошло обобществление частной промышленности и торговли. В феврале 1957 Мао предложил китайской интеллигенции принять участие в кампании под лозунгом «пусть расцветают 100 цветов, пусть соперничают сто школ». Когда же интеллигенция, откликнувшись на предложение Мао, начала острую и жесткую критику партии, социализма и самого вождя, Мао обрушился с нападками на так называемые «буржуазные правые элементы». В июне 1957 кампания «100 цветов» была свернута.В критический момент, пришедшийся на 1957-1958, Мао выдвинул программу социально-экономического развития, известную как «большой скачок». Он бросил огромные трудовые ресурсы на осуществление авантюрной программы строительства искусственных водохранилищ, создания сельскохозяйственных коммун и мелких промышленных предприятий в деревне. В соответствии с так называемой «яньаньской моделью» партизанского коммунизма в гигантских масштабах происходила трудовая мобилизация и военизация крестьянских масс. Повсеместно был введен принцип равного распределения доходов, ликвидированы остатки частных предприятий и система материальных стимулов как в промышленности, так и в сельском хозяйстве. Китаю предписывалось «в течение 15 лет догнать и перегнать Великобританию» и построить коммунизм.»Большой скачок» провалился. С 1959 по 1961 производство сельскохозяйственной продукции продолжало неуклонно снижаться, и китайская экономика скатилась к состоянию глубокой депрессии. Вследствие этого «яньаньская модель» была упразднена, и на смену ей пришла более взвешенная и прагматичная система индивидуального стимулирования и дифференцированного материального вознаграждения.В 1958, отчасти из-за провала «большого скачка», отчасти из-за намерений сосредоточиться на своих обязанностях председателя партии, Мао оставил пост высшего государственного руководителя. В начале 1960-х годов он стал главным инициатором усиливавшихся идеологических распрей с Советским Союзом, называя советского руководителя Н.С.Хрущева «современным ревизионистом» и «гуляш-коммунистом», повинным в «реставрации капитализма» в СССР.Полемика Мао с Хрущевым касалась, помимо прочего, и отношений с «американским империализмом». С точки зрения Мао, успехи СССР в запуске искусственного спутника Земли и испытании баллистической межконтинентальной ракеты способствовали созданию весьма благоприятной международной ситуации, при которой «ветер с Востока становился сильнее ветра с Запада». Заявив, что «империализм и реакция — это бумажные тигры», Мао потребовал от Хрущева использовать советскую мощь для поддержки «национально-освободительных войн» в странах «третьего мира» и оказания большего политического и военного давления на США. Хрущев отказался и назвал Мао «авантюристом», не считающимся с реальностью ядерного противостояния. Мао, в свою очередь, назвал советского лидера «ложным коммунистом».В начале 1960-х годов Мао был серьезно озабочен некоторыми экономическими и политическими тенденциями в самом Китае. Во-первых, он считал, что отступление от принципов «большого скачка» зашло слишком далеко, что чрезмерный акцент на материальном стимулировании и другие проявления «буржуазного индивидуализма» угрожают подорвать самые основы социалистической революции. Во-вторых, Мао все больше проникался уверенностью, что определенные лица в руководстве КПК саботируют социализм, разрешая или даже поощряя дальнейшее распространение «ревизионистских» экономических моделей. В-третьих, Мао чувствовал, что и сама КПК становится все более консервативной, элитарной и переполненной бюрократизмом структурой, в результате чего эта партия перестает «служить народу». «Что делать, — угрожающе спрашивал Мао в 1965, — если ревизионизм проникнет в самое сердце партии?». Он ответил на этот вопрос годом позже, в 1966, когда лично провозгласил начало «великой пролетарской культурной революции».Мобилизовав по всей стране молодежь (в ряды «хунвэйбинов» — «красных охранников»), рабочих и крестьян («цзаофаней» — «революционных бунтарей»), Мао задался целью очистить КПК от тех «демонов» и «чудовищ», которые якобы «пошли по капиталистическому пути». В число партийных лидеров, ставших объектами массовой критики и травли, попали давний соратник Мао, его преемник в руководстве КПК Лю Шаоци и генеральный секретарь партии Дэн Сяопин. Они были обвинены в подготовке базы для восстановления капитализма в Китае и вместе с тысячами партийных и государственных руководителей смещены со своих постов.»Культурная революция» внезапно завершилась в 1968, когда, под впечатлением ввода войск в Чехословакию, у Мао появились сильные опасения, что СССР может воспользоваться политической нестабильностью в Пекине и нанести внезапный удар по Китаю. В августе отряды хунвэйбинов были расформированы, а армии было поручено восстанавливать порядок и дисциплину.По мере того как в 1969 и 1970 Мао пытался восстановить разгромленную партию, его все больше стали раздражать амбиции министра обороны КНР Линь Бяо. Возведенный в 1969 вместо Лю Шаоци в ранг официального наследника Мао, Линь Бяо начал политические маневры, назначая преданных ему армейских офицеров на ключевые партийные и государственные посты. Беспрецедентное возрастание влияния (и даже доминирование) военных — ставленников Линя в гражданских институтах Китая сильно обеспокоило Мао, который всегда подчеркивал, что «партия командует винтовкой, но винтовке никогда нельзя позволять командовать партией». Мао Цзэдун и Линь Бяо вступили в борьбу за власть, кульминацией которой стала неудачная попытка устранения Мао в сентябре 1971 и последовавшая за этим смерть Линя в авиационной катастрофе во время его «бегства» в СССР.После смерти Линя Мао Цзэдун, который к 80 годам заметно утратил здоровье и энергию, передал полномочия в повседневном политическом руководстве страной Чжоу Эньлаю, преданность которого не вызывала сомнений еще со времен «Великого похода». Под руководством Чжоу (и при личном одобрении Мао) Китай взял курс на мирное сосуществование с США. Диалог Китая и США основывался на разработанной Мао в яньаньский период тактике объединенного фронта, согласно которой надо «использовать противоречия в лагере противника» и «объединяться с второстепенными врагами, чтобы изолировать главного врага». Мао был уверен, что Советский Союз — по крайней мере, в обозримом будущем — является наиболее опасным внешним врагом Китая.После смерти Чжоу Эньлая в январе 1976 здоровье Мао Цзэдуна продолжало ухудшаться. В июне, на фоне слухов о его предсмертном состоянии (из-за длительного приступа болезни Паркинсона или серьезного сердечного приступа, либо обоих недугов), он прекратил принимать иностранных посетителей. Последним актом его публичного политического волеизъявления стал отказ назначить своего давнего сподвижника, Дэн Сяопина, на вакантный после смерти Чжоу пост премьера. Умер Мао Цзэдун в Пекине 9 сентября 1976…. смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

МАО ЦЗЭДУН
(Mao Zedong) (1893–1976) Руководитель Коммунистической партии Китая с 1934 г. вплоть до смерти в сентябре 1976 г., теоретик марксизма. В … смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

Мао Жуньчжи. 26.12.1893, дер. Шаошань уезда Сянгань пров. Хунань, — 9.9.1976, Пекин. Стратег и теоретик пролетарской революции, руководитель Коммунистич. партии Китая, Китайской Народной Республики и Народно-освободительной армии Китая. Во время антимонархич. Синьхайской революции 1911 — 12 вступил в революц. армию. В 1914 — 18 учился в Педагогич. ин-те пров. Хунань, тогда же организовал науч. об-во «Синьминь», основал «Цзянси-Хунаньское обозрение», Об-во изучения России. В 1920 приступил к орг-ции в пров. Хунань Социалистич. союза молодежи и коммунистич. кружка. В июле 1921 как представитель указ, кружка участвовал в I Всекит. съезде КПК в Шанхае, затем исполнял обязанности секретаря Хунаньского комитета КПК, руководителя Хунаньского бюро секретариата Всекит. конфедерации труда и профсоюзной лиги пров. Хунань. В июне 1923 на III Всекит. съезде КПК избран чл. Исполнительного комитета, секретарем Центрального бюро. В 1924 участвовал в деятельности КПК по оказанию помощи Сунь Ятсену в реорг-ции Гоминьдана. В 1926 возглавлял курсы по крестьянскому движению в Гуанчжоу. С ноября 1926 исполнял обязанности секретаря Комитета ЦК КПК по крестьянскому движению. 7 авг. 1927 года на чрезвычайном расширенном совещании Политбюро ЦК КПК (Ханькоу) избран кандидатом в чл. Политбюро ЦК. Как уполномоченный ЦК возглавил «восстание осеннего урожая» на границе пров. Хунань и Цзянси, создал 1-ю дивизию Рабоче-Крестьянской революц. армии, в горах Цзинганшань основал первую революц. базу. После соединения в Цзинганшане в апреле 1928 отрядов Наньчанского восстания, руководимых Чжу Дэ и Чэнь И., с Хунаньской крестьянской армией и образования 4-й Рабоче-Крестьянской армии выполнял обязанности представителя партии, секретаря фронтового комитета. После образования в 1930 1-го фронта Красной армии стал его политкомиссаром. В 1931 в Жуйцзине (пров. Цзянси) стал секретарем Центр, бюро Центр, советского района и пред. Временного центр, прав-ва. В 1933 вошел в Политбюро ЦК КПК. В нояб. 1930 -марте 1933 вместе с Чжу Дэ руководил действиями Красной армии по отражению походов армии Гоминьдана против революц. базы. Во время Великого похода Красной армии, вынужденной в окт. 1934 оставить революц. базу, в янв. 1935 в Цзуньи (пров. Гуйчжоу) на расширенном заседании Политбюро ЦК КПК избран чл. Политбюро ЦК и фактически возглавил группу по руководству военными действиями в составе Чжоу Эньлая и Ван Цзясяна. В дек. 1936 стал пред. Военно-революц. комитета ЦК. Выступал за создание единого фронта сопротивления япон. агрессии, оказал решающее влияние на определение идеологич. основы Сопротивления Японии. В марте 1943 избран пред. Политбюро ЦК КПК, в 1945 на VII съезде КПК — Пред. ЦК КПК. С сент. 1948 по янв. 1949 принимал личное участие в руководстве Народно-освободительной армией Китая в ходе стратегически решающих операций против войск Гоминьдана. В марте 1949, руководя работой 2-го пленума ЦК КПК 7-го созыва, указал, что после победы демократич. революции на территории всей страны она должна перерасти в социалистич., а центр тяжести работы партии должен переместиться из деревни в город. В сент. 1949 избран пред. Центр, нар. прав-ва, а вскоре — пред. Нар. политич. консультативного совета Китая (НПКСК). 1 окт. 1949 М.Ц. торжественно провозгласил образование Китайской Народной Республики. В сент. 1954 избран Пред. Китайской Народной Республики. С 1949 по 1956 М.Ц. руководил проведением аграрной реформы, подавлением контрреволюции, оказанием военной помощи Корее, осуществлением социалистич. преобразований. На VIII, IX и X съездах КПК избирался Пред. ЦК и Политбюро ЦК. В 1957 выдвинул тезис о классовой борьбе внутри страны как «главном противоречии», развернул в партии борьбу с «правым уклоном». Был инициатором и руководителем «великой пролетарской культурной революции» — кампании, впоследствии осужденной КПК как ошибочной. В последние годы жизни выдвинул направленную против гегемонизма теорию «трех миров» («сверхдержав», развитых и развивающихся стран) и положение о том, что Китай никогда не станет «сверхдержавой». В «Решении по нек-рым вопросам истории Коммунистической партии Китая со времени образования Китайской Народной Республики», принятом на 6-м пленуме ЦК КПК 27 июня 1981, идеи М.Ц. охарактеризованы как «продукт соединения общих положений марксизма-ленинизма с конкретной практикой кит. революции», как «применение и развитие марксизма-ленинизма в Китае», «квинтэссенция коллективной мудрости» КПК, в развитие к-рой важный вклад внесли многие выдающиеся руководители партии. «Решение…» отмечает шесть осн. аспектов марксизма-ленинизма, применительно к к-рым идеи М.Ц. обогатили и развили это учение: 1. Теория новодемократич. революции. Она стала результатом изучения особенностей и закономерностей кит. революции, а также развития положения марксизма-ленинизма о руководящей роли пролетариата в демократич. революции. М.Ц. определил, что новодемократич. революция направлена против империализма, феодализма и бюрократич. капитала, имеет нар. характер; ее основополагающий принцип — руководство со стороны пролетариата и его союз с крестьянством; указал, что путь новодемократич. революции в Китае — суть использование вооруженного выступления в качестве гл. формы борьбы, создание баз в сельской местности и т.о. «окружение города деревней». 2. Теория социалистич. революции и социалистич. строительства. Исходя из экономич. и политич. условий, созданных в рез-те новодемократич. революции, обосновал курс на одновременное проведение социалистич. индустриализации и социалистич. преобразований (в т.ч. собственности на средства производства в сельском хоз-ве). Выдвинул теорию «демократич. диктатуры народа»: в отношении народа осуществляется демократия, в отношении реакционных сил — диктатура. М.Ц. также выдвинул учение о типах обществ, противоречий, о взаимоотношениях обществ, сил в обл. экономики. 3. Теория строительства революц. армии и военная стратегия. Теоретически обосновал и практически решил проблему преобразования революц. вооруженных отрядов, в к-рых большинство составляли крестьяне, в пролетарскую по характеру революц. армию, дисциплинированную и тесно связанную с народом. 4. Политика и тактика. Поднял проблемы выработки политич. линии, соединяющей принципиальность и гибкость, определяемой в соответствии с общей политич. обстановкой, отношениями классов и конкретной ситуацией; разработал целый ряд политич. установок и тактич. идей как относительно борьбы с враждебными политич. силами, так и по поводу единого фронта с естеств. в конкретной ситуации политич. союзниками. 5. Идейно-политич. работа и работа в обл. культуры. Сформулировал положение о том, что идейно-политич. работа — жизненный источник экономич. и иной работы партии; в развитие этого положения выдвинул ряд политич. лозунгов, конкретизирующих курс партии в различных областях жизни об-ва, — «пусть расцветают сто цветов», «поставить старое на службу современному», «на основе старого создавать новое», «и красный, и специалист» и т.д. 6. Теория парт, строительства. Настаивал на укреплении идеологич. основ парт, строительства, определил три принципа стиля работы партии: «взаимосвязь теории и практики», «тесная связь с нар. массами», «осуществление критики и самокритики». Методологич. принципы, составившие филос. основу социально-экономич. курса КПК, определены в «Решении…» как «позиция, подход и метод» идей М.Ц., их «живая душа» и сформулированы как «реалистич. подход к делу», «линия масс», «независимость, самостоятельность и опора на собств. силы». Важнейшее место среди них занимает «реалистич. подход к делу», содержание к-рого, подчеркивалось в «Решении…», суть необходимость «во всем исходить из реальной действительности, увязывать теорию с практикой, сочетать всеобщие положения марксизма-ленинизма с конкретной практикой революции в Китае». В теоретич. деятельности М.Ц. в обл. философии «Решение…» особо выделило его заслуги в разработке «ядра марксистской диалектики — закона единства противоположностей» и понятия «специфичность». По М.Ц., не упуская из вида всеобщность противоречий, следует особое внимание уделять их своеобразию, выявлять осн. противоречие и его гл. стороны, для разрешения разных по характеру противоречий использовать неодинаковые методы (напр., для разрешения неантагонистич. противоречия «внутри народа» и антагонистич. между классовыми противниками). Тезис о необходимости придерживаться «линии масс» («во всем руководствоваться интересами масс и во всем опираться на массы, черпать у масс и нести в массы») имел важное методологич. значение для выработки социально-экономич. политики КПК, позволяя учитывать в этом процессе социально-психологич. настрой населения, реальные и субъективные интересы его широких слоев, опыт, полученный в результате апробации экономич. и политич. реформ путем локальных экспериментов. Принцип «независимости, самостоятельности и опоры на собств. силы» в «Решении…» определяется как диалектич. единство нац. усилий в строительстве нового об-ва и передового зарубеж. опыта с акцентом на «опору на собств. силы». «Решение…» охарактеризовало идеи М.Ц. как «богатейшую духовную сокровищницу» КПК и в то же время призвало к разграничению идей М.Ц. как «науч. теории, выдержавшей длительное испытание историей», и «ошибок товарища М.Ц., допущенных им в последние годы жизни». «Решение…» осудило и догматическо-апологетич. подход к высказываниям М.Ц. («как к непреложной истине, к-рую остается только копировать и слепо исполнять»), и нигилистич. отношение к ним, обусловленное ошибками М.Ц. Идейное наследие М.Ц. находится в центре внимания идеологич. органов КПК, лежит в основе ее теоретич. и практич. разработок, входит в методологич. основу ведущих направлений обществоведения КНР. *Избр. произв. Т. 1 — 4. М., 1952 — 53; Пекин, 1964; Кит. революция и Коммунистическая партия Китая. М., 1960; М.Ц. сюань цзи (Избр. произв. М.Ц.). Т. 1 — 5. Пекин, 1977; «Сань Чжунцюань-хуэй илай и чжунъяо вэньсянь сюань пянь (Важнейшие документы, опубликованные со времени 3-го пленума ЦК КПК). Ч. 2. Пекин, 1982; Шэхуэй кэсюэ жэньу цыдянь (Словарь кит. обществоведов). Шанхай, 1988; Макэсычжуи жэньу цыдянь (Словарь кит. марксистов). Пекин, 1989; Цыхай (Эн-циклопедич. словарь «Море слов»). Т. 2. Шанхай, 1989. Ань Циминь … смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

МА́О ЦЗЭ-ДУН
(р. 26 дек. 1893) – председатель ЦК Коммунистической партии Китая (с 1943). Родился в деревне Шаошань (пров. Хунань). В 1913–18 учился … смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

р. 26 дек. 1893) – председатель ЦК Коммунистической партии Китая (с 1943). Родился в деревне Шаошань (пров. Хунань). В 1913–18 учился в педагогич. училище в г. Чанша. Под влиянием Великой Октябрьской социалистической революции познакомился с идеями марксизма-ленинизма. В 1920 организовал в Чанша кружок по изучению марксизма и Социалистический союз молодежи. Был делегатом I съезда КПК (1921). После съезда работал секретарем Хунаньского комитета КПК. На III съезде КПК (1923) избран членом ЦК КПК. В 1924–27 участвовал в организации крестьянского движения: с 1926 – председатель комиссии ЦК КПК по крестьянскому движению, председатель Всекитайского крестьянского союза. В 1926 в работе «О классах китайского общества» и в 1927 в «Докладе об обследовании крестьянского движения в провинции Хунань» дал характеристику классовой структуры Китая, проанализировал соотношение классовых сил в китайской буржуазно-демократической революции. В этой работе говорится о революционной роли китайского крестьянства. В произведениях 1928–30 («Почему в Китае может существовать Красная власть?», «Борьба в Цзинганшане», «Об искоренении ошибочных взглядов в партии» и др.) М. Ц.-д. обосновывал необходимость перенесения центра тяжести партийной работы из городов в сельские районы. В 1930 назначен главным политическим комиссаром Красной армии Китая. В 1931 на 1-м Всекитайском съезде рабочих и крестьянских депутатов в Жуйцзине (пров. Цзянси) избран председателем Центр. исполнительного комитета рабоче-крестьянской республики. В 1933 избран членом Политбюро КПК. В 1934–36 участвовал в походе Красной армии Китая из провинции Цзянси на Северо-Запад. В январе 1935 возглавил новое руководство партии. В работах «О тактике борьбы против японского империализма» (1935), «Стратегические вопросы революционной войны в Китае» (1936) и др. выступал за создание единого антияпонского национального фронта, рассматривал особенности революционной войны в Китае, тактику борьбы с японским империализмом. В 1937 написал философские работы «Относительно практики» и «Относительно противоречия», в к-рых изложил ряд основных положений марксистской философии: о роли практики в процессе познания, о ступенях познания, о единстве материализма и диалектики, о соотношении общего и специфического, о главном и неглавном противоречии, тождестве и борьбе противоположностей, о месте антагонизма в ряду противоречий и др. В статьях «Китайская революция и Коммунистическая партия Китая» (1939), «О новой демократии» (1940) рассматриваются вопросы об особенностях исторического развития Китая, о задачах, движущих силах, характере и перспективах китайской революции, о роли Коммунистической партии в китайской революции, о политическом строе и экономике новой демократии, об особенностях культурной революции в Китае. В начале 40-х гг. в КПК развернулось «Движение за упорядочение партийного стиля». В работах «Перестроим нашу учебу» (1941), «За правильный стиль в работе партии» (1942), «Против шаблонных схем в партии» (1942) М. Ц.-д. говорил о том, как надо применять марксистско-ленинскую теорию в практике революционной борьбы. В этот период М. Ц.-д. отмечал опасность мелкобуржуазного давления в КПК, что нашло отражение в «Решении по некоторым вопросам истории нашей партии» VII пленума ЦК КПК (1945). В нем отмечается, что выходцы из мелкой буржуазии составляют в КПК огромное большинство. «Поэтому мелкобуржуазная идеология всех оттенков часто находит отражение в нашей партии». В решении подчеркивается, что если против мелкобуржуазной идеологии не вести решительной борьбы, «…то не только окажется невозможным преодолеть эту мелкобуржуазную идеологию, но, больше того, мелкобуржуазные элементы, несомненно, попытаются иаменить облик партии… по своему образу и подобию и захватить ее в свои руки, что принесет ущерб делу партии и народа» (см. Мао Цзэ-дун, Избр. произв., т. 4, 1953, с. 386–89). Победа антифашистских сил и прежде всего СССР над гитлеровской Германией и империалистической Японией во 2-й мировой войне создала благоприятные условия для развертывания освободительной борьбы в Китае. Народно-освободительная армия Китая под руководством КПК разгромила гоминьдановскую армию. Китайский народ освободился от гнета империализма. 1 октября 1949 была провозглашена Китайская Народная Республика и создано правительство во главе с М. Ц.-д.; в 1954–69 М. Ц.-д. – Председатель КНР. В работе «О демократической диктатуре народа» (1949) М. Ц.-д. подчеркнул, что «орудийные залпы Октябрьской революции донесли до нас марксизм-ленинизм», Октябрьская социалистическая революция помогла китайскому народу сделать единственно правильный вывод: «Идти по пути русских». На этом пути и была достигнута историческая победа революции в Китае. На смену буржуазно-помещичьей власти пришла новая, народно-демократич. власть. Китайский народ вступил на путь строительства социализма. В речи на VIII съезде КПК (1956) М. Ц.-д. заявил, что победы китайского народа «…были одержаны благодаря поддержке возглавляемого Советским Союзом лагеря мира, демократии и социализма и глубокому сочувствию со стороны миролюбивых народов всего мира». М. Ц.-д. отметил также необходимость преодоления имеющихся серьезных недостатков в партии: «…в идеологии – субъективизма, в работе – бюрократизма и в организационном отношении – сектантства». В 1957 была опубликована работа М. Ц.-д. «К вопросу о правильном разрешении противоречий внутри народа», в к-рой рассматриваются вопросы о противоречиях внутри народа и о противоречиях между китайским народом и врагами социалистической революции, об искоренении контрреволюционеров, о кооперировании сельского хозяйства, о промышленниках и торговцах, об интеллигенции, о национальных меньшинствах, о путях индустриализации Китая и др. Работы М. Ц.-д. переведены на русский и другие языки. Соч.: Мао Цзе-дун сюань цзи (Избр. произв.), т. 1–4, Пекин, 1951–53; Мао Чжуси цвай Суляньди янь лунь (Речи и выступления во время пребывания в СССР), Пекин, 1957; в рус. пер. – Избр. произв., т. 1–4, М., 1952–53; Речь на открытии VIII Всекит. съезда коммунистич. партии Китая, М., 1956; Вопросы кооперирования в с. х-ве, М., 1955; [Предисловие и замечания к сб. статей ]: Социалистич. подъем в кит. деревне, М., 1956; Речь на юбилейной сессии Верховного Совета СССР 6 ноября 1957, в сб.: Юбилейная сессия Верховного Совета СССР…, [М. ], 1957; Кит. революция и коммунистич. партия Китая; О новой демократии. О демократич. диктатуре народа, М., 1960. … смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

(р. 26.XII.1893) — председатель ЦК Коммунистич. партии Китая. Род. в дер. Шао-шань (пров. Хунань). В 1913-18 учился в пед. уч-ще в г. Чанша, после окон… смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

р. 1893) — выдающийся китайский государственный и политический деятель, вождь коммунистической партии Китая. М. родился в деревне Шаошан, провинции Хунань, в семье крестьянина. Окончил учительскую семинарию в г. Чанша. Участвовал в китайской революции 1911-12 в составе студенческого отряда революционной армии. В формировании политического мировоззрения М. решающее значение имела Великая Октябрьская социалистическая революция. В 1920 М. создал в Чанша первую политическую организацию рабочих, а в 1921 основал коммунистическую организацию в провинции Хунань. М.-один из организаторов коммунистической партии Китая, делегат ее I съезда (1921), бессменный член ЦК компартии, а после III съезда (1923) — член Политбюро ЦК. С января 1935 М.- председатель ЦК компартии Китая. На I съезде китайских Советов (ноябрь 1931) он был избран председателем Центрального правительства Китайской советской республики, а в 1937 возглавил правительство особого демократического района Шэньси — Ганьсу — Нинся. С 1. X 1949 М. является председателем Правительственного совета и Народно-революционного военного совета Китайской Народной республики. Во время революции 1925-27 М. руководил работой компартии по организации крестьянского движения. М. являлся первым председателем Всекитайского крестьянского союза, созданного летом 1927. После поражения революции 1925-27 М. организовал в августе 1927 в провинции Хунань крестьянское восстание; из участников восстания и из рабочих-горняков он создал первые части Красной армии Китая. После нападения Японии на Китай (1931) М. возглавил борьбу компартии за создание единого антияпонского национального фронта. В декларации от 20. IV 1932 правительство Китайской советской республики объявило непримиримую войну японскому империализму. Так как правившая гоминдановская клика не оказывала сопротивления японской агрессии и продолжала антинародную войну против советских районов Китая, главные силы Китайской красной армии во главе с М. и ген.Чжу Дэ в 1934-35 совершили героический поход с юга на северо-запад Китая и создали на стыке провинций Шэньси-Ганьсу — Нинся Советский район, ставший основной базой сопротивления японским агрессорам. В сентябре 1937, когда японские империалисты начали новую войну в Китае, единый антияпонский национальный фронт был создан вопреки реакционной политике гоминдановского правительства Чан Кай-ши (см.). Советские районы Китая были реорганизованы в особые пограничные районы, а Китайская красная армия — в Народно-революционную армию (позже получившую название Народно-освободительной), которая совместно с партизанскими отрядами явилась главной вооруженной силой Китая в борьбе с японским империализмом. После разгрома Японии М. 28. VIII 1945 прибыл во временную столицу Китая г. Чунцин, где вел переговоры с руководителями гоминдана о создании коалиционного правительства и демократизации политического строя. Однако клика Чан Кай-ши, вдохновляемая и поддерживаемая американскими империалистами, сорвала переговоры и развязала в 1946 новую гражданскую войну в Китае. Компартия Китая во главе с М. подняла китайский народ на освободительную войну против американского империализма и внутренней реакции. Эта война завершилась в 1949 победой китайского народа, в результате чего 1. X 1949 было провозглашено образование Китайской народной республики. Внешняя политика Китайской народной республики основана на нерушимой дружбе с Советским Союзом и всеми странами, входящими в лагерь мира и демократии. Немедленно после создания Китайской народной республики М. в правительственной декларации заявил о готовности установить дипломатические отношения с любым иностранным правительством, которое будет соблюдать принципы равенства, взаимной выгоды и взаимного уважения территориальной целостности и суверенитета. 2. X 1949 правительство Советского Союза первым установило дипломатические отношения с Китайской народной республикой. М. является выдающимся теоретиком китайской коммунистической партии и китайской революции. Его работы, основанные на ленинско-сталинской теории революции в колониальных и зависимых странах в эпоху империализма и особенно на гениальных трудах товарища Сталина по вопросам китайской революции, изданы на китайском языке; часть из них переведена на русский язык…. смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

МАО ЦЗЭДУН
    МАО ЦЗЭДУН (26 декабря 1893, деревня Шаошанъ, уезд Сянгань провинции Хунань — 9 сентября 1976, Пекин) — китайский политический мыслит… смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

Мао Цзэдун (Мао Zedong or Мао Tse-tung) (1893- 1976), кит. революционер и гос. деятель. Служил в рев. армии во время «Китайской (Синьхайский) революции 1911-12 гг., участвовал в Движении четвертого мая и в деятельности Коммунистической партии Китая в Пекине в 1919-21 гг. Увлеченный идеями марксизма, М. обосновался в 1923 г. в Шанхае, где стал одним из полит, организаторов Гоминьдана. После резкого отхода Гоминьдана от союза с коммунистами (1927) М. сосредоточился на организационной работе среди крестьян, твердо веря в их потенциальные возможности как рев. силы, особенно в процессе создания Цзянсий-ского советского района. Вместе с Чжу Дэ разработал тактику партизанских действий, ставшую залогом дальнейших успехов в длительной гражд. войне с Гоминьданом. В 1931 г. М. стал председателем Цзянсий-ского советского района, а после его блокады националистическими войсками Чан Кайши повел своих сторонников в Великий поход (1934-35), к новому месту базирования в Сев.-Зап. Китае. Став фактическим лидером Коммунистической партии Китая, М. много времени уделял написанию теоретических трудов, способных обеспечить идеолог, основу будущему ком. гос-ву. Хорошо организованные войска М. под умелым руководством таких талантливых людей, как Чжу Дэ и Линь Бяо, успешно противостояли японцам, а позже нанесли поражение националистическим силам Чан Кайши. 1 окт. 1949 г. М. провозгласил создание Китайской Народной Республики. Хотя он сразу же занял пост председателя нового гос-ва, его участие в гос. управлении в первые годы было миним. Лишь с сер. 50-х гг. он предпринял ряд реформ (самая известная — «Боль-шой скачок»), стремясь придать импульс эконом, и полит, развитию страны. Разрыв с СССР, к-рый все решительнее отказывался от поддержки действий М., достиг кульминации в нач. 60-х гг. В 1959 г. М. оставил пост председателя республики, но в 1966 г. вновь появился на полит, сцене как организатор «культурной революции» — полной драматизма попытки влить новую струю в полит, жизнь страны, дабы предотвратить стагнацию рев-ции. Впоследствии он оказывал молчаливую поддержку радикальной группе, т.н. «банде четырех», чье стремление к власти уже после смерти М. было решительно пресечено назначенным им преемником Хуа Гофэном…. смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

(1893—1976) — китайский политический и государственный деятель. В 1918—1919 гг. разделял многие идеи анархизма. В 1920 г. примкнул к коммунистическим кружкам, стал одним из основателей Коммунистической партии Китая (КПК), член ее ЦК с 1928 г., пред. ЦК КПК с 1943 г. В 1930-х гт. — один из руководителей Красной Армии Китая, боровшейся против агрессии Японии. После образования Китайской Народной Республики (1949) избран пред. Центрального народного правительственного совета и назначен пред. Народно-революционного военного совета КНР. В 1954— 1959 гг. — пред. КНР и пред. Государственного комитета обороны КНР. В 1969 г. объявлен пожизненным вождем КПК. В 1958—1960 гг. проводил авантюристический курс «большого скачка», приведшего народное хозяйство Китая к кризису. В 1966—1976 гг. развернул так называемую культурную революцию, нанесшую значительный урон китайской интеллигенции и в целом культуре Китая. Во внешней политике в 1930—1940-х гт. ориентировался на СССР и его помощь в борьбе за достижение независимости Китая. Однако в конце 1950-х гг.провозгласил новый внешнеполитический курс, направленный на обострение отношений с СССР и международным коммунистическим движением. С 1945 г. в Китае постепенно насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна — его идеи (маоизм) были провозглашены теоретической основой КПК и творческим развитием марксизма; миллионными тиражами издавались «цитатники» — сборники высказываний Мао Цзэдуна…. смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

МАО ЦЗЭДУН (1893 — 1976), председатель Центрального Комитета коммунистической партии Китая (КПК) с 1943, один из основателей коммунистической партии Китая. В 1954 — 59 председатель КНР. Проведение им политики «большого скачка» (1958 — 60) ослабило его государственные позиции. С 1959 насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна (миллионными тиражами в стране издавались «цитатники Мао Цзэдуна», сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установки — маоизм — интерпретировались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Организовал так называемую культурную революцию 1966 — 76, нанесшую ущерб развитию Китая. <br>… смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

(1893 — 1976), председатель Центрального Комитета коммунистической партии Китая (КПК) с 1943, один из основателей коммунистической партии Китая. В 1954 — 59 председатель КНР. Проведение им политики «большого скачка» (1958 — 60) ослабило его государственные позиции. С 1959 насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна (миллионными тиражами в стране издавались «цитатники Мао Цзэдуна», сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установки — маоизм — интерпретировались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Организовал так называемую культурную революцию 1966 — 76, нанесшую ущерб развитию Китая…. смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

(1893 — 1976), кит. полит. и гос. деятель. В коммунистич. движении с 1920. В 1923 — 25 и с 1928 чл. ЦК Компартии Китая (КПК). С 1928 политкомиссар 4-го… смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

Мао Цзэдун (1893—1976 гг.)Ч председатель ЦК Коммунистической партии Китая (КПК) с 1943 г., один из основателей КПК. В 1954—59 гг. председатель КНР. Проведение им политики большого скачка (1958—60 гг.) ослабило его государственные позиции. С 1959 г. в Китае насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна (миллионными тиражами издавались цитатники Мао, сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установки — маоизм — интерпретировались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Он организовал так называемую культурную революцию 1966—76 гг., нанёсшую ущерб развитию Китая.<br>… смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

МАО ЦЗЭДУН (1893-1976), председатель ЦК КП Китая (КПК) с 1943. Один из основателей КПК. В 1954-59 председатель Китайской Народной Республики (КНР). Проведение им политики «большого скачка» (1958-60) ослабило его государственные позиции. С 1959 насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна (миллионными тиражами в стране издавались «цитатники» Мао Цзэдуна, сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установки трактовались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Организовал т. н. культурную революцию 1966-76, нанесшую ущерб развитию Китая.<br><br><br>… смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН

МАО ЦЗЭДУН (1893-1976) — председатель ЦК КП Китая (КПК) с 1943. Один из основателей КПК. В 1954-59 председатель Китайской Народной Республики (КНР). Проведение им политики «большого скачка» (1958-60) ослабило его государственные позиции. С 1959 насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна (миллионными тиражами в стране издавались «цитатники» Мао Цзэдуна, сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установки трактовались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Организовал т. н. культурную революцию 1966-76, нанесшую ущерб развитию Китая.<br>… смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН (18931976)

— председатель ЦК КП Китая (КПК) с 1943. Один изоснователей КПК. В 1954-59 председатель Китайской Народной Республики(КНР). Проведение им политики «»большого скачка»» (1958-60) ослабило егогосударственные позиции. С 1959 насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна(миллионными тиражами в стране издавались «»цитатники»» Мао Цзэдуна,сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установкитрактовались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Организовал т.н. культурную революцию 1966-76, нанесшую ущерб развитию Китая…. смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН (18931976)

МАО ЦЗЭДУН (1893-1976), председатель ЦК КП Китая (КПК) с 1943. Один из основателей КПК. В 1954-59 председатель Китайской Народной Республики (КНР). Проведение им политики «большого скачка» (1958-60) ослабило его государственные позиции. С 1959 насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна (миллионными тиражами в стране издавались «цитатники» Мао Цзэдуна, сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установки трактовались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Организовал т. н. культурную революцию 1966-76, нанесшую ущерб развитию Китая…. смотреть

МАО ЦЗЭДУН (18931976)

МАО ЦЗЭДУН (1893-1976) , председатель ЦК КП Китая (КПК) с 1943. Один из основателей КПК. В 1954-59 председатель Китайской Народной Республики (КНР). Проведение им политики «большого скачка» (1958-60) ослабило его государственные позиции. С 1959 насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна (миллионными тиражами в стране издавались «цитатники» Мао Цзэдуна, сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установки трактовались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Организовал т. н. культурную революцию 1966-76, нанесшую ущерб развитию Китая…. смотреть

Запрос «мао» перенаправляется сюда; см. также другие значения.

Мао Цзэдун
кит. трад. 毛澤東, упр. 毛泽东
Мао Цзэдун

Флаг

1-й председатель ЦК Коммунистической Партии Китая

Флаг

20 марта 1943 года — 9 сентября 1976 года
Предшественник: должность учреждена
Преемник: Хуа Гофэн

Флаг

1-й Председатель КНР

Флаг

27 сентября 1954 года — 27 апреля 1959 года
Вице-президент: Чжу Дэ
Предшественник: должность учреждена;
он сам как Председатель народного правительства КНР
Преемник: Лю Шаоци
 
Вероисповедание: атеизм
Рождение: 26 декабря 1893
Шаошань, Хунань, Империя Цин
Смерть: 9 сентября 1976 (82 года)
Пекин, КНР
Похоронен: Мавзолей Мао Цзэдуна, Пекин
Отец: Мао Женьшэн
Мать: Вэнь Цимэй
Супруга: 1) Ян Кайхуэй
2) Хэ Цзычжэнь
3) Цзян Цин
Дети: См. раздел родственные связи
Партия: КПК
 
Автограф: Автограф

Ма́о Цзэду́н (кит. трад. 毛澤東, упр. 毛泽东, пиньинь: Máo Zédōng, палл.: Мао Цзэдун, Уэйд-Джайлз: Mao Tse-Tung; 26 декабря 1893, Шаошань — 9 сентября 1976, Пекин) — китайский государственный и политический деятель XX века, главный теоретик маоизма.

Вступив ещё в молодости в Коммунистическую партию Китая (КПК), Мао Цзэдун в 1930-е годы стал руководителем коммунистических районов в провинции Цзянси. Придерживался мнения о необходимости выработки особой коммунистической идеологии для Китая. После «Великого похода», одним из руководителей которого Мао являлся, ему удалось занять лидирующие позиции в КПК.

После успешной победы (при решающей военной, материальной и консультативной помощи со стороны СССР) над войсками генералиссимуса Чан Кайши и провозглашения 1 октября 1949 г. образования Китайской Народной Республики Мао Цзэдун до конца жизни фактически являлся лидером страны. С 1943 года и до смерти занимал должность председателя китайской компартии, а в 1954—59 гг. также должность председателя КНР. Провёл несколько громких кампаний, самыми известными из которых стали «Большой скачок» и «Культурная революция» (1966—1976), унёсшие жизни многих миллионов людей.

Период правления Мао Цзэдуна был противоречивым. С одной стороны, под его руководством проводилась индустриализация страны, при росте материального уровня беднейших слоев населения. С другой стороны, в стране проводились репрессии, которые критиковались не только в капиталистических, но даже в социалистических странах. Также в тот период существовал культ личности Мао.

Содержание

  • 1 Имя
  • 2 Биография
    • 2.1 Ранние годы
    • 2.2 Начало политической деятельности
  • 3 Во время гражданской войны
    • 3.1 Советская Республика в Цзянси
    • 3.2 Великий поход
    • 3.3 Яньаньский период
    • 3.4 Победа КПК в Гражданской Войне
  • 4 Годы у власти
    • 4.1 Первая пятилетка и кампания «Ста цветов»
    • 4.2 «Большой скачок вперёд»
    • 4.3 В преддверии «Культурной Революции»
    • 4.4 Культурная Революция
    • 4.5 Заключительный этап культурной революции
    • 4.6 Последние годы Мао
  • 5 Культ личности
  • 6 Значение и наследие Мао
  • 7 Родственные связи
  • 8 См. также
  • 9 Избранные произведения
  • 10 Примечания
  • 11 Литература
  • 12 Ссылки

Имя

Имена
Имя Второе Имя
Трад. 毛澤東 潤芝
Упрощ. 毛泽东 润芝
Пиньинь Máo Zédōng Rùnzhī
Уэйд-Джайлс Mao Tse-tung Jun-chih
Палл. Мао Цзэдун Жуньчжи

Имя Мао Цзэдуна состояло из двух частей — Цзэ-дун. Цзэ имело двойное значение: первое — «влажный и мокрый», второе — «милость, добро, благодеяние». Второй иероглиф — «дун» — «восток». Имя целиком означало «Облагодетельствующий Восток». Одновременно ребёнку по традиции дали и неофициальное имя. Оно должно было использоваться в особых случаях как величательно, уважительное «Юнчжи». «Юн» означает воспевать, а «чжи» — или, точнее, «чжилань» — «орхидея». Таким образом второе имя означало «Воспетая орхидея». Вскоре второе имя пришлось заменить: в нём отсутствовал с точки зрения геомантии знак «вода». В итоге второе имя получилось похожим по смыслу на первое: Жуньчжи — «Орошённая водой орхидея». При несколько ином написании иероглифа «чжи» имя Жуньчжи приобретало и ещё один символический смысл: «Облагодетельствующий всех живущих».[1] Но великое имя, хотя и отражало чаяния родителей блистательного будущего для своего сына, однако являлось также и «потенциальным вызовом судьбе», поэтому в детстве Мао звали скромным уменьшительным именем — Ши сань я-цзы[2] («Третий ребёнок по имени Камень»).

Биография

Ранние годы

Дом Мао Цзэдуна. Ныне музей

Мао Цзэдун родился 26 декабря 1893 года в селе Шаошань провинции Хунань, неподалёку от столицы провинции, города Чанша. Отец Цзэдуна, Мао Ичан, принадлежал к мелким землевладельцам, и семья его была достаточно обеспеченной. Строгий нрав отца-конфуцианца обусловил конфликты с сыном и одновременно привязанность мальчика к мягкой по характеру матери-буддистке, Вэнь Цимэй. Следуя примеру матери, маленький Мао стал буддистом. Однако в подростковом возрасте Мао отказался от буддизма. Годы спустя он говорил своим приближённым[2]:

Юный Мао получил классическое начальное китайское образование в местной школе, которое включало в себя знакомство с учением Конфуция и изучение древнекитайской литературы. «Я знал классику, но не любил её», — признавался позже Мао Цзэдун в интервью Эдгару Сноу[3]. Страсть к чтению и нелюбовь к классическим философским трактатам юноша сохранил и после того, как в 13 лет бросил школу (причиной тому был строгий нрав учителя, который применял суровые методы воспитания и часто бил учеников) и вернулся в отчий дом. Мао Ичан воодушевлённо встретил возвращение сына, надеясь что тот станет ему опорой в домашних делах и ведении хозяйства. Однако его ожидания не оправдались: юный Мао противился любому физическому труду и всё свободное время проводил за чтением книг.[4]

В конце 1907 — начале 1908 года в семье Мао произошёл очередной конфликт между отцом и сыном. На этот раз его причиной была женитьба, которую Мао Ицзин устроил для старшего сына. В невесты будущему Председателю была выбрана троюродная сестра Мао — Ло Игу. По словам Мао Цзэдуна, жену он не принял и жить с ней отказался. «Я никогда не жил с ней — ни тогда, ни после. Я не считал её своей женой», — признавался спустя годы Председатель Эдгару Сноу.[5] Вскоре после свадьбы Мао сбежал из дома и около полугода прожил в гостях у одного знакомого безработного студента, там же в Шаошани. Он продолжал увлечённо читать: на это время приходится его знакомство с классической китайской историографией — «Историческими записками» Сыма Цяня и «Историей династии Хань» Бань Гу.

При всей напряжённости отношений с отцом, когда осенью 1910 года юный Цзэдун потребовал от родителя денег на продолжение образования, Мао Ичан не смог отказать и обеспечил сыну обучение в Дуньшанской начальной школе высшей ступени. В школе Мао был встречен враждебно: остальных учеников раздражала его внешность (он имел нетипичный для южанина рост 177 см), происхождение (большинство учеников были сыновьями крупных землевладельцев) и речь (Мао до конца жизни говорил на местном сянтаньском диалекте)[6]. Впрочем это не отменяло упорства и старательности, с которыми новый ученик подошёл к занятиям. Мао мог писать хорошие сочинения в классической манере, был прилежен и, как обычно, много читал. Здесь он впервые познакомился с географией и стал читать работы по зарубежной истории. Он впервые узнал о таких известных исторических деятелях как Наполеон, Екатерина II, Пётр I, Веллингтон, Гладстон, Руссо, Монтескьё и Линкольн. Главными же книгами для него в то время стали издания, рассказывающие о китайских реформаторах Лян Цичао и Кан Ювэея. Их идеи конституционного монархизма оказали огромное влияние на школьника Мао, который полностью принял взгляды лидеров реформаторского движения.[7]

Синьхайская революция застаёт молодого Мао в Чанша, куда тот в возрасте восемнадцати лет перебрался из Дуншани. Юноша становится свидетелем кровопролитной борьбы различных группировок, а также солдатских восстаний, и на короткое время сам примыкает к армии губернатора провинции. Через полгода он покинул армию, чтобы продолжить обучение, на этот раз в Первой провинциальной средней школе в Чанше. Но и здесь он не задержался надолго («Я не любил Первую школу. Её программа была ограниченной, а порядки ужасные»[8]). Мао посвятил себя самообразованию и полгода занимался в Хунаньской провинциальной библиотеке, основное внимание уделяя географии, истории и философии Запада. Однако недовольный беззаботной жизнью Мао Ичан прекратил высылать деньги, пока Мао не обретёт достойное занятие. Сам же юноша зарабатывать на жизнь отказывался и в итоге весной 1913 года был вынужден записаться в студенты только что открытого Четвёртого провинциального педагогического училища города Чанши, позже объединённое с Первым провинциальным педагогическим училищем.

В 1917 году появляется его первая статья в журнале «Новая Молодёжь», в училище Мао формирует кружок революционно настроенной молодёжи. Годом позже он, следуя своему любимому учителю Яну Чанцзи, перебирается в Пекин, где в библиотеке Пекинского университета работает ассистентом Ли Дачжао, ставшего позже одним из основателей Коммунистической Партии Китая. В Пекине Мао в числе прочих китайских студентов представилась возможность отправиться на обучение во Францию, но этим шансом юноша так и не воспользовался: причиной тому стали нелюбовь к физическому труду и неспособность к изучению иностранных языков [9] [10].

В Пекине на формирование политических взглядов молодого Мао большое влияние оказало знакомство с Ли Дачжао (сторонником марксизма) и Чэнь Дусю, а также знакомство с идеями анархизма, в частности произведения П. А. Кропоткина[11]. После завершения курсов подготовки к обучению во Франции Мао окончательно пришёл к выводу, что останется в Китае и обустроит свою карьеру здесь.

Начало политической деятельности

Покинув Пекин в марте 1919 года, юный Мао путешествует по стране, занимается углублённым изучением трудов западных философов и революционеров, живо интересуется событиями в России и принимает активное участие в организации революционной молодёжи Хунани. Зимой 1920 года он посещает Пекин в составе делегации от Национального Собрания провинции Хунань, требующей снятия коррумпированного и жестокого губернатора Чжан Цзинъяо (кит. 張敬堯)[12]. Делегация не добилась сколь-нибудь значимых успехов, однако в скором времени Чжан потерпел поражение от представителя другой милитаристской клики, У Пэйфу, и был вынужден покинуть Хунань.

Мао покинул Пекин 11 апреля 1920 года и 5 мая того же года прибыл в Шанхай, намереваясь продолжить борьбу за освобождение Хунани из-под власти тирана, а также за упразднение военного губернаторства. Вопреки его собственным, более поздним заявлениям, согласно которым к лету 1920 года он перешёл на коммунистические позиции, исторические материалы свидетельствуют о другом: события в России, общение с приверженцами коммунизма, Ли Дачжао и Чэнь Дусю, имели на Мао большое влияние, однако в то время он всё ещё не мог до конца разобраться в идеологических течениях и окончательно выбрать для себя одно направление[13]. Окончательное становление Мао как коммуниста происходит осенью 1920 года. К тому времени он полностью убедился в политической инертности своих соотечественников и пришёл к выводу, что лишь революция российского образца способна коренным образом изменить ситуацию в стране. Встав на сторону большевиков, Мао продолжил подпольную деятельность, теперь направленную на распространение марксизма ленинского толка. В середине ноября 1920 года он приступил к строительству подпольных ячеек в Чанша: сначала им была создана ячейка Социалистического союза молодёжи, а немного позже, по совету Чэнь Дусю, и коммунистический кружок по типу уже существовавшего в Шанхае[14].

В июле 1921 года Мао принял участие в учредительном съезде Коммунистической Партии Китая. Через два месяца, по возвращении в Чанша, он становится секретарём хунанского отделения КПК. В то же время Мао женится на Ян Кайхуэй, дочери Яна Чанцзи. В течение следующих пяти лет у них рождаются три сына — Аньин, Аньцин и Аньлун.

По причине крайней неэффективности организации рабочих и вербовки новых членов партии в июле 1922 года Мао отстранили от участия во II съезде КПК[15].

По настоянию Коминтерна КПК была вынуждена вступить в союз с Гоминьданом. Мао Цзэдун к тому времени полностью убедился в несостоятельности революционного движения Китая и на III съезде КПК поддержал эту идею. Поддержав линию Коминтерна, Мао выдвинулся в первые ряды руководителей КПК: на том же съезде он был ввёден в состав Центрального исполнительного комитета партии из девяти членов и пяти кандидатов, вошёл в узкое Центральное бюро из пяти человек и был избран секретарём и заведующим организационным отделом ЦИК.

Вернувшись в Хунань, Мао активно принялся за создание местной ячейки Гоминьдана. Как делегат от хунаньской организации Гоминьдана он принимал участие в I съезде Гоминьдана, который прошёл в январе 1924 года в Кантоне. В конце 1924 года Мао покинул бурлящий политической жизнью Шанхай и вернулся в родную деревню. К тому времени он был сильно истощён физически и морально. По мнению историка Панцова, его усталость была вызвана парализованной работой шанхайского отделения Гоминьдана, которое практически прекратило работу из-за разногласий между коммунистами и гоминьдановцами, а также из-за прекращения финансирования, поступавшего из Кантона. Мао подал в отставку с поста секретаря оргсекции и попросил отпуск в связи с болезнью[16]. По версии Юн Чжан и Холлидея, Мао сместили с поста, вывели из Центрального комитета и не пригласили на следующий съезд КПК, запланированный на январь 1925 года[17]. Как бы там ни было, Мао действительно покинул свой пост за несколько недель до проведения IV съезда КПК и 6 февраля 1925 года прибыл в Шаошань.

Во время гражданской войны

Советская Республика в Цзянси

В апреле 1927 года Мао Цзэдун организует в окрестностях Чанша крестьянское восстание «Осеннего урожая». Восстание подавляется местными властями, Мао вынужден бежать с остатками своего отряда в горы Цзинганшань на границе Хунани и Цзянси. Вскоре атаки Гоминьдана принуждают группы Мао, а также разбитых в ходе Наньчанского восстания Чжу Дэ, Чжоу Эньлая и других военных лидеров КПК, покинуть эту территорию. В 1928 г., после долгих переселений, коммунисты прочно основываются на западе провинции Цзянси. Там Мао создаёт достаточно сильную советскую республику. Впоследствии он проводит ряд аграрных и социальных реформ — в частности, конфискацию и перераспределение земли, либерализацию прав женщин[18].

Между тем Компартия Китая переживала тяжёлый кризис. Число её членов сократилось до 10 000, из них лишь 3 % относились к рабочим. Новый лидер партии Ли Лисань, вследствие нескольких серьёзных поражений на военном и идеологическом фронте, а также разногласий со Сталиным, был исключён из ЦК. На этом фоне позиция Мао, делавшего упор на крестьянство и действовавшего в этом направлении относительно успешно, усиливается в партии, несмотря на частые конфликты с партийной верхушкой. Со своими противниками на локальном уровне в Цзянси Мао расправился в 1930—31 гг. с помощью репрессий, в ходе которых многие местные руководители были убиты или брошены в тюрьмы как агенты вымышленного общества «АБ-туаней». Дело «АБ-туаней» стало, по сути, первой «чисткой» в истории КПК[19].

В то же время Мао пережил личную утрату: агентам Гоминьдана удалось схватить его жену, Ян Кайхуэй. Она была казнена в 1930 г., а несколько позже младший сын Мао Аньлун умирает от дизентерии. Второй его сын от Кайхуэй, Мао Аньин, погиб в ходе Корейской войны.

Осенью 1931 года на территории 10 советских районов Центрального Китая, контролируемых Китайской Красной армией и близкими ей партизанами, была создана Китайская Советская Республика. Во главе Временного центрального советского правительства (Совета народных комиссаров) встал Мао Цзэдун.

Великий поход

К 1934 г. силы Чан Кайши окружают коммунистические районы в Цзянси и начинают готовиться к массированной атаке. Руководство КПК принимает решение об уходе из данного района. Операцию по прорыву четырёх рядов гоминьдановских укреплений подготавливается и проводится Чжоу Энлаем — Мао в данный момент снова в опале. Главенствующие позиции после отстранения Ли Лисаня занимают «28 Большевиков» — группа близких к Коминтерну и Сталину молодых функционеров во главе с Ван Мином, проходивших обучение в Москве. С большими потерями коммунистам удаётся прорваться через заслоны националистов и уйти в горные районы Гуйчжоу. Во время короткой передышки в городке Цзуньи проходит легендарная партийная конференция, на которой партией были официально приняты некоторые тезисы, представляемые Мао; сам он становится постоянным членом политбюро, а группа «28-ми большевиков» подвергается ощутимой критике[20]. Партия принимает решение уклониться от открытого столкновения с Чан Кайши путём броска на север, через труднопроходимые горные районы.

Яньаньский период

Чан Кайши (в центре) и Мао (справа), 1945 г.

Расписка Мао в получении 300 000 американских долларов от т. Михайлова, датированная 28 апреля 1938 г.

Спустя год после начала Великого марша, в октябре 1935 г. Красная Армия достигает коммунистического района Шэньси-Ганьсу-Нинся (или, по названию крупнейшего города, Яньань), который решено было сделать новым форпостом Коммунистической Партии. В ходе Великого марша во время военных действий, из-за эпидемии, несчастных случаев в горах и болотах, а также из-за дезертирства коммунисты потеряли более 90 % из того состава, что покинул Цзянси. Тем не менее, им удаётся быстро восстановить свои силы. К тому времени главной целью партии стала считаться борьба с усиливающейся Японией, которая закрепляется в Манчжурии и пров. Шаньдун. После того, как в июле 1937 вспыхнули открытые военные действия, коммунисты, по указанию Москвы, идут на создание единого патриотического фронта с Гоминьданом. (Подробнее см. «Вторая Японско-Китайская Война»)

В самом разгаре антияпонской борьбы Мао Цзэдун инициирует движение под названием «исправление нравов» («чжэнфэн»; 1942-43). Причиной тому становится резкий рост партии, пополняющейся перебежчиками из армии Чан-Кайши и крестьянами, не знакомыми с партийной идеологией. Движение включает в себя коммунистическую индоктринацию новых членов партии, активное изучение трудов Мао, а также кампании по «самокритике», особенно коснувшиеся главного соперника Мао — Ван Мина, в результате чего среди коммунистической интеллигенции фактически подавляется свободомыслие. Итогом чжэнфэн становится полная концентрация внутрипартийной власти в руках Мао Цзэдуна[21]. В 1943 г. он избирается председателем Политбюро и Секретариата ЦК КПК, а в 1945 г. — председателем ЦК КПК. Этот период становится первым этапом формирования культа личности Мао.

Мао изучает классику западной философии и, в особенности, марксизм. На основе марксизма-ленинизма, некоторых аспектов традиционной китайской философии и, не в последнюю очередь, собственного опыта и идей, Мао удаётся с помощью личного секретаря Чэнь Бода создать и «теоретически обосновать» новое направление марксизма — маоизм. Маоизм задумывался как более прагматичная форма марксизма, которая была бы более приспособлена к китайским реалиям того времени. Главными его особенностями могут быть обозначены однозначная ориентировка на крестьянство (а не на пролетариат), а также великоханьский национализм [22]. Влияние традиционной китайской философии на марксизм в маоистском варианте проявилось в вульгаризации диалектики.

Победа КПК в Гражданской Войне

В войне с Японией коммунисты действуют успешнее Гоминьдана. С одной стороны это объяснялось отработанной Мао тактикой партизанской войны, позволявшей успешно оперировать в тылу у противника, с другой же это продиктовано тем, что основные удары японской военной машины принимает на себя армия Чан Кайши, лучше вооружённая и воспринимаемая японцами как основной противник. В конце войны даже предпринимаются попытки сближения с китайскими коммунистами со стороны Америки, разочаровавшейся в Чан Кайши, испытывающим одно поражение за другим.

Мао Цзэдун с представителями «хуацяо» в 1949 г.

К середине 1940-х годов все общественные институты Гоминьдана, включая армию, находятся на крайней стадии разложения. Повсеместно процветает неслыханная коррупция, произвол, насилие; экономика и финансовая система страны фактически атрофированы.

Сталин и Мао Цзэдун (почтовая марка КНР 1950 г.)

В начале 1947 года Гоминьдану удалось одержать последнюю крупную победу: 19 марта ими был захвачен город Янъань — «коммунистическая столица». Мао Цзэдуну и всему военному командованию пришлось спасаться бегством. Однако, несмотря на успехи, гоминьдановцы не смогли добиться главной стратегической цели — уничтожить основные силы коммунистов и захватить их опорные базы[23]. Категорический отказ Чан Кайши организовывать жизнь в стране после конца войны по демократическим нормам и волна репрессий против инакомыслящих обуславливают полную потерю поддержки Гоминьданом среди населения и даже собственной армии[24]. После начала активных военных действий в 1947 г., коммунистам, с помощью Советского Союза удаётся за 2,5 года овладеть всей территорией континентального Китая, несмотря на поддержку Гоминьдана со стороны США. Гоминьдан мог бы защитить свою власть самостоятельно и без помощи США, в то время как «Компартия Китая своих возможностей для вооружённого захвата власти не имела и опиралась на Советский Союз»[25]. 1 октября 1949 г., (ещё до окончания боевых действий в южных провинциях) с ворот Тяньаньмэнь Мао Цзэдун провозглашает образование Китайской Народной Республики со столицей в Пекине. Сам Мао становится председателем правительства новой республики.

Годы у власти

Первая пятилетка и кампания «Ста цветов»

Первые годы после победы над Гоминьданом посвящены в основном решению насущных экономических и социальных проблем. Особое значение Мао Цзэдун придаёт аграрной реформе, развитию тяжёлой индустрии и укреплению гражданских прав. Почти все реформы китайские коммунисты проводят по образцу Советского Союза, имевшего в начале 50-х большое влияние на КНР и оказывавшего ему широкомасштабную экономическую и военную помощь. Маоистами проводится конфискация земли у крупных землевладельцев; в рамках первой пятилетки с помощью специалистов из СССР осуществляется ряд крупных индустриальных проектов. Внешнеполитически начало 50-х годов для Китая ознаменовалось участием в Корейской войне, на которой за 3 года военных действий погибает около миллиона китайских добровольцев[26], включая сына Мао.

После смерти Сталина и XX съезда КПСС, в высших эшелонах власти Китая также возникают разногласия по поводу либерализации страны и допустимости критики по отношению к Партии. Поначалу Мао принимает решение поддержать либеральное крыло, которому принадлежали Чжоу Эньлай (Премьер Госсовета КНР), Чэнь Юнь (Зампредседатель КПК) и Дэн Сяопин (Генсек КПК). В 1956 г. в своей речи «О справедливом разрешении противоречий внутри народа» Мао призывает открыто высказывать своё мнение и участвовать в дискуссиях, бросив лозунг: «Пусть расцветают сто цветов, пусть соперничают сто школ». Председатель Партии не рассчитал, что его призыв вызовет шквал критики в отношении КПК и его самого. Интеллигенция и простые люди резко осуждают диктаторский стиль правления КПК, нарушения прав и свобод человека, коррупцию, некомпетентность, насилие. Таким образом, уже в июле 1957 кампания «Ста цветов» сворачивается, и вместо неё провозглашается кампания против правых уклонистов. Около 520 000 человек, подавших голос протеста во время «Ста цветов», подвергаются арестам и репрессиям, по стране прокатывается волна самоубийств[27].

«Большой скачок вперёд»

Несмотря на все усилия, темпы роста китайской экономики в конце 1950-х оставляли желать лучшего. Производительность аграрной продукции регрессировала. Помимо этого, Мао беспокоило отсутствие «революционного духа» в народных массах. К решению этих проблем он решил подойти в рамках политики «Трёх красных знамён», призванной обеспечить «Большой скачок вперёд» во всех областях народного хозяйства и стартовавшей в 1958 году. Чтобы уже через 15 лет достичь объёмов производства Великобритании, предполагалось организовать практически всё сельское (а также, частично, и городское) население страны в автономные «коммуны». Жизнь в коммунах была в крайней степени коллективизирована — с введением коллективных столовых частная жизнь и, тем более, собственность были практически искоренены. Каждая коммуна должна была не только обеспечивать себя и окрестные города продуктами питания, но и производить индустриальные продукты, главным образом сталь, которая выплавлялась в маленьких печах на задних дворах членов коммуны: таким образом ожидалось, что массовый энтузиазм восполнит недостаток профессионализма.

Политика «Большого скачка» закончилась грандиозным провалом. Качество произведённой в коммунах продукции

Проблемы с содержанием статьи

Проверить информацию.

Необходимо проверить точность фактов и достоверность сведений, изложенных в этой статье.
На странице обсуждения должны быть пояснения.

было крайне низким; обработка коллективных полей шла из рук вон плохо: 1) крестьяне лишились экономической мотивации в своей работе, 2) много рабочих рук было задействовано в «металлургии» и 3) поля оставались необработанными, так как оптимистическая «статистика» предсказывала небывалые урожаи. Уже через два года производство продуктов питания упало на катастрофически низкий уровень. В это время руководители провинций докладывали Мао о небывалых успехах новой политики, провоцируя поднятие планок по продаже зерна и производству «домашней» стали. Критики «Большого скачка», например, министр обороны Пэн Дэхуай, лишались своих постов. В 1959—1961 гг. страну охватил величайший голод, жертвами которого стали, по разным оценкам, от 10 до 30 миллионов человек[28].

В преддверии «Культурной Революции»

В 1959 году леворадикальные взгляды Мао приводят к разрыву отношений Китая с Советским Союзом. Мао с самого начала крайне отрицательно относится к либеральной политике Хрущёва и, в особенности, к его тезисам о мирном сосуществовании двух систем. Во время «Большого скачка» эта неприязнь выливается в открытую конфронтацию. СССР отзывает из Китая всех специалистов, помогавших поднимать экономику страны, и прекращает финансовую помощь. Мао внушал китайцам, что досоветская и советская Россия – это империализм, а императорский Китай и Цинская империя – это не империализм.[29].

Внутриполитическая ситуация в Китае также существенно меняется. После катастрофического провала «Большого скачка» многие руководители как высшего, так и локального уровня начинают отказывать Мао в поддержке. Инспекционные поездки по стране Дэн Сяопина и Лю Шаоци (сменившего в 1959 г. Мао Цзэдуна на посту главы государства) выявляют чудовищные последствия проводимой политики, вследствие чего большая часть членов ЦК более или менее открыто переходит на сторону «либералов». Раздаются завуалированные требования отставки председателя КПК. Вследствие этого Мао Цзэдун частично признаёт провал «Большого скачка» и даже намекает на свою вину в этом[30]. Сохраняя авторитет, он перестаёт на время активно вмешиваться в дела руководства страны, наблюдая со стороны, как Дэн и Лю проводят реалистичную политику, в корне расходящуюся с его собственными воззрениями — распускают коммуны, допускают частное землевладения и элементы свободной торговли на селе, существенно ослабляют хватку цензуры.

Мао и последний китайский император Пу И, осень 1961 г.

Одновременно левое крыло партии усиленно укрепляет свои позиции, действуя преимущественно из Шанхая. Так, новый министр обороны Линь Бяо занимается активным насаждением культа личности Мао, особенно в подвластной ему «Народно-освободительной армии» (см. ниже). Впервые в политику — поначалу политику культуры — стала вмешиваться Цзян Цин, последняя жена Мао. Она резко атакует демократически настроенных писателей и поэтов Китая, а также авторов «буржуазной» литературы, пишущих без подтекста классовой борьбы. В 1965 г. в Шанхае от лица леворадикального журналиста Яо Вэньюаня публикуется статья, в которой подвергается уничтожительной критике драма известного историка и писателя, заместителя мэра Пекина У Ханя «Разжалование Хай Жуя» (海瑞罢官), которая в иносказательной форме, на примере из древности, иллюстрировала царящие в Китае коррупцию, произвол, ханжество и несвободу. Несмотря на старания либерального блока, дискуссия вокруг этой драмы становится прецедентом для начала больших изменений в сфере культуры, а вскоре — и Культурной Революции. Предполагается что образ Хай Жуя иносказательно выражает не что иное как защиту Пэн Дэхуая, разжалованного за свою искреннюю критику политики Председателя.

Культурная Революция

Несмотря на высокие темпы развития китайской экономики после отказа от политики «Трёх красных знамён», Мао не собирается мириться с либеральной тенденцией развития народного хозяйства. Он также не готов предать забвению идеалы перманентной революции, допустить «буржуазные ценности» (преобладание экономики над идеологией) в жизнь китайцев. Тем не менее он вынужден констатировать, что основная масса руководящих кадров не разделяет его мировоззрение. Даже созданный «Комитет по культурной революции» предпочитает поначалу не применять жёсткие меры против критиков режима. При таком раскладе Мао решается провести новую глобальную пертурбацию, которая должна была вернуть общество в лоно революции и «истинного социализма». Кроме левых радикалов — Чэнь Бода, Цзян Цин и Линь Бяо, союзником Мао Цзэдуна в этом предприятии должна была стать прежде всего китайская молодёжь[31].

Произведя в июле 1966 г. заплыв по реке Янцзы и доказав тем самым свою «боеспособность», Мао возвращается к лидерству, прибывает в Пекин и производит мощную атаку на либеральное крыло партии, главным образом на Лю Шаоци. Чуть позже ЦК по указке Мао утверждает документ «Шестнадцать пунктов», ставший практически программой «Великой Пролетарской Культурной Революции». Началом её служат нападки на руководство Пекинского университета лекторши Не Юаньцзы. Вслед за этим студенты и ученики средних школ, в стремлении противостоять консервативным и нередко коррумпированным учителям и профессуре, воодушевившись революционными настроениями и культом «Великого кормчего — председателя Мао», который умело разжигали «леваки», начинают организовываться в отряды «хунвэйбинов» — «красных охранников» (можно также перевести как «красногвардейцев»). В прессе, контролируемой левыми, стартует кампания против либеральной интеллигенции. Не выдержав травли, некоторые её представители, а также партийные руководители совершают самоубийства.

5 августа Мао Цзэдун опубликовал свою дацзыбао под названием «Огонь по штабу», в которой обвинял «некоторых руководящих товарищей в центре и на местах» в том что они «осуществляли диктатуру буржуазии и пытались подавить бурное движение великой пролетарской культурной революции». Эта дацзыбао, по сути дела, призывала к разгрому центральных и местных партийных органов, объявленных буржуазными штабами[32].

При логистической поддержке Народной Армии (Линь Бяо) движение хунвэйбинов приобрело глобальный характер. По всей стране проводятся массовые судилища руководящих работников, профессоров, во время которых они подвергаются всяческим унижениям, нередко избиваются[33]. На миллионном митинге в августе 1966 Мао высказывает полную поддержку и одобрение действиям хунвэйбинов, из которых последовательно создаётся армия революционного левого террора. Наряду с официальными репрессиями партийных руководителей, всё чаще происходят жестокие расправы хунвэйбинов. В числе прочих представителей интеллигенции, подвергся зверским пыткам и покончил жизнь самоубийством известнейший китайский писатель Лао Шэ.

Террор захватывает все области жизни, классы и регионы страны. Не только известные личности, но и простые граждане подвергаются ограблениям, избиениям, пыткам и даже физическому уничтожению, часто под самым ничтожным предлогом. Хунвэйбинами уничтожаются бесчисленные произведения искусства, сжигаются миллионы книг, тысячи монастырей, храмов, библиотек[34]. Вскоре, помимо хунвэйбинов, организовываются отряды революционной рабочей молодёжи — «цзаофани» («бунтари»), причём оба движения дробятся на враждующие группировки, ведущие подчас кровопролитную борьбу между собой. Когда террор достигает своего пика и жизнь во многих городах замирает, против беспорядков решаются выступить региональные руководители и НОА. Стычки военных с хунвэйбинами, а также внутренние столкновения между революционной молодёжью поставили Китай под угрозу гражданской войны. Осознав меру воцарившегося хаоса, Мао решает прекратить революционный террор. Миллионы хунвэйбинов и цзаофаней, наряду с партийными работниками, попросту высылаются в деревни. Главное действие культурной революции закончилось, Китай образно (и, частично — в буквальном смысле) лежит в руинах.

IX съезд КПК, который проходил в Пекине с 1 по 24 апреля 1969 года, одобрил первые итоги «культурной революции». В отчётном докладе одного из ближайших соратников Мао Цзэдуна маршала Линь Бяо главное место занимали восхваления «великого кормчего», идеи которого именовались «высшим этапом в развитии марксизма-ленинизма»… Главным в новом уставе КПК являлось официальное закрепление «идей Мао Цзэдуна» в качестве идеологической основы КПК. В программную часть устава вошло беспрецедентное положение о том, что Линь Бяо является «продолжателем дела товарища Мао Цзэдуна». Вся полнота руководства партией, правительством и армией была сосредоточена в руках Председателя КПК, его заместителя и Постоянного комитета Политбюро ЦК[35].

Заключительный этап культурной революции

По окончании культурной революции во внешней политике Китая происходит неожиданный поворот. На фоне крайне напряжённых отношений с Советским Союзом (особенно после вооружённого конфликта на острове Даманский) Мао внезапно решается на сближение с Соединёнными Штатами Америки, против чего резко выступал Линь Бяо, считавшийся официальным преемником Мао. После культурной революции власть его резко возросла, что беспокоит Мао Цзэдуна. Попытки Линь Бяо вести самостоятельную политику заставляют председателя окончательно разочароваться в нём, против Линя начинают фабриковать дело. Узнав о этом, Линь Бяо 13 сентября 1971 г. совершает бегство из страны, но его самолёт терпит крушение при невыясненных обстоятельствах над аймаком Хэнтий в МНР [36]. Уже в 1972 г. Китай посещает президент Никсон[37].

Последние годы Мао

С 1971 г. Мао сильно болел и не часто выходил на люди[38]. После гибели Линь Бяо, за спиной стареющего Председателя, проходит внутрифракционная борьба в КПК. Друг другу противостоят группировка «левых радикалов» (во главе с лидерами культурной революции, так называемой «бандой четырёх» — Цзян Цин, Ван Хунвэнь, Чжан Чунцяо и Яо Вэньюань) и группировка «прагматиков» (во главе с умеренным Чжоу Эньлаем и реабилитированным Дэн Сяопином). Мао Цзэдун старается поддерживать равновесие власти между двумя фракциями, допуская, с одной стороны, некоторые послабления в области экономики, но и поддерживая, с другой стороны, массовые кампании леваков, например, «Критику Конфуция и Линь Бяо». Новым преемником Мао стал считаться Хуа Гофэн, преданный маоист, принадлежащий к умеренным левым.

Борьба между двумя фракциями обостряется в 1976 г. после смерти Чжоу Эньлая. Его поминки вылились в массовые народные демонстрации, на которых люди выражают почтение покойному и протестуют против политики левых радикалов. Беспорядки жестоко подавляются, Чжоу Эньлай посмертно клеймится как «каппутист» (то есть сторонник капиталистического пути — ярлык, использовавшийся во время культурной революции), а Дэн Сяопин отправляется в ссылку. К тому времени Мао уже серьёзно болен болезнью Паркинсона и не в состоянии активно вмешиваться в политику.

После двух тяжёлых инфарктов 9 сентября 1976 года в 0:10 часов по пекинскому времени на 83-м году жизни Мао Цзэдун скончался. На похороны «Великого кормчего» пришло более миллиона человек. Тело покойного подверглось бальзамированию по разработанной китайскими учёными методике и выставлено для обозрения год спустя после смерти в мавзолее, сооружённом на площади Тяньаньмэнь по распоряжению Хуа Гуофэна. К началу 2007 г. усыпальницу Мао посетило около 158 млн человек.

Культ личности

Культ личности Мао Цзэдуна зарождается ещё во время Яньаньского периода в начале сороковых годов. Уже тогда на занятиях по изучению теории коммунизма используются главным образом труды Мао. В 1943 году начинают выходить газеты с портретом Мао на передовице, а вскоре «идеи Мао Цзэдуна» становятся официальной программой КПК. После победы коммунистов в гражданской войне плакаты, портреты, а позже и статуи Мао появляются на площадях городов, в кабинетах и даже в квартирах граждан. Однако до гротескных размеров культ Мао был доведён Линь Бяо в середине 1960-х. Тогда был впервые опубликован цитатник Мао — «Красная книжечка», ставшая впоследствии Библией культурной революции. В пропагандистских сочинениях, как, например, в «Дневнике Лэй Фэна», громких лозунгах и пламенных речах культ «вождя» форсировался до абсурда. Толпы молодых людей доводят себя до истерии, выкрикивая здравицы «красному солнцу наших сердец» — «мудрейшему председателю Мао». Мао Цзэдун становится фигурой, на которой в Китае сосредотачивается практически всё.

Монумент с обращением Мао к уханьцам (в честь их победы над наводнением 1954 г.) и его стихотворением «Плавание»

В годы культурной революции в стране царствовал настоящий психоз: хунвэйбины избивали велосипедистов, осмелившихся появиться без изображения Мао Цзэдуна; пассажиры автобусов и поездов должны были хором повторять выдержки из сборника изречений (цитатника) Мао; классические и современные произведения уничтожались; книги сжигались, чтобы китайцы могли читать только одного автора — «великого кормчего» Мао Цзэдуна, издававшегося в десятках миллионов экземпляров[35]. О насаждении культа личности свидетельствует следующий факт. Хунвейбины в своём манифесте писали[39]:

Мы — красные охранники Председателя Мао, мы заставляем страну корчиться в судорогах. Мы рвём и уничтожаем календари, драгоценные вазы, пластинки из США и Англии, амулеты, старинные рисунки и возвышаем над всем этим портрет Председателя Мао.

После разгрома «Банды четырёх» ажиотаж вокруг Мао значительно утихает. Он до сих пор является «галеонной фигурой» китайского коммунизма, его до сих пор чествуют, в городах всё ещё стоят памятники Мао, его изображение украшает китайские банкноты, значки и наклейки. Однако нынешний культ Мао среди рядовых граждан, особенно молодёжи, следует скорее отнести к проявлениям современной поп-культуры, а не сознательному преклонению перед мышлением и деяниями этого человека.

Значение и наследие Мао

Портрет Мао на вратах Небесного Спокойствия в Пекине

Question book-4.svg

В этом разделе не хватает ссылок на источники информации.

Информация должна быть проверяема, иначе она может быть поставлена под сомнение и удалена.
Вы можете отредактировать эту статью, добавив ссылки на авторитетные источники.
Эта отметка установлена 12 мая 2011.

Председатель Постоянного комитета ВСНП Е Цзяньин в 1979 г. охарактеризовал время правления Мао Цзэдуна как «феодально-фашистскую диктатуру»[40]. Позже была дана другая оценка.

«Товарищ Мао Цзэдун — великий марксист, великий пролетарский революционер, стратег и теоретик. Если рассматривать его жизнь и деятельность в целом, то заслуги его перед китайской революцией в значительной степени преобладают над промахами, несмотря на серьёзные ошибки, допущенные им в „культурной революции“. Его заслуги занимают главное, а ошибки — второстепенное место» (Руководители КПК, 1981 год)[41].

Мао оставил своим преемникам страну в глубоком, всеобъемлющем кризисе. После «Большого скачка» и культурной революции экономика Китая стагнировала, интеллектуальная и культурная жизнь были разгромлены левыми радикалами, политическая культура отсутствовала вовсе[источник не указан 1310 дней], ввиду чрезмерной общественной политизации и идеологического хаоса. Особенно тяжким наследием режима Мао следует считать искалеченные судьбы десятков миллионов людей во всем Китае, пострадавших от бессмысленных и жестоких кампаний. Только в ходе культурной революции погибло, по некоторым данным, до 20 миллионов человек, ещё 100 миллионов так или иначе пострадали в её ходе. Количество жертв «Большого скачка» было ещё большим, но ввиду того что большая часть из них приходилась на сельское население, неизвестны даже приблизительные цифры, характеризующие масштаб катастрофы.

С другой стороны, нельзя не признать, что Мао, получив в 1949 г. малоразвитую, погрязшую в коррупции и общей разрухе аграрную страну, за малые сроки сделал из неё достаточно мощную, независимую державу, обладающую атомным оружием. В годы его правления процент неграмотности снизился с 80 % до 7 %, продолжительность жизни увеличилась в 2 раза, население выросло более чем в 2 раза, индустриальная продукция — более чем в 10 раз.[источник не указан 1314 дней] Ему удалось объединить Китай, а также включить в него Внутреннюю Монголию, Тибет и Восточный Туркестан, нарушив право этих народов на самоопределение после развала империи Цин. Идеология маоизма также оказала большое влияние на развитие левых, в том числе террористических движений во многих странах мира — Красных Кхмеров в Камбодже, Сияющего Пути в Перу, революционное движение в Непале, коммунистических движений в США и Европе. Между тем, сам Китай после смерти Мао в своей экономике далеко отошёл от идей Мао Цзэдуна, сохранив коммунистическую идеологию. Реформы, начатые Дэн Сяопином в 1979 г. и продолженные его последователями, де-факто сделали экономику Китая капиталистической, с соответствующими последствиями для внутренней и внешней политики. В самом Китае персона Мао оценивается крайне неоднозначно. С одной стороны, часть населения видит в нём героя Гражданской Войны, сильного правителя, харизматическую личность. Некоторые китайцы старшего возраста ностальгируют по уверенности в завтрашнем дне, равенству и отсутствию коррупции, существовавшим, по их мнению, в эпоху Мао. С другой стороны, многие люди не могут простить Мао жестокости и ошибок его массовых кампаний, особенно культурной революции. Сегодня в Китае достаточно свободно ведётся дискуссия о роли Мао в современной истории страны, публикуются произведения, где политика «Великого кормчего» подвергается резкой критике. В КНР официальной формулой оценки его деятельности остается цифра, данная самим Мао как характеристика деятельности Сталина (как ответ на разоблачения в тайном докладе Хрущева): 70 процентов побед и 30 процентов ошибок. Тем самым КПК легитимирует свою власть в условиях, когда буржуазная экономика в КНР сочетается с коммунистической идеологией.

Родственные связи

Родители:

  • Вэнь Цимэй (文七妹, 1867—1919), мать.
  • Мао Шуньшэн(毛顺生, 1870—1920), отец.

Братья и сёстры

  • Мао Цзэминь (毛泽民, 1895—1943), младший брат.
  • Мао Цзэтань (毛泽覃, 1905—1935), младший брат.
  • Мао Цзэхун, (毛泽红, 1905—1929)) младшая сестра.

Три других брата Мао Цзэдуна и одна сестра умерли в раннем возрасте. Мао Цзэминь и Цзэтань погибли в борьбе на стороне коммунистов, Мао Цзэхун была убита гоминьдановцами.

Жёны

  • Ло Исю (罗一秀, 1889—1910), формально супруга с 1907, навязанный брак, непризнанный Мао.
  • Ян Кайхуй (杨开慧, 1901—1930), супруга с 1921 по 1927.
  • Хэ Цзычжэнь (贺子珍, 1910—1984), супруга с 1928 по 1939
  • Цзян Цин (江青, 1914—1991), супруга с 1938 по 1976.

Дети

от Ян Кайхуй

  • Аньин (毛岸英, 1922—1950)
  • Аньцин (毛岸青, род. 1923)
  • Аньлун (毛岸龙, 1927—1931)

от Хэ Цзычжэнь

  • Сяо Мао (род.1932, потерян в 1934)
  • Ли Минь (李敏, род. 1936)
  • сын (1939—1940)

Двое других детей оставлены в чужих семьях во время гражданской войны в 1929 и 1935. Предпринятые позже многократные попытки поиска ни к чему не привели.

от Цзян Цин

  • Ли На (李讷, род. 1940),

также предположительно несколько внебрачных детей.

См. также

  • Сто фамилий

Избранные произведения

  • «О практике» (实践论), 1937
  • «Относительно противоречий» (矛盾论), 1937
  • «Против либерализма» (反对自由主义), 1937
  • «О затяжной войне» (论持久战), 1938
  • «О новой демократии» (新民主主义论), 1940
  • «О литературе и искусстве», 1942
  • «Служить народу» (为人民服务), 1944
  • «Методы работы партийных комитетов», 1949
  • «О правильном разрешении противоречий внутри народа» (正确处理人民内部矛盾问题), 1957
  • «Довести революцию до конца», 1960

Помимо политической прозы, в литературное наследие Мао Цзэдуна входит ряд стихотворений (около 20), написанных в классической форме времён династии Тан. Стихотворения Мао до сих пор пользуются популярностью в Китае и за рубежом. К самым известным из них относятся: Чанша (长沙, 1925), Великий поход (长征, 1935), Снег (雪, 1936), Ответ Ли Шу-и (答李淑一, 1957) и Ода к цветкам сливы (咏梅, 1961).

Примечания

  1. Панцов, 2007, с. 13
  2. 1 2 Чжан, 2007, с. 19
  3. Панцов, 2007, с. 24
  4. Панцов, 2007, с. 25
  5. Панцов, 2007, с. 33
  6. Панцов, 2007, с. 36
  7. Панцов, 2007, с. 37-38
  8. Панцов, 2007, с. 47
  9. Чжан, 2007, с. 30
  10. Панцов, 2007, с. 94
  11. Панцов, 2007, с. 92
  12. Панцов, 2007, с. 114
  13. Панцов, 2007, с. 119
  14. Панцов, 2007, с. 140
  15. Чжан, 2007, с. 45
  16. Панцов, 2007, с. 197-198
  17. Чжан, 2007, с. 49
  18. там же, С.451-58
  19. Шорт, Филип. Мао Цзэдун. АСТ, Москва, 2001, С.229-32
  20. Меликсетов, А. В., Писарев, А. А., …, История Китая. Издательство московского университета, Москва, 2004, С.519
  21. Selden, Marc. Yanan Legacy: The Mass Line, в: «Chinese Communist Politics in Action», Seattle, London 1970, С.101-109
  22. Holm, David. Art and Ideology in Revolutionary China. Oxford 1991, С.53,88; Mao, Zedong. Die Gesammelten Werke. том II, Пекин 1969; С.246
  23. Всемирная история войн. — Минск: Харверст, 2004. — 558 с.
  24. Gray, Jack. Rebellions and Revolutions. China from 1800s to the 1980s. (The Short Oxford History of the Modern World). Oxford, 1990, С.285-8; Spence, Jonathan. Chinas Weg in die Moderne. DTV, München, 2001, C. 590—600
  25. Ледовский А. М. СССР, США и китайская революция глазами очевидца 1946—1949. М.: Институт Дальнего Востока РАН, 2005, С. 67
  26. Меликсетов, А. В., Писарев, А. А., …, История Китая. Издательство московского университета, Москва, 2004, С.634
  27. Spence, Jonathan. Chinas Weg in die Moderne. DTV, München, 2001, C.674
  28. Шорт, Филип. Мао Цзэдун. АСТ, Москва, 2001, С.467; Spence, Jonathan. Chinas Weg in die Moderne. DTV, München, 2001, C.688; Меликсетов, А. В., Писарев, А. А., …, История Китая. Издательство московского университета, Москва, 2004, С.667
  29. Галенович Ю.М. Россия в «китайском зеркале». Трактовка в КНР в начале XXI века истории России и русско-китайских отношений. Москва: Восточная книга, 2011, с. с.29-30
  30. Шорт, Филип. Мао Цзэдун. АСТ, Москва, 2001, С.470-73
  31. Мао, Цзе-Дун. Выдержки из произведений. Издательство литературы на иностранных языках, Пекин, 1966, С.302-303
  32. Новейшая история. Подробности. — М.: Астрель, Олимп, АСТ, 2000. — 310 с.
  33. Малявин, Владимир. Китайская цивилизация. ФСТ, Москва, 2003, С.100-101; Меликсетов, А. В., Писарев, А. А., …, История Китая. Издательство московского университета, Москва, 2004, С.678-81; Шорт, Филип. Мао Цзэдун. АСТ, Москва, 2001, С.505-511
  34. см. выше; а также: Меликсетов, А. В., Писарев, А. А., …, История Китая. Издательство московского университета, Москва, 2004, С.679-86
  35. 1 2 История Китая с древнейших времён до наших дней. М., 1974. — с.504-514.
  36. Spence, Jonathan. Chinas Weg in die Moderne. DTV, München, 2001, C.728
  37. Когда Ричард Никсон встречался в 1972 году с Мао, то сказал ему, что его учение изменило культуру и цивилизацию Китая. Мао ответил: «Все, что я подверг изменениям, это лишь Пекин и несколько предместий». Для него было кошмаром то, что он, после 20 лет борьбы и после стольких усилий, направленных на создание коммунистического общества, так малого достиг из того, что могло бы жить долгие времена. Это привело к тому, что он стал, чтобы добиться своей цели ещё при жизни, приносить в жертву все больше и больше людей. Иначе, как он считал, исторический процесс уничтожит дело всей его жизни. (Генри Киссинджер)
  38. Деловой еженедельник «Конкурент» — Газета
  39. 100 великих диктаторов. — М.: Вече, 2002. — 491 с.
  40. Галенович Ю. М. Россия в «китайском зеркале». Трактовка в КНР в начале XXI века истории России и русско-китайских отношений. Москва: Восточная книга, 2011, с. 265
  41. http://www.russianews.ru/archive/pdfs/2007/43/8-43-2007.pdf

Литература

  • Галенович Ю. М. Мао Цзэдун вблизи. — М.: «Русская панорама», 2006. — 325 с. — (Лидеры Китая). — 1000 экз. — ISBN 5-93165-158-6
  • Панцов А. В. Мао Цзэдун / Александр Панцов. — М.: Молодая гвардия, 2007. — 867 с. — (Жизнь замечательных людей). — 5000 экз. — ISBN 978-5-235-02983-5
  • Юн Чжан, Холлидей Дж. Неизвестный Мао = Mao: The Unknown Story / Пер. с англ. И.А. Игоревского. — М.: ЗАО Центрполиграф, 2007. — 845 с. — 20 000 экз. — ISBN 978-5-9524-2896-6
  • Шорт Ф. Мао Цзэдун = Mao. A Life / Филипп Шорт, пер. с англ. Ю. Г. Кирьяка. — М.: АСТ, 2005. — 606 с. — (Лицо в истории). — 4000 экз. — ISBN 5-17-028288-5

Ссылки

q: Мао Цзэдун в Викицитатнике?
commons: Мао Цзэдун на Викискладе?
  • Биография Мао Цзэдуна I, русс.
  • Биография Мао Цзэдуна II, русс.
  • Маоистская библиотека, русс.
  • Сочинения Мао Цзэдуна I, русс.
  • Сочинения Мао Цзэдуна II, русс.
  • Стихотворения Мао Цзэдуна, русс.
  • Собрание Сочинений Мао Цзэдуна, англ.
  • Плакаты с изображением Мао Цзэдуна
  • Маоизм — трагедия Китая. Документальный фильм
  • Видео — Мао Цзэдун провозглашает образование КНР
  • Передача BBC о Мао Цзэдуне, кит.
  • Александр Тарасов. «Наследие Мао для радикала конца XX — начала XXI века»
 Просмотр этого шаблона Председатели Китайская Народная Республика Китайской Народной Республики
Мао Цзэдун (1954-1959) • Лю Шаоци (1959-1968) • Ли Сяньнянь (1983-1988) • Ян Шанкунь (1988-1993) • Цзян Цзэминь (1993-2003) • Ху Цзиньтао (с 2003)
 Просмотр этого шаблона Руководители Коммунистической партии Китая
Генеральные секретари ЦК КПК Чэнь Дусю  · вакантно (1922 – 1925)  · Чэнь Дусю  · Цюй Цюбо  · Сян Чжунфа  · Ли Лисань  · Сян Чжунфа  · Ван Мин  · Бо Гу  · Ло Фу  · Дэн Сяопин  · Ху Яобан  · Чжао Цзыян  · Цзян Цзэминь  · Ху Цзиньтао  · Си Цзиньпин Flag of the Chinese Communist Party.svg
Председатель ЦК КПК (1943 – 1982) Мао Цзэдун  · Хуа Гофэн  · Ху Яобан
Председатели
Военного совета ЦК
Мао Цзэдун  · Хуа Гофэн  · Дэн Сяопин  · Цзян Цзэминь  · Ху Цзиньтао · Си Цзиньпин
Курсивом обозначены исполняющие обязанности
Портал:Китай

п  Советско-китайский раскол • Большой скачок • Народные коммуны • Уничтожение воробьёв • Пусть расцветают сто цветов • Лушаньский пленум

Первый этап (май 1966 года — апрель 1969 года)

Огонь по штабам • Пограничный конфликт на острове Даманский  • IX съезд КПК

Второй этап (май 1969 года — август 1973 года)

Резолюция Генеральной Ассамблеи ООН 2758 • Пинг-понговая дипломатия  • Визит Никсона в Китай (1972)

Третий этап (сентябрь 1973 года — октябрь 1976 года)

Критика Линь Бяо и Конфуция • Тяньаньмэньский инцидент

Последующие события

Два абсолюта • XI съезд КПК • Политика реформ и открытости

Mao Volkov.svg

Главные деятели

Центральный комитет КПК (Политбюро ЦК КПК)

Мао Цзэдун • Лю Шаоци • Чжоу Эньлай • Лю Шаоци • Чжу Дэ • Чэнь Юнь • Дэн Сяопин • Пэн Чжэнь • Ло Жунхуань • Линь Бяо • Чэнь И • Ли Фучунь • Пэн Дэхуай • Чэнь Бода • Кан Шэн • Сюй Сянцянь • Не Жунчжэнь • Е Цзяньин • Е Сюнь • Яо Вэньюань • Цзян Цин • Лю Бочэн

Центральный комитет КПК (Секретариат ЦК КПК)

Дэн Сяопин • Пэн Чжэнь  • Тань Чжэньлинь • Ян Шанкунь • Кан Шэн

Банда четырёх

Цзян Цин • Чжан Чуньцяо • Яо Вэньюань • Ван Хунвэнь

Идеология

Маоизм • Культ личности • Цитаты Мао Цзэдуна • Четыре модернизации • Учиться у Дацина

Движение народных масс

Четыре пережитка  • Дацзыбао • Хунвэйбины • Цзаофани

Искусство и культура

Международное положение

Итоги Культурной революции

Исследователи Культурной революции

Российские исследователи

Виктор Николаевич Усов • Лев Петрович Делюсин • Юрий Михайлович Галенович

Толковый словарь русского языка. Поиск по слову, типу, синониму, антониму и описанию. Словарь ударений.

мао цзэдун

ЭНЦИКЛОПЕДИЧЕСКИЙ СЛОВАРЬ

Ма́о Цзэду́н (1893-1976), председатель ЦК КП Китая (КПК) с 1943, один из основателей КПК. В 1954-1959 председатель КНР. Проведение им политики «большого скачка» (1958-1960) ослабило его государственные позиции. С 1959 насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна (миллионными тиражами в стране издавались «цитатники» Мао Цзэдуна, сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установки (маоизм) интерпретировались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Организовал так называемую «культурную революцию» 1966-1976, нанёсшую ущерб развитию Китая.

* * *

МАО ЦЗЭДУН — МА́О ЦЗЭДУ́Н (1893-1976), председатель ЦК КП Китая (КПК) с 1943. Один из основателей КПК. В 1954-59 председатель Китайской Народной Республики (КНР). Проведение им политики «большого скачка» (1958-60) ослабило его государственные позиции. С 1959 насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна (миллионными тиражами в стране издавались «цитатники» Мао Цзэдуна, сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установки трактовались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Организовал т. н. культурную революцию 1966-76, нанесшую ущерб развитию Китая.МА́О ЦЗЭДУ́Н (26 декабря 1893, дер. Шаошань, провинция Хунань — 9 сентября 1976, Пекин), китайский государственный и политический деятель, председатель ЦК КП Китая (КПК) с 1943. Основатель коммунистической партии Китая.

Родился в семье зажиточного крестьянина. В 1918 окончил педагогическое училище в городе Чанша. В том же году перебрался в Пекин, где познакомился с идеями марксизма (см. МАРКСИЗМ), также увлекся идеями Сунь Ятсена (см. СУНЬ ЯТСЕН), П. А. Кропоткина (см. КРОПОТКИН Петр Алексеевич). Навыки учителя помогали Мао в дальнейшем доходчиво объяснять политические взгляды малограмотным китайским крестьянам.

В 1921 стал главным делегатом от провинции Хунань на учредительном съезде Коммунистической партии Китая (КПК), проходившем в Шанхае. Вместе с остальными членами КПК Мао примкнул к националистической партии Гоминьдан (см. ГОМИНЬДАН) в 1923 и даже был избран запасным членом Исполнительного комитета Гоминьдана, а затем руководителем отдела пропаганды Гоминьдана. Однако из-за разногласий с Чан Кайши (см. ЧАН КАЙШИ) был смещен с этого поста. В 1927 возглавил восстание против Гоминьдана. После поражения восстания был исключен из руководящих органов КПК за военный авантюризм. После этих событий между Мао и старыми коммунистами-коминтерновцами возникли враждебные отношения. Мао неоднократно понижался в должности, но каждый раз восстанавливал свои позиции — он был популярен среди солдат-коммунистов, потому что сражался в рядах партизан и был доступен.

В 1930 Мао был назначен главным политическим комиссаром Красной армии Китая, которая обороняла советские районы в центральном Китае от войск Чан Кайши. В 1931 Мао был избран председателем Центрального исполкома советских районов Китая. С 1933 — член Политбюро ЦК КПК. Один из организаторов Северного похода Красной армии в 1934-1935 гг.

С 1935 Мао становится лидером советского района на севере Китая и благодаря этому — фактическим руководителем КПК. В 1943 он возглавил Политбюро ЦК КПК. После победы над Гоминьданом в Гражданской войне 1946-1949 гг. Мао 1 октября 1949 провозгласил в Пекине создание Китайской народной республики (КНР), возглавил КПК В 1954 был избран также председателем КНР. Его стали называть «председатель Мао», «Великий кормчий».

Партизанское прошлое Мао убедило его в том, что построить новое справедливое общество можно на принципах военной коммуны, в которой царят дисциплина, общность имущества, справедливость и спартанская простота жизни. Такая коммуна, в которой все трудятся самоотверженно и бесплатно (как он считал — по коммунистически), по мнению Мао могла добиться большой производительности труда каждого китайца. А поскольку китайцы многочисленны, очень скоро в Китае будет построена мощная индустриальная экономика. Это позволит стране стать лидером «третьего мира».

Маоизм был признан руководящей идеей КПК, но в действительности значительная часть коммунистов относились к этим левацким взглядам отрицательно, предпочитая ориентироваться на более осторожные советские рекомендации. Но Мао настаивал на своем единственно верном пути, претендуя на лидерство в мировом коммунистическом движении.

Сразу после прихода к власти КПК приступила к модернизации страны. Этому способствовала советская помощь — оборудование, сырье, специалисты. Десятки тысяч китайцев получили образование в СССР. С помощью Советского Союза было построено более 250 современных промышленных предприятий. Считалось, что дружба между СССР и КНР постоянно крепнет, получили широкое распространение лозунги: «Русский с китайцем — братья на век» и «Учиться у Советского Союза». Но помощи Советского Союза оказалось недостаточно для тех темпов промышленного роста, на которые надеялся Мао Цзэдун.

Земля помещиков и богатых крестьян была передана крестьянам, которых затем объединили в кооперативы. Крестьяне вынуждены были отдавать государству более трети продукции и не могли развивать свое хозяйство. Большинство китайцев оказались на грани голода.

В 1956 Мао Цзэдун решил, что настало время напрячь все силы народа, быстро построить мощную промышленность, которая затем позволит обеспечить благосостояние населения и превратить Китай в сверхдержаву (политика «большого скачка»). Некоторые лидеры партии (Лю Шаоци (см. ЛЮ ШАОЦИ), Дэн Сяопин (см. ДЭН СЯОПИН) и др.), считали, что «большой скачок» — это авантюра, которая приведет к развалу экономики. Умеренные лидеры КПК опирались на авторитет советских специалистов. И на VIII съезде КПК в 1956 удалось договориться о том, что пока китайская экономика будет развиваться более умеренными темпами.

Чтобы узнать настроения в обществе, в 1957 Мао провозгласил лозунг «Пусть расцветают все цветы» и объявил свободу слова. Однако в среде интеллигенции стали высказываться мнения, противоречащие официальной идеологии, по этому поводу вспыхнули дискуссии. Мао в ответ объявил оппозиционные идеи «ядовитыми сорняками» и стал решительно расправляться с инакомыслящими. После этого сопротивление взглядам Мао ослабло, и партией было принято решение об осуществлении опубликованной в 1958 программы Мао «большого скачка», повсеместно началось создание культа личности Мао. Одновременно Мао возобновил давление на крестьян, призывая к полному уничтожению частной собственности, к ликвидации товарного производства и созданию народных коммун.

В деревне началась перестройка. Большинство крестьян было объединено в такие коммуны по нескольку тысяч человек в каждой. В коммуне все было общим — от одежды до пищи. Все распределялось поровну. Под управлением командиров коммунары трудились на полях и пытались выплавлять металл в маленьких домнах. Мао считал, что это позволит нарастить производство стали. Но качество самодельного металла было негодным. Во время «большого скачка» промышленное оборудование эксплуатировалось неизбежно с нарушением технических норм. В авариях обвиняли советских специалистов, которые вскоре были вынуждены покинуть Китай.

В 1959 «большой скачок» привел к полному краху. Против Мао выступил герой революционной войны маршал Пэн Дэхуай (см. ПЭН ДЭХУАЙ) и др. видные деятели партии. В ответ Мао выступил с угрозой поднять восстание против мешавших ему «бюрократов». В результате маршал был осужден, но «большой скачок» был приостановлен. Мао, покинув высший государственный пост (председателем КНР был избран Лю Шаоци), сосредоточился на идеологической борьбе, в первую очередь, с КПСС, которая он считал предала идеалы ленинизма-сталинизма. Реальная власть в стране перешла к Лю Шаоци и Дэн Сяопину. Но в 1960 Мао повел тщательно организованную атаку на Лю Шаоци, основой борьбы с которым предстояло стать «великой пролетарской культурной революции».

Действия китайского руководства вызвали недовольство в руководстве КПСС. Мао и его окружение игнорировало рекомендации советских представителей, провоцировали конфликты с США из-за Тайваня, критиковали Н. С. Хрущева (см. ХРУЩЕВ Никита Сергеевич) за осуждение Сталина, другие действия, подрывающие авторитет коммунистического движения, «гегемонизм», «империализм» в отношении «третьего мира» и недостаточную помощь антиимпериалистическому движению. Взаимные упреки привели в 1963 практически к полному разрыву отношений между СССР и Китаем.

Маоизм оказал влияние на коммунистические партии десятков стран, в том числе таких больших, как индонезийская.

В 1966 при активном участии Мао, вернувшего себе пост главы государства, была создана Группа по делам культурной революции, в которую вошла также третья жена Мао Цзян Цинь. Вскоре по инициативе группы стали появляться листовки («дацзыбао»), которые призывали молодежь поддержать Мао в осуществлении «великой пролетарской культурной революции» и уничтожить «буржуазную культуру». Под ней понималось все, что как-то не соответствовало идеологии маоизма. Стали создаваться отряды «красногвардейцев» («хунвэйбинов (см. ХУНВЭЙБИНЫ)») из студентов и «молодых бунтарей» («цзаофаней») из рабочей молодежи. В августе 1966 было распространено дацзыбао «Огонь по штабам!», написанное самим Мао, в котором он требовал разгромить партийные и государственные органы, где засели «люди, облеченные властью и идущие по капиталистическому пути». В ответ на этот призыв толпы хунвэйбинов начали громить партийно-государственные учреждения. Волна насилия прокатилась по всей стране. Занятия в школах и вузах были прекращены для того, чтобы учащимся ничего не препятствовало проводить «культурную революцию». Чиновников и интеллигентов избивали, унижали, водили по улицам городов с оскорбительными плакатами, а потом нередко убивали. Среди репрессированных оказались Лю Шаоци и Дэн Сяопин. Хунвэйбины громили древние храмы и музеи — все, что связано было с «непролетарской культурой». Служба государственной безопасности и министерство обороны во главе с Линь Бяо (см. ЛИНЬ БЯО) активно поддерживала хунвэйбинов. Но молодые хулиганы стали выходить из-под контроля. Начались вооруженные столкновения хунвэйбинов между собой. Мао пришлось привлечь войска для установления порядка. Власть перешла в руки генералов и офицеров, а хунвэйбины были отправлены в сельские коммуны «на перевоспитание». У власти остались наиболее преданные вождю выдвиженцы культурной революции, военные и часть чиновников во главе с премьер-министром Чжоу Эньлаем (см. ЧЖОУ ЭНЬЛАЙ). IX съезд КПК в 1969 одобрил итоги «культурной революции», которая создала основы «коммунизма. На деле в стране установилась военно-бюрократическая диктатура во главе с Мао и его «наследником» Линь Бяо. В 1970 Мао принял решение о пересмотре Конституции, Линь Бяо выступил против. Тогда Мао решил освободиться и от Линь Бяо и группы военных руководителей. По официальной версии, Линь Бяо погиб в авиационной катастрофе, когда пытался совершить побег из страны. В армии началась чистка, в результате которой тысячи офицеров подверглись репрессиям.

Во внешней политике Мао произошли значительные перемены, если в 1950-1960-е гг. «великий кормчий» враждовал со странами Запада, то после начала конфронтации с СССР стал искать примирения с ними. Китай превратился в «третью силу» конфликта между сверхдержавами. В 1964 благодаря полученным ранее советским технологиям удалось испытать китайскую атомную бомбу. В 1969 китайская сторона осуществила ряд крупных провокаций на советско-китайской границе, которые чуть не вылились в широкомасштабную войну и привели к жертвам с обеих сторон (вооруженный конфликт на острове Даманский (см. ЧИТИНСКАЯ ОБЛАСТЬ)). В 1972 Мао восстановил отношения с США и принял в Китае президента Р. Никсона (см. НИКСОН Ричард). В последние годы жизни Мао началось осторожное преодоление последствий «культурной революции» (которая формально продолжалась), из ссылки был возвращен Дэн Сяопин. В 1975 была принята новая конституция, по которой закреплялось право членов коммун на приусадебные участки, производственная бригада (а не коммуна) признавалась основной хозрасчетной единицей, предусматривалась необходимость постепенного повышения материального и культурного уровня жизни народа, оплаты по труду.

После смерти Мао власть перешла к «выдвиженцам культурной революции» во главе с его женой Цзян Цин, но они продержались у власти очень недолго. Цзян Цин в составе «банды четырехљ была арестована. В Китае начались реформы. Однако, несмотря на официальную критику ошибок Мао, «велики кормчий» по-прежнему уважаем в Китае как создатель КПК и КНР.

БОЛЬШОЙ ЭНЦИКЛОПЕДИЧЕСКИЙ СЛОВАРЬ

МАО ЦЗЭДУН (1893-1976) — председатель ЦК КП Китая (КПК) с 1943. Один из основателей КПК. В 1954-59 председатель Китайской Народной Республики (КНР). Проведение им политики «большого скачка» (1958-60) ослабило его государственные позиции. С 1959 насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна (миллионными тиражами в стране издавались «цитатники» Мао Цзэдуна, сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установки трактовались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Организовал т. н. культурную революцию 1966-76, нанесшую ущерб развитию Китая.

ЭНЦИКЛОПЕДИЯ КОЛЬЕРА

МАО ЦЗЕДУН

МАО ЦЗЕДУН

(другой вариант личного имени — Жуньчи) (1893-1976), архитектор китайской революции и основатель Китайской Народной Республики, первый деятель марксизма, сделавший ставку на революционный потенциал крестьянства и завоевавший власть посредством вооруженных партизанских действий в сельской местности. Старший сын в семье разбогатевшего крестьянина, Мао родился 26 декабря 1893 в деревне Шаошань уезда Сянтань провинции Хунань, на юге центрального Китая. Получив традиционное китайское образование в частной школе, помогал родителям на ферме. Уже с раннего детства в нем стал проявляться неуступчивый, бунтарский характер, что особенно часто приводило к конфликтам с отцом — поборником жесткой дисциплины, который, по словам Мао, «часто бил и меня, и братьев, решительно отказывал в карманных деньгах и обеспечивал более чем скудным пропитанием». Мать Мао была «женщиной доброй, шедрой и жалостливой», которая часто — но никогда в открытую — принимала сторону своего старшего сына, хотя и «осуждала любое несдержанное проявление эмоций или попытку бунта… Она говорила, что это не в китайском духе». Однако в натуре юного Мао очень рано возобладал откровенный бунтарь. В возрасте 10 лет он убежал из школы, не желая подчиняться суровым требованиям учителя, который, подобно отцу Мао, отличался «жестоким, крутым нравом и часто бил учеников». В 13 лет Мао ушел из дома. Подобно многим представителям учащейся молодежи, Мао Цзэдун болезненно воспринимал жалкое положение Китая в международном сообществе и упадок правящей в стране династии. В 1908-1911, в беспокойное время агонии маньчжурской династии, внутреннее бунтарство молодого Мао стало обретать политическую окраску. В деревне, где проживала его семья, население находилось на грани голода, но отец Мао — ставший к тому времени преуспевающим зерноторговцем — продолжал вывозить зерно на продажу в город. Когда один из обозов с зерном был захвачен доведенными до отчаяния односельчанами, Мао принял их сторону. В период с 1913 по 1918 Мао учился в Хунаньской провинциальной средней школе в городе Чанша. К моменту окончания школы его мировоззрение было, по его собственным словам, «причудливой смесью либерализма, демократического реформизма и утопического социализма. Я был страстным сторонником демократии 19 в.., а к тому же еще и антимилитаристом и антиимпериалистом». В то же время в возрасте 25 лет Мао совершенно ничего не знал о теориях Маркса и Ленина. Вместе с группой своих земляков-студентов Мао отправился в Пекин — древнюю столицу императорского Китая. По протекции своего бывшего преподавателя он устроился на работу помощником библиотекаря в библиотеку Пекинского университета, где работал под началом Ли Дачжао, главного библиотекаря и видного китайского марксиста. В 1918 Мао вступил в организованный Ли Дачжао кружок по изучению марксизма. В 1919-1920 Китай был потрясен волной националистических и антиимпериалистических выступлений, причем центром интеллектуального и политического брожения стал Пекинский университет. Подхваченные этой волной, вошедшей в историю как «движение 4 мая», многие молодые интеллектуалы оказались под влиянием марксистского социализма. Путь профессионального революционера избрал и Мао Цзэдун.

Мао и китайская революция. В 1921 Мао Цзэдун выехал в Шанхай для участия в организационной встрече представителей Коммунистической партии Китая (КПК). Он стал одним из 12 делегатов первого съезда КПК, который организовали и провели наставник Мао Ли Дачжао и другой левый интеллектуал из Пекинского университета — профессор Чэнь Дусю. С 1921 по 1925 Мао выполнил ряд организационных заданий руководства КПК. В 1922 он принял участие в организации забастовки угольщиков в своей родной провинции Хунань. В 1923 и 1924, когда КПК по тактическим соображениям вступила в союз с Гоминьданом (партией националистов), возглавляемым в то время Сунь Ятсеном, Мао одновременно стал членом ЦК КПК и Центрального исполнительного комитета Гоминьдана. Из-за тесного сотрудничества с некоторыми консервативно настроенными деятелями Гоминьдана в этот период Мао позднее был обвинен авторитетными членами КПК в «правом оппортунизме» и исключен из состава ЦК. Зимой 1924-1925 Мао Цзэдун приехал в Хунань и весной начал активную деятельность по созданию крестьянских союзов в деревнях. К концу 1925 Мао был вынужден покинуть Хунань из-за преследований местного правителя-милитариста. Он перебрался в Кантон (Гуанчжоу), где располагалась штаб-квартира Объединенного фронта Гоминьдана и КПК. Здесь его вновь избрали членом ЦК КПК и поручили работать в только что созданном при компартии Институте крестьянского движения. В начале 1926 Мао вновь приехал в Хунань. По итогам этой поездки он опубликовал вызвавший дискуссию «инспекционный доклад», в котором призвал КПК принять новую революционную стратегию. По мнению Мао, ее основой прежде всего должна была стать опора прежде всего на крестьянство, а затем уже на городской пролетариат. В своем докладе Мао выступил решительным сторонником революционного насилия и выдвинул лозунг «вся власть крестьянским союзам». Этот радикальный лозунг тотчас же вызвал негативную реакцию в ортодоксальном, ориентированном на работу с городскими массами руководстве КПК. Центральный комитет отказался утвердить доклад и вторично вынес Мао порицание — на этот раз за «левый уклонизм».

Еретическая «крестьянская стратегия» Мао получила неожиданную поддержку в 1927. Весной этого года Чан Кайши, возглавивший после Сунь Ятсена Гоминьдан, развязал кровавую антикоммунистическую кампанию, итогом которой стала ликвидация действовавшего в городах объединенного фронта. Ряд городских восстаний, организованных коммунистами во второй половине 1927, был легко подавлен гоминьдановцами. После этого коммунистам практически не оставалось ничего иного, как покинуть крупные города и перенести свою основную деятельность в сельскую глубинку. В период с 1928 по 1934 Мао организовал и возглавил Китайскую советскую республику — «государство в государстве» в сельских районах провинции Цзянси на юге центрального Китая. Выстояв после нескольких истребительных акций, проведенных силами Чан Кайши, Мао приобрел ценный опыт мобилизации крестьянства (прибегая к конфискации и перераспределению земель, принадлежавших помещикам и зажиточным крестьянам), ведения партизанской «народной войны» (на основе мобильной тактики «ударов и отходов») и организации своего правительства. Когда в октябре 1934 КПК была, наконец, вынуждена покинуть свой плацдарм в Цзянси, Мао повел коммунистические отряды в знаменитый «Великий поход». Спустя двенадцать месяцев, преодолев около 10 тыс. км, КПК перенесла свою штаб-квартиру в Яньань, в гористую провинцию Шэньси на севере центрального Китая. В январе 1935, во время одной из остановок в ходе «Великого похода», Мао Цзэдун был избран председателем ЦК КПК. В 1937, с началом японской агрессии в Северном Китае, Мао и руководимая им КПК организовали в тылу врага широкомасштабное движение сопротивления. Под лозунгом борьбы с японцами Мао организовал и подготовил крестьянскую армию, развернул программу экономических реформ и политического образования, укрепил как саму КПК, так и ее вооруженные отряды — Красную армию. После капитуляции японцев в 1945 коммунисты и Гоминьдан возобновили гражданскую войну, в которой Мао одержал безоговорочную победу над Чан Кайши.

Мао во главе Китая. В 1949, после победы коммунистов в общенациональном масштабе, Мао Цзэдун стал руководителем нового государства — Китайской Народной Республики, сохранив за собой пост Председателя ЦК КПК. Уже в первые годы существования нового режима он возлагал большие надежды на экономическое и техническое содействие Советского Союза. В период с 1950 по 1956 в несколько этапов (земельная реформа — создание крестьянских кооперативов — коллективизация) была проведена аграрная революция. В городах по сходному принципу произошло обобществление частной промышленности и торговли. В феврале 1957 Мао предложил китайской интеллигенции принять участие в кампании под лозунгом «пусть расцветают 100 цветов, пусть соперничают сто школ». Когда же интеллигенция, откликнувшись на предложение Мао, начала острую и жесткую критику партии, социализма и самого вождя, Мао обрушился с нападками на так называемые «буржуазные правые элементы». В июне 1957 кампания «100 цветов» была свернута. В критический момент, пришедшийся на 1957-1958, Мао выдвинул программу социально-экономического развития, известную как «большой скачок». Он бросил огромные трудовые ресурсы на осуществление авантюрной программы строительства искусственных водохранилищ, создания сельскохозяйственных коммун и мелких промышленных предприятий в деревне. В соответствии с так называемой «яньаньской моделью» партизанского коммунизма в гигантских масштабах происходила трудовая мобилизация и военизация крестьянских масс. Повсеместно был введен принцип равного распределения доходов, ликвидированы остатки частных предприятий и система материальных стимулов как в промышленности, так и в сельском хозяйстве. Китаю предписывалось «в течение 15 лет догнать и перегнать Великобританию» и построить коммунизм. «Большой скачок» провалился. С 1959 по 1961 производство сельскохозяйственной продукции продолжало неуклонно снижаться, и китайская экономика скатилась к состоянию глубокой депрессии. Вследствие этого «яньаньская модель» была упразднена, и на смену ей пришла более взвешенная и прагматичная система индивидуального стимулирования и дифференцированного материального вознаграждения. В 1958, отчасти из-за провала «большого скачка», отчасти из-за намерений сосредоточиться на своих обязанностях председателя партии, Мао оставил пост высшего государственного руководителя. В начале 1960-х годов он стал главным инициатором усиливавшихся идеологических распрей с Советским Союзом, называя советского руководителя Н.С.Хрущева «современным ревизионистом» и «гуляш-коммунистом», повинным в «реставрации капитализма» в СССР. Полемика Мао с Хрущевым касалась, помимо прочего, и отношений с «американским империализмом». С точки зрения Мао, успехи СССР в запуске искусственного спутника Земли и испытании баллистической межконтинентальной ракеты способствовали созданию весьма благоприятной международной ситуации, при которой «ветер с Востока становился сильнее ветра с Запада». Заявив, что «империализм и реакция — это бумажные тигры», Мао потребовал от Хрущева использовать советскую мощь для поддержки «национально-освободительных войн» в странах «третьего мира» и оказания большего политического и военного давления на США. Хрущев отказался и назвал Мао «авантюристом», не считающимся с реальностью ядерного противостояния. Мао, в свою очередь, назвал советского лидера «ложным коммунистом». В начале 1960-х годов Мао был серьезно озабочен некоторыми экономическими и политическими тенденциями в самом Китае. Во-первых, он считал, что отступление от принципов «большого скачка» зашло слишком далеко, что чрезмерный акцент на материальном стимулировании и другие проявления «буржуазного индивидуализма» угрожают подорвать самые основы социалистической революции. Во-вторых, Мао все больше проникался уверенностью, что определенные лица в руководстве КПК саботируют социализм, разрешая или даже поощряя дальнейшее распространение «ревизионистских» экономических моделей. В-третьих, Мао чувствовал, что и сама КПК становится все более консервативной, элитарной и переполненной бюрократизмом структурой, в результате чего эта партия перестает «служить народу». «Что делать, — угрожающе спрашивал Мао в 1965, — если ревизионизм проникнет в самое сердце партии?». Он ответил на этот вопрос годом позже, в 1966, когда лично провозгласил начало «великой пролетарской культурной революции». Мобилизовав по всей стране молодежь (в ряды «хунвэйбинов» — «красных охранников»), рабочих и крестьян («цзаофаней» — «революционных бунтарей»), Мао задался целью очистить КПК от тех «демонов» и «чудовищ», которые якобы «пошли по капиталистическому пути». В число партийных лидеров, ставших объектами массовой критики и травли, попали давний соратник Мао, его преемник в руководстве КПК Лю Шаоци и генеральный секретарь партии Дэн Сяопин. Они были обвинены в подготовке базы для восстановления капитализма в Китае и вместе с тысячами партийных и государственных руководителей смещены со своих постов. «Культурная революция» внезапно завершилась в 1968, когда, под впечатлением ввода войск в Чехословакию, у Мао появились сильные опасения, что СССР может воспользоваться политической нестабильностью в Пекине и нанести внезапный удар по Китаю. В августе отряды хунвэйбинов были расформированы, а армии было поручено восстанавливать порядок и дисциплину. По мере того как в 1969 и 1970 Мао пытался восстановить разгромленную партию, его все больше стали раздражать амбиции министра обороны КНР Линь Бяо. Возведенный в 1969 вместо Лю Шаоци в ранг официального наследника Мао, Линь Бяо начал политические маневры, назначая преданных ему армейских офицеров на ключевые партийные и государственные посты. Беспрецедентное возрастание влияния (и даже доминирование) военных — ставленников Линя в гражданских институтах Китая сильно обеспокоило Мао, который всегда подчеркивал, что «партия командует винтовкой, но винтовке никогда нельзя позволять командовать партией». Мао Цзэдун и Линь Бяо вступили в борьбу за власть, кульминацией которой стала неудачная попытка устранения Мао в сентябре 1971 и последовавшая за этим смерть Линя в авиационной катастрофе во время его «бегства» в СССР. После смерти Линя Мао Цзэдун, который к 80 годам заметно утратил здоровье и энергию, передал полномочия в повседневном политическом руководстве страной Чжоу Эньлаю, преданность которого не вызывала сомнений еще со времен «Великого похода». Под руководством Чжоу (и при личном одобрении Мао) Китай взял курс на мирное сосуществование с США. Диалог Китая и США основывался на разработанной Мао в яньаньский период тактике объединенного фронта, согласно которой надо «использовать противоречия в лагере противника» и «объединяться с второстепенными врагами, чтобы изолировать главного врага». Мао был уверен, что Советский Союз — по крайней мере, в обозримом будущем — является наиболее опасным внешним врагом Китая. После смерти Чжоу Эньлая в январе 1976 здоровье Мао Цзэдуна продолжало ухудшаться. В июне, на фоне слухов о его предсмертном состоянии (из-за длительного приступа болезни Паркинсона или серьезного сердечного приступа, либо обоих недугов), он прекратил принимать иностранных посетителей. Последним актом его публичного политического волеизъявления стал отказ назначить своего давнего сподвижника, Дэн Сяопина, на вакантный после смерти Чжоу пост премьера.

Умер Мао Цзэдун в Пекине 9 сентября 1976.

ИЛЛЮСТРИРОВАННЫЙ ЭНЦИКЛОПЕДИЧЕСКИЙ СЛОВАРЬ

Мао Цзэдун.

Мао Цзэдун.

МАО ЦЗЭДУН (1893 — 1976), председатель Центрального Комитета коммунистической партии Китая (КПК) с 1943, один из основателей коммунистической партии Китая. В 1954 — 59 председатель КНР. Проведение им политики «большого скачка» (1958 — 60) ослабило его государственные позиции. С 1959 насаждался культ личности Мао Цзэдуна (миллионными тиражами в стране издавались «цитатники Мао Цзэдуна», сборники его высказываний), а его идейно-теоретические установки — маоизм — интерпретировались как творческое развитие марксизма-ленинизма. Организовал так называемую культурную революцию 1966 — 76, нанесшую ущерб развитию Китая.

ПОЛЕЗНЫЕ СЕРВИСЫ

Понравилась статья? Поделить с друзьями:
  • Как пишется маленький воробей
  • Как пишется маленькие глаза на английском
  • Как пишется маленькая сигма
  • Как пишется маленькая прописная буква
  • Как пишется маленькая немецкая буква к